L COMPENDIUM II 

COMPENDIUM 

OF 

COPYRIGHT OFFICE PRACTICES 

Under the Copyright Law Which
 

Became Fully Effective on
 

January 1, 1978, Including
 

Title 17 of the United States
 

Code and Amendments Thereto
 

COPYRIGHT OFFICE
 

THE LIBRARY OF CONGRESS
 

WASHINGTON, D. C. 20559
 

1984
 

PRE F ACE
 

This Compendium (designated as Compendium II) reflects 

Copyright Office practices under the copyright law which became 

fully effective on January 1, 1978, including Title 17 of the 

united states Code and amendments thereof. 

An earlier Compendium (now called Compendium I) was 

issued a number of years ago to reflect Copyright Office practices under the copyright Act of 1909, as amended. Compendium I 

applies to Copyright Office actions, in situations which it 

covers, where the provisions of the Copyright Act of 1909, as 

amended, are dispositive. 

The Compendium is a manual intended primarily for the 

use of the staff of the Copyright Office as a general guide to 

its examining and related practices. It is not a book of rules 

that is meant to provide a ready-made answer to all questions 

that arise. Any new case presented to the Office may require 

special analysis. 

The practices of the Copyright Office are subject to 

constant review and modification in the light of new experience 

and continuing reappraisal. Accordingly, additions, deletions, 

and other amendments will be made from time to time. The Copyright Office will provide an up-to-date copy of the Compendium 

for public inspection and copying. The Office will likewise 

maintain a separate record of all material withdrawn from the 

Compendium as superseded. 

Section 20l.l(b)(3) of the Copyright Office Regulations, 

Title 37 of the Code of Federal Regulations, which are authorized under section 702 of the current copyright law, provides 

for a compendium of Office practices. 

Copies of Compendium II are available for purchase from 

the Superintendent of Documents, United States Government Printing Office, as a looseleaf publication; amendments and supplements will be published by the Superintendent of Documents in 

the form of additional or replacement pages as such changes are 

made. 

Copies of the earlier Compendium (Compendium I) may be 

purchased from the National Technical Information Service, 

United States Department of Commerce. 

-000­

[1984] 

Number 

100 

200 

300 

400 

500 

600 

700 

800 

900 

1000 

1100 

1200 

1300 

1400 

1500 

1600 

TABLE OF CONTENTS 

Title 

BASIC POLICIES 

COPYRIGHTABLE MATTER: IN GENERAL 

COPYRIGHTA~LE MATTER: NONDRAMATIC 

LITERARY WORKS 

COPYRIGHTABLE MATTER: WORKS OF THE 

PERFORMING ARTS AND SOUND RECORDINGS 

COPYRIGHTABLE MATTER: PICTORIAL, GRAPHIC 

AND SCULPTURAL WORKS 

REGISTRATION PROCEDURES [IN PREPARATION] 

APPLICATIONS AND FEES 

DEPOSIT FOR REGISTRATION 

PUBLICATION 

NOTICE OF COPYRIGHT 

ELIGIBILITY 

MANUFACTURING PROVISIONS 

RENEWAL OF COPYRIGHT 

GROUP REGISTRATIONS [IN PREPARATIONJ 

CORRECTIONS AND AMPLIFICATIONS OF COpyRIGHT OFFICE RECORDS~ SUPPLEMENTARY 

REGISTRATIONS 

RECORDATION OF TRANSFERS AND OTHER DOCUMENTS PERTAINING TO A COPYRIGHT 

INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II 

[1984J
 

101 

102 

103 

104 

105 

106 

107 

108 

108.01 

108.02 

108.03 

108.04 

108.05 

108.06 

108.07 

108.08 

108.09 

108.10 

108.11 

109 

109.01 

109.02 

109.03 

109.04 

109.05 

109.06 

Chapter 100 

BASIC POLICIES 

Outline of Topics 

Basic policies. 

The constitutional provision. 

The copyright law. 

The Copyright Office. 

Statutory authority for examination. 

Copyright Office Regulations. 

The establishment, maintenance, and availability 

of a pUblic record. 

The examination process. 

Nature of examination. 

Scope of examination. 

Comparison of works. 

Extent of copyright claims. 

Factual determinations. 

Adverse claims. 

Rule of doubt. 

Cautionary or warning letters. 

Refusal to register. 

Obscene or pornographic works. 

Works containing classified information. 

Communications between the applicant and the 

Copyright Office. 

In general.
 

Copyright Office communications.
 

Opinions and advice.
 

One letter concerning more than one application.
 

Communications from applicants.
 

Languages.
 

- 1 ­

[1984]
 
Chapter 100 

BASIC POLICIES 

outline of Topics - 2 ­

110 

110.01 

110.02 

110.03 

110.04 

110.05 

110.06 

110.07 

III 

112 

[1984] 

Applicants. 

Minors.
 

Mental incompetents.
 

Prisoners.
 

Paupers.
 

Agents.
 

Attorneys.
 

False representation.
 

Territorial limitations. 

Recordations and Import Statements. 
CHAPTER 100
 

BASIC POLICIES
 

101 

102 

103 

104 

Basic policies. Set forth below are the policies 

upon which the examining and related practices of 

the Copyright Office are based. 

The constitutional provision. The Constitution 

of the United States provides, in Article 1, 

Section 8, that the "Congress shall have Power 

• • • To promote the Progress of Science and 

useful Arts, by securing for limited Times to 

Authors and Inventors the exclusive Right to 

their respective Writings and Discoveries." 

The copyright law. The U.S. copyright law is 

based upon the above provision of the Constitution, especially as it relates to the 

"Writings" of "Authors." The current copyright 

law is the Copyright Act which became fully 

effective on January 1, 1978, including Title 

17 of the United States Code, and amendments 

thereof. The previous law was the Copyright 

Act of 1909, as amended. 

The Copyright Office. The copyright law provides 

that all administrative functions and duties which 

it imposes are, except as otherwise specified, the 

responsibility of the Register of Copyrights as 

director of the Copyright Office of the Library of 

Congress and that the Register, together with subordinate officers and employees of the Office, 

shall be appointed by the Librarian of Congress and 

shall act under the Librarian's general direction 

and supervision. See 17 U.S.C. 701(a}. The Copyright Office is a department of the Library of 

Congress, and the Register of Copyrights is also 

Assistant Librarian of Congress for Copyright 

Services. In addition to its principal function, 

which is the performance of all duties relating to 

the registration of copyrights, the policies and 

practices of the Copyright Office are also designed 

to promote the overall objectives of the Library of 

Congress. See the Library of Congress Regulations, 

LCR 215. 

100-1 

[1984]
 
100-2
 

105 

106 

107 

authorit for examination. Section 

410 a of the current law specifies that when, 

"after examination, the Register determines that 

• • • the material deposited constitutes copyrightable subject matter and that the other legal and 

formal requirements • • • have been met, the 

Register shall register the claim and issue to the 

applicant a certificate of registration under the 

seal of the Copyright Office." Section 4l0(b) 

provides that in "any case in which the Register 

of copyrights determines that • • • the material 

deposited does not constitute copyrightable subject 

matter or that the claim is invalid for any other 

reason, the Register shall refuse registration and 

shall notify the applicant in writing of the 

reasons for such refusal." Section 20s(a) states 

that any "transfer of copyright ownership or other 

document pertaining to a copyright may be recorded 

in the Copyright Office." These provisions, 

together with other pertinent sections of the law, 

constitute the statutory basis for the examining 

and related practices of the copyright Office. 

Copyright Office Regulations. The Register of 

Copyrights is authorized by section 702 of the 

copyright law to establish, subject to the approval 

of the Librarian of Congress, regulations not 

inconsistent with law for the administration of 

the functions and duties made the responsibility of 

of the Register. The Copyright Office Regulations, 

including those relating to examination, registration, and recordation, are embodied in Title 37 of 

the Code of Federal Regulations. 

The establishment, maintenance, and availability of 

a public record. The foregoing constitute the 

basis for the establishment and maintenance by the 

Copyright Office of a reliable and useful public 

record which includes all registrations of copyright claims and recordations of documents 

pertaining to copyrights. This record is made 

available to the public by the Copyright Office 

through (1) the issuance of certificates of copyright registration which attest that registration 

[1984]
 
107 

108 

100-3
 

108.01 

The establishment, maintenance, and availability 

of a public record. (contid) 

has been made and which may constitute prima facie 

evidence of the validity of the copyright and of 

the facts stated in the certificate, (2) the 

publication of the Catalogs of Copyright Entries, 

which provide the basic facts of registration for 

all registered works, (3) the issuance of certificates certifying that transfers of copyright 

ownership or other documents pertaining to copyrights have been recorded, (4) the issuance of 

certified copies of applications, deposit copies, 

documents, and various other materials submitted to 

the Copyright Office in connection with registrations and recordations, (5) the maintenance in the 

Copyright Office of the Copyright Card Catalog, for 

pUblic use in searching for completed registrations 

and recorded documents, and (6) the providing of a 

Copyright Office reference service to furnish, by 

means of written search reports, the facts of 

registration and recordation contained in the files 

of the Office. This system depends, for its 

reliability and usefulness, primarily upon the 

examination process. 

The examination process. The examination process, 

which is the principal means of creating and maintaining a reliable and useful public record, 

includes the examination of (1) the copies or 

phonorecords of works submitted for registration, 

(2) the application for registration, (3) all 

other material and correspondence submitted with 

the claim, and (4) copies of any Copyright Office 

correspondence relating to the registration of 

the claim. 

Nature of examination. Examination is made 

to determine (1) whether or not the work for 

which registration is sought constitutes copyrightable subject matter and (2) whether or not 

the other legal and formal requirements have 

been met, including those set forth in the 

Copyright Office Regulations and in the Compendium of Copyright Office Practices. 

[1984]
 
108 

100-4
 

The examination process. (cont'd) 

108.02 

108.03 

108.04 

108.05 

108.05(a) 

Scope of examination. The Copyright Office 

registers claims to copyright whenever the 

requirements of the law appear to be met. 

It does not grant copyrights. 

Comparison of works. The Copyright Office does 

not generally make comparisons of copyright 

deposits to determine whether or not particular 

material has already been registered. 

Extent of copyright claims. In general the 

registration of a claim to copyright is considered to extend to all the component parts of 

the work which are the subject matter of copyright and in which the applicant has the right 

to claim on the basis of the particular application under consideration. Where part of the 

work was previously published or was covered by 

a previous registration, the copyright claim as 

reflected in the application should generally 

be limited to the new material covered by the 

claim being registered. Also, where a work 

contains material which is unpublished and 

unregistered, and where the claim does not 

extend to such material, the application 

should reflect this limitation in the scope 

of the registration. Moreover, the coverage 

of a registration cannot, subject to certain 

exceptions, extend beyond the material 

deposited to make that registration. 

Factual determinations. In connection with 

its examining and related activities, the 

Copyright Office does not ordinarily make 

findings of fact with respect to publication 

or any other thing done outside the Copyright 

Office. 

Requests for explanation. The Copyright 

Office reserves the right to request, in 

appropriate cases, explanations of statements made by an applicant. 

[1984J
 
L 

100-5
 

108 

108.05 

108.05(b) 

108.06 

108.07 

108.08 

The examination process. (cont'd) 

Factual determinations. (cont'd) 

Administrative notice. The Copyright 

Office may take notice of matters of 

general knowledge. It may use such knowledge as the basis for questioning applications that appear to contain or be based 

upon inaccurate or erroneous information. 

Adverse claims. The sequence of receipt in 

the Copyright Office of separate claims by two 

or more applicants plays no part in determining 

registrability. Where the Copyright Office is 

aware that two or more persons or organizations 

are adversely claiming copyright in, and are 

seeking separate registrations for, the same 

material, the Office may inform each applicant 

of the existence of the other claim(s) and 

inquire concerning the basis of each claim. 

All such claims will be registered if they are 

reasserted and if they are in order as confirmed by the response to the Copyright Office 

inquiry. The Copyright Office does not conduct 

"opposition" or "interference" proceedings such 

as those provided by the Federal trademark and 

patent laws. 

The rule of doubt. The Copyright Office will 

register the claim even though there is a 

reasonable doubt about the ultimate action 

which might be taken under the same circumstances by an appropriate court with respect 

to whether (1) the material deposited for 

registration constitutes copyrightable subject 

matter or (2) the other legal and formal 

requirements of the statute have been met. 

Cautionary or warning letters. When registration is made under the rule of doubt, the 

Copyright Office will ordinarily send a letter 

to the applicant cautioning that the claim may 

not be valid and stating the reason: and such 

letter may warn, where appropriate, that the 

[1984J
 
100-6
 

108 

108.08 

108.09 

108.10 

108.11 

The examination process. (cont'd) 

Cautionary or warning letters. (cont'd) 

problem may exist for future works and point 

out how it can be avoided. The Office may 

send the letter and withhold the application 

until specifically authorized by the applicant 

to make registration, or it may make registration before sending the letter. 

Refusal to register. The Copyright Office will 

not register a claim where (1) the material 

deposited does not constitute copyrightable 

subject matter or (2) the claim is invalid for 

any other reason. See also section 108.07 

above concerning the rule of doubt. The Office 

will notify the applicant in writing of the 

reasons for such refusal. 

Obscene or pornogra~hic works. The Copyright 

Office will not ordlnarily attempt to examine a 

work to determine whether it contains material 

that might be considered obscene or pornographic. 

Works containing classified information. When, 

in examining or processing materials received 

in the Copyright Office, it is noted that such 

material contains, or reasonably appears to 

contain, information classified by the u.S. 

Government for such reasons as national defense 

or national security, (1) the appropriate 

security official of the Library of Congress 

should be immediately notified through supervisory channels, (2) the material should be 

held or disposed of in accordance with 

instructions from that official, and (3) the 

examination or other processing of the material 

by the Copyright Office should be suspended 

until the matter is resolved. 

Communications between the applicant and the Copyright Office. Communications between the Copyright 

Office and applicants may be by letter or other 

written means, by telephone, or by personal interview. 

[1984]
 

109 
100-7
 

109 

109.01 

109.02 

109.03 

109.04 

109.05 

Communications between the applicant and the Copyright Office. (cont'd) 

In general. As a general policy the Copyright 

Office may register claims without communicating with the applicant whenever possible. The 

Copyright Office will communicate with the 

applicant before registration only when the 

claim as a whole is not in substantial compliance with the practices of the Copyright Office 

as reflected in this Compendium. 

cop~right Office communications. All Copyright 

Off1ce communications should be clear in meaning, 

concise in statement, and polite in tone. 

Opinions and advice. Copyright Office communications that result from the examination of 

claims should be limited to questions concerning registration and related matters. They 

should conform to the general policy of the 

Copyright Office by avoiding the expression of 

opinions or the offer of advice on such matters 

as the rights of persons in connection with 

contracts or alleged infringements. Also, 

there should be no offer or undertaking to 

resolve disputes concerning conflicting claims 

to copyright or similar matters. See section 

108.06 above, concerning adverse claims. 

One letter concerning more than one application. When more than one application is submitted to the Copyright Office by an applicant 

in one package, the Office will ordinarily 

attempt to deal in a single letter with all of 

those applications which require correspondence, rather than produce a separate letter 

for each one. Also, the Office may deal in 

one letter with materials received separately 

from a single applicant. 

Communications from applicants. The Copyright 

Office will generally consider all statements 

and materials submitted by applicants. However, 

any abusive or scurrilous written materials 

[1984J
 
100-8
 

109	 Communications between the applicant and the Copyright Office. (contid) 

109.05	 Communications from applicants. (cont'd) 

directed to the Office or any of its employees 

will be returned unanswered~ see 37 C.F.R. 

20l.2(c)(4). Similarly, Copyright Office 

employees will terminate any conversation 

or interview, if an applicant makes abusive 

or scurrilous statements, or engages in 

threatening behavior. 

109.06	 Languages. The Copyright Office will ordinarily write to applicants only in the English 

language and will ordinarily conduct conversations and interviews with applicants only in 

English. As a general rule, the Office is 

willing to entertain applications and record 

documents that are in languages other than 

English, and to deal with correspondence from 

applicants which is in a language other than 

English. In special cases, however, the Office 

may require the submission of an English 

translation of statements on applications, 

documents, or correspondence before it takes 

action. 

110	 Applicants. The applicant for registration may 

be the author or other copyright claimant, or the 

owner of exclusive right(s) in the work. Moreover, 

a duly authorized agent may apply for registration 

on behalf of such author, claimant, or owner. 

110.01	 Minors. The author, claimant, or owner can 

be a minor, even though State law may regulate 

or control business dealings involving minors. 

The Copyright Office will generally accept an 

application submitted either by a minor or by 

the minor's parents or guardian, if it is 

otherwise in order. 

110.02	 Mental incompetents. The author, claimant, 

or owner can be a mentally incompetent person. 

If a committee or guardian has been appointed 

for a person adjudged to be incompetent, such 

committee or guardian should generally serve 

as agent of the applicant. 

[1984]
 
110 

100-9
 

Applicants. (cont'd) 

110.03 

110.04 

110.05 

110.06 

Prisoners. The author, claimant, or owner can 

be an inmate of a prison or other penal institution. The Copyright OFfice will generally 

accept an application submitted by such a 

person as applicant, if it is otherwise in 

order. 

Paupers. There is no provision of law which 

requires or permits the waiver or reduction of 

the registration fee or any other registration 

requirement of the copyright law on the grounds 

that the applicant is a pauper or is otherwise 

impecunious. 

Agents. Any duly authorized agent may act on 

behalf of the applicant. The Copyright Office 

will generally accept the statement of a person 

that he or she is acting as the agent of the 

author, claimant, or owner. However, the 

Office may, in special cases, request such 

agent to submit documentation showing that he 

or she is empowered to act for the author, 

claimant, or owner. Where such author, 

claimant, or owner is other than a natural 

person (for example, where a corporate entity 

is the claimant), the application must be submitted by a natural person acting as agent. 

The name of a corporate entity or other organization is not acceptable as the signature of 

the applicant or agent unless it is accompanied 

by the signature of a natural person authorized 

to sign on behalf of such entity or organization. 

Attorneys. The Copyright Office does not 

require that the author, claimant, or owner 

be represented by an attorney, although the 

Office may suggest in special cases that the 

applicant consider seeking the advice of an 

attorney. No special qualifications or test 

is imposed on lawyers as a condition to dealing 

with the Copyright Office. 

[1984J
 
110 

100-10
 

Applicants. (cont'd) 

110.07 

III 

112 

[1984J
 

False representation. The copyright law provides that any person who knowingly makes a 

false representation of a material fact in an 

application for registration, or in any written 

statement filed in connection with an application, shall be guilty of a criminal offense 

and shall be fined not more than $2,500. See 

17 U.S.C. 506(e). 

Territorial limitations. The u.S. copyright law 

has no extraterritorial effect in that generally 

its provisions with respect to infringement extend 

only to violations occurring in the United States. 

Since the practices of the Copyright Office spring 

solely from the U.S. law, ordinarily the Compendium 

of Copyright Office Practices deals only with U.S. 

copyright, unless it expressly states otherwise. 

Recordations and Import Statements. The basic 

policies set forth above also apply, with some few 

alterations and exceptions, to the recordation of 

transfers of copyright ownership and other documents pertaining to copyrights, and to requests for 

the issuance of Import Statements. See Chapter 

1200: MANUFACTURING PROVISIONS, and Chapter 1500: 

CORRECTIONS AND AMPLIFICATIONS OF COPYRIGHT OFFICE 

RECORDS: SUPPLEMENTARY REGISTRATIONS. 

[END OF CHAPTER 100J 
201 

202 

202.01 

202.02 

203 

204 

204.01 

204.02 

204.03 

204.04 

204.05 

204.06 

205 

206 

206.01 

206.02 

206.03 

Chapter 200
 

COPYRIGHTABLE MATTER - IN GENERAL
 

Outline of Topics
 

Copyrightable matter: in general. 

original works of authorship. 

Originality.
 

Authorship.
 

Fixation. 

Compilations and derivative works. 

Compilations defined.
 

Derivative works defined.
 

Standards for copyrightabi1ity of compilations
 

and derivative works.
 

Status of compilations and derivative works
 

unlawfully employing preexisting copyrighted
 

material.
 

Musical arrangements made under the compulsory
 

license for phonorecords.
 

Ephemeral recordings.
 

National origin. 

Government works. 

Edicts of government. 

u.S. Government works.
 

Copyrightable government works.
 

- 1 ­

[1984]
 

CHAPTER 200
 

COPYRIGHTABLE MATTER - IN GENERAL
 

201	 Copyrightable matter: in general. The clause of 

the u.s. Constitution cited in section 102 of Chapter 100: BASIC POLICIES, as the basis for the copyright law empowers Congress to secure to authors 

the exclusive right in their writings. Based on 

this provision, the current copyright law, which 

took full effect on January 1, 1978, provides that 

copyright protection subsists in original works of 

authorship fixed in any tangible medium of expression 

now known or later developed, from which they can 

be perceived, reproduced, or otherwise communicated, 

either directly or with the aid of a machine or 

device; and the law specifies that works of authorship include the following categories: (l) literary 

works; (2) musical works, including any accompanying 

words; (3) dramatic works, including any accompanying 

music; (4) pantomimes and choreographic works; (5) 

pictorial, graphic, and sculptural works; (6) motion 

pictures and other audiovisual works; and (7) sound 

recordings. See 17 U.S.C. 102(a}. 

202	 Original works of authorship. In order for a 

work to be the subject matter of copyright under 

the current law, it must be an original work of 

authorship. Quality, aesthetic merit, ingenuity, 

and uniqueness are not considered in determining 

the copyrightability of a work. 

202.01	 Originality. A work must owe its origin to 

the author in order for it to be original in 

the copyright sense. The work must neither be 

one in the public domain nor be copied from any 

other work. The work need not be II no ve l , " that 

is, new to the world: to be original it need 

only be new to the author, that is, not taken 

from any other source. 

202.02	 Authorship. In order to be an original work 

of "authorship,1I the work must contain at least 

a certain minimum amount of original creative 

expression. 

200-1 

[1984]
 
202 

202.02 

202.02(a) 

202.02(b) 

202.02(c) 

202.02(d) 

202.02(e) 

200-2 

original works of authorship. (cont'd) 

Authorship. (cont'd) 

De minimis. Works that lack even a certain 

minimum amount of original authorship are not 

copyrightable. Such works are often described 

as "de minimis," in reference to the principle 

embodied in the Latin maxim "de minimis non 

curat lex." 

Human author. The term "authorship" implies 

that, for a work to be copyrightable, it must 

owe its origin to a human being. Materials 

produced solely by nature, by plants, or by 

animals are not copyrightable. 

Ideas. The copyright law specifies that 

copyright protection does not extend to any 

idea, procedure, process, system, method of 

operation, concept, principle, or discovery, 

regardless of the form in which it is described, explained, illustrated, or embodied 

in a work. See 17 U.S.C. 102(b). J 

Facts and events. A fact or event, as 

distinguished from the manner in which it 

is described in a particular work, is not 

copyrightable. 

Computations and the like. To be an 

original work of authorship, the work must 

not be a mere computation based upon a 

concept or formula, or be the mere extrapolation or application of an idea or system, 

which would always produce substantially 

the same result whenever done correctly by 

anyone. For example, the computation of 

interest based upon a particular rate is 

not copyrightable, nor is the mere transposition of music from one key to another. 

In connection with transposition, see 

Chapter 400: COPYRIGHTABLE MATTER - WORKS 

OF THE PERFORMING ARTS AND SOUND RECORDINGS. 

[1984]
 
200-3
 

202 

202.02 

202.02(f) 

202.02(g) 

202.02(h) 

202.02(i) 

202.02(j) 

[1984]
 

original works of authorship. (cont'd) 

Authorship. (cont'd) 

Useful articles. No copyright can subsist 

in a " u s eful article II as defined by the copyright law. However, elements incorporated 

or embodied in a useful article that can be 

identified separately from, and are capable 

of existing independently of, the useful 

article may be copyrightable. See Chapter 

500: COPYRIGHTABLE MATTER - PICTORIAL, 

GRAPHIC, AND SCULPTURAL WORKS. 

Blank forms. Blank forms, such as time 

cards, graph paper, account books, bank 

checks, scorecards, address books, report 

forms, order forms, and the like, which are 

designed for recording information and do 

not in themselves convey information or 

contain other copyrightable matter are not 

copyrightable. See 37 C.F.R. 202.l(c). 

Information that is cornmon property. Works 

consisting entirely of information that is 

cornmon property containing no original authorship, such as, for example, standard calendars, 

height and weight charts, tape measures and 

rulers, schedules of sporting events, and 

lists or tables taken from public documents 

or other cornmon sources are not copyrightable. See 37 C.F.R. 202.l(d). 

Words and short phrases. Words and short 

phrases such as names, titles, and slogans 

are not copyrightable. See 37 C.F.R. 

202.0l(a) • 

Familiar symbols, typeface, and design of 

printed material. Familiar symbols or 

designs, and mere variations of typographic 

ornamentation, lettering, or coloring, are 
200-4
 

202 

202.02 

202.02(j} 

202.02(k} 

202.02(1} 

202.02(m} 

original works of authorship. (cont'd) 

Authorship. (cont'd) 

Familiar s mbols, t
 

of printed material.
 

not copyrightable. See 37 C.F.R. 202.l(a}. 

Typeface is not copyrightable, nor is the 

design, format, or layout of books and 

other printed material. See Chapter 300: 

COPYRIGHTABLE MATTER - NONDRAMATIC LITERARY 

WORKS. 

Listings. The mere listing of ingredients 

or contents is not copyrightable. See 37 

C.F.R.202.l(a}. 

Characters. The copyright law does not 

provide for the copyright registration of 

characters as such. However, original works 

of authorship describing, depicting, or 

embodying a character are registrable if 

otherwise in order. 

Use of protected characters, names, and 

slogans. Occasionally, works incorporate names, titles, or slogans whose 

utilization is subject to restrictions 

by other laws. As these restrictions 

have nothing to do with copyright, the 

incorporation of these elements does not 

prevent registration. Where the Copyright Office is aware that a use of 

certain elements within a work may be in 

violation of existing law, it may inform 

the applicant of the possible restriction and direct the applicant to the 

agency involved. Some examples of restricted names and characters are: 

"Olympic," "Olympiad," (36 U.S.C. 380); 

"Woodsy Owl" (I8 U.S.C. 7lla): and 

"Smokey Bear" (I8 U.S.C. 7ll). 

[1984]
 
203 

200-5
 

202 

202.03 

[1984]
 

original works of authorship. (cont'd) 

Works in the public domain. Works in the 

public domain in the United States cannot 

be the subject of u.s. copyright protection. 

Since such works may be copied and used by 

anyone insofar as the u.s. copyright law 

is concerned, they may be freely combined 

with new matter or otherwise incorporated 

or embodied in compilations or in abridgments, adaptations, arrangements, dramatizations, translations, or other derivative 

forms. If the new matter contains sufficient 

original authorship to support a copyright, 

registration may be based on such new matter. 

However, in any such case, copyright extends 

only to the new material and does not imply 

any exclusive right in the public domain 

material. Works in the public domain 

include those whose once valid u.s. copyright 

has expired and works otherwise dedicated to 

the public either voluntarily or by operation 

of law. Also considered part of the public 

domain are edicts of government, which are 

uncopyrightable for reasons of public policy: 

see section 206.01 below. In addition, works 

of the u.s. Government, that is, works prepared 

by officers or employees of the u.s. Government as part of such persons' official duties 

are not copyrightable: see section 206.02 

below. 

Fixation. In order to be subject to copyright 

registration, a work must be fixed in a tangible 

medium of expression by or under the authority of 

the author. A work consisting of sounds, images, 

or both, that are being transmitted, is "fixed" if 

a fixation of the work is being made simultaneously 

with its transmission. See 17 U.S.C. 101 and 102. 

Special problems with respect to the fixation of 

sound recordings are treated in Chapter 400: COpyRIGHTABLE MATTER - WORKS OF THE PERFORMING ARTS 

AND SOUND RECORDINGS. 
204 

200-6
 

204.01 

204.02 

Compilations and derivative works. The copyright 

law specifies that the subject matter of copyright 

includes compilations and derivative works but that 

copyright for a work employing preexisting material 

in which copyright subsists does not extend to any 

part of the work in which such material has been 

used unlawfully. See 17 U.S.C. 103(a). The law 

also specifies (1) that copyright in a compilation 

or derivative work extends only to the material 

contributed by the author of such work and does not 

imply any exclusive right in the preexisting 

material and (2) that the copyright in such work is 

independent of, and does not affect or enlarge the 

scope, duration, or subsistence of, any copyright 

in the preexisting material. See 17 U.S.C. 103(b). 

Compilations defined. The copyright law 

defines a "compilation" as a work formed by 

the collection and assembling of preexisting 

materials or of data that are selected, 

coordinated, or arranged in such a way that 

the resulting work as a whole constitutes an 

original work of authorship. The law also 

states that the term "compilation" includes 

"collective works," which are works, such as 

a periodical issue, anthology, or encyclopedia, 

in which a number of contributions, constituting 

separate and independent works in themselves, 

are assembled into a collective whole. Hence, 

in effect, compilations are either (1) collective works, or (2) other compilations, the 

latter being works consisting of the collection 

and assembling of preexisting materials or data 

other than separate and independent works. See 

17 U.S.C. 101. 

Derivative works defined. The copyright law 

defines a "derivative work" as a work based 

upon one or more preexisting works, such as a 

translation, musical arrangement, dramatization, 

fictionalization, motion picture version, sound 

recording, art reproduction, abridgment, condensation, or other form in which a work may 

be recast, transformed, or adapted. The law 

also states that a work consisting of editorial 

[1984]
 
200-7
 

204 

204.02 

204.03 

204.04 

Compilations and derivative works. (cont'd) 

Derivative works defined. (cont'd) 

revisions, annotations, elaborations, or other 

modifications which, as a whole, represent an 

original work of authorship, is a derivative 

work. See 17 U.S.C. 101. 

Standards for copyrightability of compilations 

and derivative works. The standards for the 

copyrightability of compilations and derivative 

works include the following requirements: (I) 

they must be original works of authorship, and 

(2) they must comply with the other provisions 

of the law. 

Status of compilations and derivative works 

unlawfully employing preexisting copyrighted 

material. Copyright protection for a work 

employing preexisting material in which copyright subsists does not extend to any part of 

the work in which such material has been used 

unlawfully. See 17 U.S.C. 103(a). 

This means that where a work is based on a 

preexisting work, without authorization of 

the copyright owner and unlawfully, the new 

material may be subject to copyright protection only to the extent that it can be 

separated from the preexisting work. 

Where the new matter (such as certain 

editorial revisions, translations, and 

musical arrangements) is inextricably 

integrated with the preexisting work, 

without authorization of the copyright 

owner, registration for the new matter 

cannot be made. 

However, where the new matter (such as new 

lyrics set to an existing melody) is capable 

of existing separately, registration may be 

possible, even though the use may be an 

infringement of the copyright in the preexisting work. 

[1984]
 
200-8
 

204 

204.05 

204.06 

205 

206 

206.01 

Compilations and derivative works. (cont'd) 

Musical arrangements made under the compulsory license for phonorecords. Where phonorecords of nondramatic musical works are made 

under the compulsory license provisions of 17 

U.S.C. 115, a new arrangement of the musical 

work may be made without the consent of the 

copyright owner of the preexisting work. 

However, such arrangement is not subject to 

copyright protection as a derivative work 

without the express consent of the copyright 

owner of the preexisting work. See Chapter 

400: COPYRIGHTABLE MATTER - WORKS OF THE 

PERFORMING ARTS AND SOUND RECORDINGS. 

Ephemeral recordings. The copyright law provides that ephemeral recordings may lawfully be 

made of certain copyrighted works without the 

authority of the owners of copyright. However, 

transmission programs embodying such works are 

not subject to copyright protection as derivative works without the express consent of 

the owners of copyright in the preexisting 

works. See 17 U.S.C. 112. 

National origin. The copyright law provides that 

all unpublished works otherwise subject to copyright protection are registrable without regard to 

the nationality or domicile of the author. However, the law provides that published works are 

subject to copyright protection and eligible for 

registration only under certain specified conditions relating to their national origin. See 

Chapter 1100: ELIGIBILITY. 

Government works. Certain government works are 

subject to special rules. 

Edicts of government. Edicts of government, 

such as judicial opinions, administrative 

rulings, legislative enactments, public 

ordinances, and similar official legal documents are not copyrightable for reasons of 

public policy. This applies to such works 

whether they are Federal, State, or local as 

well as to those of foreign governments. 

[1984J
 
206 

200-9
 

Government works. 

206.02	 u.s. Government works. The copyright law 

provides that works of the u.s. Government, 

defined in the law as works prepared by an 

officer or employee of the u.s. Government 

as part of that person1s official duties, 

are not copyrightable. This provision 

applies to such works whether they are edicts 

of government or otherwise. However, the fact 

that a copyright may have been transferred to 

the u.s. Government is not determinative of its 

status. U.S.C. 101 and 105. Similarly, the 

fact that the work has been printed by the u.s. 

Government does not determine its copyright 

status. 

206.02(a)	 Standard Reference Data Act. Under the 

Standard Reference Data Act, 15 U.S.C. 

290e, the Secretary of Commerce may secure 

copyright on behalf of the United States 

as author or proprietor of any standard 

reference data that the Secretary prepares 

or makes available under the Act. 

206.02(b)	 U.S. Postal Service. Works of the u.S. 

Postal Service, as now constituted, are not 

considered U.S. Government works. 

206.02(c)	 District of Columbia. Works of the government of the District of Columbia, as now 

constituted, are not considered U.S. Government works. 

206.02(d)	 Commonwealth of Puerto Rico. Works of the 

government of Puerto Rico are not considered 

to be u.S. Government works. 

206.02(e)	 Territorial areas under the jurisdiction of 

the u.S. Government. Works of the governments of the "organized territories" under 

the jurisdiction of the u.S. Government are 

acceptable for registration under the rule 

[1984J
 
200-10
 

206 

206.02 

206.02(e) 

206.03
 

[1984]
 

Government works. (cont'd) 

u.s. Government works. (cont'd) 

Territorial areas under the jurisdiction of 

the u.s. Government. (cont'd) 

of doubt. Works of the governments of other 

territorial areas under the jurisdiction of 

the u.s. Government are considered to be 

U.S. Government works. See Chapter 1100: 

ELIGIBILITY. 

Government) 

overnment wor

including State, 

ks. Wo

local, 

rks 

or 

(other 

officers 

the U.S. 

foreign 

governments, are subject to registration if 

they are otherwise copyrightable. In addition, the copyright law specifies that works 

first published by the united Nations or any 

of its specialized agencies, or by the Organization of American States, are subject to copyright protection. See 17 U.S.C. 104(b)(3): see 

also Chapter 1100: ELIGIBILITY. 

[END OF CHAPTER 200] 
301 

302 

303 

304 

305 

305.01 

305.02 

305.03 

305.04 

305.05 

305.06 

305.07 

305.08 

305.09 

306 

306.01 

306.02 

307 

307.01 

307.02 

307.03 

Chapter 300 

COPYRIGHTABLE MATTER:
 

NONDRAMATIC LITERARY WORKS
 

Outline of Topics 

Applicability of this chapter. 

Definition: literary works. 

Definition: nondramatic literary works. 

Copyrightable literary expression. 

Noncopyrightable material. 

Names, titles, slogans, and other short
 

phrases.
 

Ideas, methods, or systems.
 

Measuring and computing devices.
 

Works consisting entirely of information
 

that is common property.
 

Blank forms.
 

Format or layout.
 

Book design.
 

Limits on copyrightability.
 

Use of protected characters, names, slogans,
 

symbols, and seals.
 

Derivative works. 

Extent of claim.
 

Types of nondramatic literary derivative
 

works.
 

Compilations. 

Registrability.
 

Telephone books, directories, price lists,
 

and the like.
 

Coordination and arrangement.
 

- 1 ­

[1984]
 
Chapter 300 

COPYRIGHTABLE MATTER: 

NONDRAMATIC LITERARY WORKS - 2 ­

308 

308.01 

308.02 

308.03 

308.04 

308.05 

309 

310 

310.01 

311 

312 

[Number 313 

314 

315 

316 

316.01 

317 

318 

318.01 

319 

Collective works. 

In general.
 

Collective works made for hire.
 

Registration of collective works.
 

Periodicals other than daily newspapers.
 

Daily newspapers: various editions.
 

Certain periodicals not collective works. 

Contributions to collective works. 

All rights to an independent contribution 

owned by claimant of collective work. 

Unit registration for contributions to periodicals. 

Book jackets. 

is reservedJ. 

Tests and answer material for tests.
 

Secure tests.
 

Copyright ownership as distinct from owership of
 

material object.
 

Letters and diaries.
 

Interviews.
 

Facts, historical data, and "news."
 

Research. 

Author deceased before date of creation of work. 

[1984J
 
Chapter 300 

COPYRIGHTABLE MATTER: 

NONDRAMATIC LITERARY WORKS - 3 ­

320 

321 

322 

323 

324 

325 

326 

327 

328 

320.01 

321.01 

321. 02 

321.03 

323.01 

324.01 

324.02 

324.03 

324.04 

324.05 

324.06 

325.01 

325.02 

Machine-readable works. 

Literary works embodied in machine-readable 

form. 

Computer programs. 

Source code.
 

Object code.
 

Relationship between source code and object
 

code.
 

copyrightable subject matter. 

Derivative computer programs. 

Registrability of a derivative computer 

program. 

Deposit for registration: identifying material. 

Title on identifying material.
 

Notice on identifying material.
 

Source code as best deposit.
 

Rule of doubt.
 

Special relief.
 

Specific deposit examples.
 

Completing the application form. 

Asserting a claim in a derivative computer
 

program.
 

Nature of authorship and extent of claim.
 

Glossary of terms. 

Instructional booklets, flowcharts, and the 

like. 

Automated data bases. 

[1984]
 

Chapter 300 

COPYRIGHTABLE MATTER:
 

NONDRAMATIC LITERARY WORKS
 

301 

302 

303 

304 

305 

305.01 

Applicability of this chapter. This chapter 

concerns itself solely with nondramatic literary 

works. 

Definition: literary works. Literary works are 

defined as works, other than audiovisual works, 

expressed in words, numbers, or other verbal or 

numerical symbols or indicia, regardless of the 

nature of the material objects, such as books, 

periodicals, manuscripts, phonorecords, film, 

tapes, disks, or cards, in which they are embodied. 17 U.S.C. 101. 

Definition: nondramatic literary works. A 

nondramatic literary work is one that explains, 

describes, or narrates a particular idea, theme, 

or subject: it does not usually employ dialog or 

action to represent or give directions for representing all or a substantial portion of a 

story as actually occurring. 

copyrightable literary expression. To be registrable, a nondramatic literary work must contain 

at least a certain minimum amount of literary 

expression owing its origin to the author. See 

Chapter 200: COPYRIGHTABLE MATTER - IN GENERAL. 

Noncopyri~htable material. The following are 

not copyr1ghtable and therefore cannot serve as 

a basis for registration. 

Names, titles, slogans, and other short 

phrases. Names, titles, slogans, and other 

short phrases or expressions are not copyrightable, even if such expressions are 

novel, distinctive, or lend themselves to a 

play on words. Similarly, a mere listing of 

ingredients or contents is not copyrightable. See 37 C.F.R. 202.1(a). 

300-1 

(1984]
 
305 

300-2
 

Noncopyrightable material. (cont'd) 

305.02 

305.03 

305.04 

305.05 

Ideas, methods, or systems. Ideas, methods, 

systems, or the like are not copyrightable, 

regardless of the form in which they may be 

described, explained, or embodied in a work. 

In no case does copyright protection for an 

original work of authorship extend to any 

idea, procedure, process, system, method of 

operation, concept, principle, or discovery, 

regardless of the form in which it is described, explained, illustrated, or embodied 

in such work. See 17 U.S.C. l02(b). 

Measuring and computing devices. Devices 

and similar articles designed for computing 

and measuring are not copyrightable. Common 

examples of such devices are slide rules, 

wheel dials, and nomograms that contain 

insufficient original literary or pictorial 

expression. 

Works consisting entirely of information 

that is common ~roperty. Examples of these 

kinds of works ~nclude standard calendars, 

height and weight charts, tape measures and 

rulers, schedules of sporting events, and 

lists or tables taken from public documents 

or other common sources. However, such a 

work may contain sufficient copyrightable 

material, such as instructional text, to 

warrant a registration, but such a registration would not extend protection to the 

uncopyrightable material. See 37 C.F.R. 

202.l(d). 

Blank forms. Blank forms, such as time 

cards, graph paper, account books, diaries, 

bank checks, scorecards, address books, 

report forms, order forms, and the like, 

which are designed for recording information, and do not in themselves convey information, are not copyrightable. See 37 

C.F.R. 202.l(c). However, the Copyright 

[1984]
 
300-3
 

305 

305.05 

305.06 

305.07 

Noncopyrightable material. (cont'd) 

Blank forms. (cont'd) 

Office will register a work containing a 

certain minimum amount of original, creative 

expression, regardless of whether the work 

contains uncopyrightable elements designed 

for simple recordation of information. 

Thus, textual works, such as contracts, 

insurance policies, and the like, and bank 

checks containing pictorial authorship, may 

be registrable if they contain a sufficient 

amount of original literary or artistic 

expression. 

Format or layout. Copyright does not protect either the general format or layout, or 

the idea expressed by either of these. 

Book design. Book designs may include 

choice of style and size of typeface, leading (space between lines of type), placement 

of folio (page numbers), arrangement of type 

on pages, and placement, spacing, and juxtaposition of text and illustrative matter -­

in short, all the physical and visual attributes of a book. After having issued a 

notice of proposed rulemaking and having 

held a hearing, the Copyright Office decided 

not to change its long-standing practice of 

not registering claims to copyright in book 

design. The Office concluded that "the 

arrangement, spacing, or juxtaposition of 

text matter which is involved in book design 

falls within the realm of uncopyrightable 

ideas or concepts." See 46 Fed. Reg. 30651 

(1981) • 

Limits on copyrightability. Certain categories of nondramatic literary works are not 

copyrightable, even though they may contain 

a substantial amount of textual material. 

They include the following: 

[1984]
 

305.08 
300-4
 

305 

305.08 

305.08(a) 

305.08(b) 

305.08(c) 

[1984J
 

Noncopyrightable material. (cont'd) 

Limits on copyrightability. (cont'd) 

Works in the public domain. Works in 

the public domain in the United states 

cannot be the subject of U.s. copyright 

protection. See section 203 of Chapter 

200: COPYRIGHTABLE MATTER - IN GENERAL. 

Nondramatic literary works unlawfully 

employing other works under copyright 

protection. Nondramatic literary works 

that unlawfully employ another work 

under copyright protection are not themselves subject to copyright protection 

if they are inseparably intertwined with 

the preexisting work. See 17 U.S.C. 

103(a) and H.R. Rep. 94-1476, 94th 

Cong., 2d Sess. 57-8 (1976). For example, an unlawful English-language translation that cannot be separated from the 

original French-language version would 

not be registrable. However, the Copyright Office does not generally investigate the copyright status of preexisting 

material or whether it has been used 

lawfully. Where a work unlawfully employs preexisting copyrighted material 

that is separate from the new material, 

the new work is registrable. 

Works of the U.S. Government. Works of 

the U.S. Government are works prepared 

by an officer or employee of the U.S. 

Government as part of that person's 

official duties. Ordinarily, such works 

are in the public domain in the United 

States. See section 206 of Chapter 200: 

COPYRIGHTABLE MATTER -- IN GENERAL. 
300-5
 

305	 Noncopyrightable material. (cont'd) 

305.08 Limits on copyrightability. (cont'd) 

305.0B(c)	 Works of the u.s. Government. (cont'd) 

305.08(c)(1)	 Standard Reference Data Act. An 

exception exists under the Standard 

Reference Data Act (15 U.S.C. 290e) 

for any standard reference data that 

the Secretary of Commerce prepares 

or makes available under the Act. 

Claims registered under this Act 

should be annotated to read as 

follows: "Claim registered under 

the Standard Reference Data Act, 

P •L • 90 - 39 6 (15 U. S •C. 290 e) • \I 

305.08(c)(2)	 Transfer of copyright to the u.S. 

Government. The fact that copyright 

protection is not possible for works 

authored by officers or employees of 

the u.S. Government, except as 

stated in section 305.08(c) above, 

does not prevent the u.s. Government 

from receiving and holding copyrights transferred to it. See 17 

U.S.C. 105. 

305.0B(d)	 Edicts of government. Edicts of government, such as jUdicial opinions, administrative rulings, legislative enactments, public ordinances, and similar 

official legal documents, are not copyrightable for reasons of public policy. 

This applies to such works whether they 

are Federal, state, or local as well as 

to those of foreign governments. 

305.09	 Use of protected characters, names, slogans, 

")::' .,~X!'l;>olsl Cl.ndseals. .Occasionally, works . ~ncorporate names, t~tles, slogans, symbols, 

or seals whose utilization is subject to 

restrictions by other laws. As these restrictions have nothing to do with copyright, the incorporation of these elements 

[1984] 
305.09 

306 

300-6
 

305 Noncopyrightable material. (cont'd) 

306.01 

Use of rotected characters, names, slo ans, 

symbols, and seals. cont'd 

does not prevent registration. Where the 

Copyright Office is aware that a use of 

certain elements within a work may be in 

violation of existing law, it may inform the 

applicant of the possible restriction and 

direct the applicant to the agency involved. 

Some examples of restricted names and characters are "Olympic," "Olympiad" (36 U.S.C. 

380)~ "Woodsy Owl" (18 U.S.C. 7lla)~ and 

"Smokey Bear" (18 U.S.C. 711). 

Derivative works. A derivative work is a work 

based upon one or more preexisting works, such 

as a translation, musical arrangement, dramatization, fictionalization, motion picture version, sound recording, art reproduction, 

abridgment, condensation, or any other form in 

which a work may be recast, transformed, or 

adapted. A work consisting of editorial revisions, annotations, elaborations, or other modifications which, as a whole, represent an 

original work of authorship, is a "derivative 

work. " 1 7 U. S •C• 101. 

Extent of claim. The copyright in a derivative work extends only to the material contributed by the author of such work, as 

distinguished from the preexisting material 

employed in the work, and does not imply any 

exclusive right in the preexisting material. 

The copyright in such work is independent 

of, and does not affect or enlarge the 

scope, duration, ownership, or subsistence 

of, any copyright protection in the preexisting material. 17 U.S.C. 103(b). Where 

a work contains a substantial amount of 

previously registered, published, or public 

domain material, the application should 

contain a statement of the preexisting material as well as the new copyrightable material. 

[1984]
 
300-7
 

306	 Derivative works. (cont1d) 

306.02	 Types of nondramatic literary derivative 

works. Examples of nondramatic literary 

derivative works are as follows: 

306.02{a)	 Translations. A translation is a rendering of a work from one language to 

another, as, for example, a work translated from Russian into French, or from 

German into English. However, transliterations and similar processes by 

which letters or sounds from one alphabet are converted to another are not 

copyrightable since the conversion is 

merely a mechanical act. Thus, merely 

changing a work from the Cyrillic to the 

Roman alphabet would not be copyrightable. 

306.02{b)	 Fictionalizations. A fictionalization 

is a treatment of a factual work in 

which the elements are recast, transformed, or adapted to produce a work of 

fiction. A work which is only loosely 

based on the ideas or facts found in an 

earlier work, is not considered to be a 

derivative work. 

306.02{c)	 Abridgments. An abridgment is commonly 

defined as a shortened or condensed 

version retaining the general sense and 

unity of the original work. An abridgment of a nondramatic literary work may 

be registrable, but more selectivity is 

required than merely omitting a section 

from the beginning or end. 

307	 Compilations. A "compilation" is a work formed 

by the collection and assembling of preexisting 

materials or of data that are selected, coordinated, or arranged in such a way that the resulting work as a whole constitutes an original 

work of authorship. The term II compilation II 

includes collective works. 17 U.S.C. 101. 

[1984]
 
300-8
 

307 

307.01 

307.02 

307.03 

Compilations. (cont1d) 

Registrability. A compilation is registrable if its selection, coordination, or 

arrangement as a whole con8titutes an original work of authorship. The greater the 

amount of material from which to select, 

coordinate, or order, the more likely it is 

that the compilation will be registrable. 

Where the compilation lacks a certain minimum amount of original authorship, registration will be refused. Any compilation 

consisting of less than four selections is 

considered to lack the requisite oriq-inal 

authorship. See also section 625 of Chapter 

600:	 REGISTRATION PROCEDURES. 

Examples: 

(1)	 The selection and ordering of 20 of the 

best short stories of O. Henry would be 

registrable as a compilation. 

(2)	 Where all three of an authorls plays 

were previously published and the 

present publication consists of all 

three plays, no registration based on 

compilation authorship is possible. 

Telephone books, directories, price, lists, 

and the like. Telephone books, directories, 

price lists, and the like may be re9istered 

if they contain sufficient authorship in the 

form of compilation or other copyrightable 

material. 

Coordination and arran ement. Reference to 

'coordinated or arrang , as used in the 

definition of a "compilation" in 17 U.S.C. 

101, does not refer to format, but to the 

original ordering or groupinqof the iteR8. 

Collective works. A collective work is a work, 

such as a periodical issue, anthology, or encyclopedia, in which a number of contributions, 

constituting separate and independent works in 

themselves, are assembled into a collective 

whole. 17 U.S.C. 101. 

[1984J
 

308 
308 

300-9
 

Collective works. (cont'd) 

308.01 

308.02 

308.03 

308.04 

308.04(a) 

In general. Generally, collective works 

incorporate two different types of material: 

first, the collective work as a whole, which 

includes the elements of compilation, revision, editing, and similar authorship that 

goes into putting the work into final form: 

and secondly, any individual, self-contained 

contributions. 

Collective works made for hire. The collective work as a whole is often a work made 

for hire, and in such cases, the author is 

the employer or other person for whom the 

work was prepared. See 17 U.S.C. 20l(b). 

Registration of collective works. For a 

collective work, the application should 

generally contain the title of the collective work, and the volume, number, and issue 

date, if any, in the appropriate space on 

the application form. 

Periodicals other than daily newspapers. The 

following practices govern the registrability of periodicals other than daily newspapers: 

Separate editions. Where an issue of a 

periodical is published in two or more 

separate editions containing different 

copyrightable matter, separate registrations may be made. 

Examples: 

1)	 English, Spanish, and French editions of a magazine. 

2)	 Eastern, Midwestern, and West Coast 

editions of a weekly news magazine, 

in which some of the contents are 

changed to correspond with the regional interests of readers. 

[1984]
 
308 

300-10
 

Collective works. (cont'd) 

308.04 

308.04(b) 

308.04(c) 

308.05 

309 

310 

Periodicals other than daily newspapers. 

(cont'd) 

Difference in advertising matter. Where 

the only difference between the editions 

is in advertising matter, separate registrations will not be made unless the 

advertisements are asserted to belong to 

the copyright claimant for the periodical. 

Difference in uncopyrightable elements. 

Where the only difference between the 

editions is in uncopyrightable elements 

such as typography, size, coloring, 

paper stock, or the like, separate registrations will not be made. 

Daily newspapers: various editions. A single registration may be made for the various 

editions of a daily newspaper or for a daily 

newspaper which contains different regional 

supplements. If the application for registration refers to the various editions or 

supplements, the deposit must include such 

editions or supplements. 

Certain periodicals not collective works. Certain periodicals are not collective works since 

they consist entirely of a single contribution. 

The application should, in such event, assert a 

basis of claim in "text," if original, rather 

than " colle ctive work. II 

Contributions to collective works. An individual contribution that was written independently and not as a " wo rk made for hire" is considered a separately copyrightable work. See 17 

U.S.C. 20l(c). Where the owner of copyright in 

a collective work has not obtained ownership of 

all rights initially belonging to the author of 

a particular contribution, such person cannot be 

the "claimant" of copyright in that contribution. See 37 C.F.R. 202.3(a)(3). To register 

[1984]
 
300-11
 

310 

310.01 

311 

312 

[Number 313 

[1984J 

Contributions to collective works. (cont'd) 

such a contribution, a separate application must 

be submitted naming as claimant the author of 

the contribution, or the person or organization 

that has obtained ownership of all rights in the 

contribution that the author originally owned. 

All rights to an independent contribution 

owned by claimant of collective work. Where 

the copyright claimant in a collective work 

is also the owner of all rights in a particular contribution, the author of that 

contribution may be included as an author in 

the appropriate space on the application 

form. If such an individual author is identified on the application, the transfer 

space should be completed showing how the 

claimant obtained all rights in the contribution. However, the Copyright Office does 

not require that all authors of contributions covered by the copyright claim be 

identified on the application. 

unit registration for contributions to periodicals. The practices concerning unit registration for contributions to periodicals will be 

dealt with in Chapter 1400: GROUP REGISTRATIONS. 

Book jackets. Book jackets often contain several kinds of authorship such as text, illustrations, and photographs. A claim in a book 

jacket may be registered if it contains a sufficient amount of copyrightable authorship. Where 

the copyright claimant of the authorship in the 

book jacket is not the same as the claimant in 

the book, a separate registration must be made 

for the book jacket. Where the claim in a book 

jacket is based solely on "design," that is, the 

arrangement, spacing, and juxtaposition of uncopyrightable elements, registration will be 

refused. See section 305.07 above. 

is reservedJ. 
314 

315 

300-12
 

Tests and answer material for tests. The Copyright Office will register claims to copyright 

in tests and machine scorable answer sheets 

provided the works contain a minimum level of 

original textual or compilation expression. The 

work may consist of a test, a test accompanied 

by an answer sheet, or merely an answer sheet. 

In a case where the work consists of an answer 

sheet lacking textual expression, registration 

can only be considered on the basis of substantial compilation authorship and the application 

should describe the extent of the claim as compilation. All such registrations are made under 

the rule of doubt. Answer sheets having insufficient elements on which to base a claim of 

compilation authorship are not registrable. This 

practice is in accord with the decision in 

Harcourt, Brace & World, Inc. v. Gra hic Controls Corp., 329 F.Supp. 517, 38 C.O.Bull. 12 

(S.D.N.Y. 1971). 

Secure tests. Secure tests are nonmarketed 

tests administered under supervision at specified centers on specific dates, all copies of 

which are accounted for and either destroyed or 

returned to restricted locked storage following 

each administration. For these purposes a test 

is not marketed if copies are not sold but it is 

distributed and used in such a manner that ownership and control of copies remain with the 

test sponsor or publisher. This category encompasses tests used in conjunction with admissions 

to educational institutions, high school 

equivalency, placement in or credit for undergraduate and graduate course work, awarding of 

scholarships and professional certification. 

See 37 C.F.R. 202.20(b)(4). In the case of 

tests, and answer material for tests, published 

separately from other literary works, the deposit of one complete copy will suffice in lieu 

of two copies. In the case of any secure test, 

the Copyright Office will return the deposit to 

the applicant promptly after examination, provided that sufficient portions, description, or 

the like are retained so as to constitute a 

sufficient archival record of the deposit. See 

37 C.F.R. 202.20(c) (2)(vi). For fu~ther information on deposit, see Chapter 800: OtpOSIT FOR 

REGISTRATION. 

[1984]
 
316 

317 

300-13
 

316.01 

Copyright ownership as distinct from ownership 

of material object. Ownership of a copyright, 

or of any of the exclusive rights under a copyright, is distinct from ownership of any material object in which the work is embodied. 

Transfer of ownership of the material object 

does not of itself convey any rights in the 

copyrighted work, nor, in the absence of an 

agreement, does the transfer of ownership of a 

copyright convey property rights in any material 

object. See 17 U.S.C. 202. 

Letters and diaries. In the case of letters, the author of the letter and not the 

recipient or possessor has the right to 

claim copyright. Similarly, the mere possession of a diary does not entitle the 

possessor to claim copyright, regardless of 

whether the material object was purchased or 

found. Letters and diaries are often published with additional new material such as 

a foreword or explanatory notes; registration may be made for this new material, 

provided that it represents at least a certain minimum amount of copyrightable authorship. However, applications for works consisting of letters or diaries should contain 

information regarding the author of these 

works on+y where the claimant named on the 

applicat10n is authorized to claim copyright 

in this material. Where the author of the 

letter or diary is named on the application 

and is not also the claimant, the application must state how the rights in the letter 

or diary were transferred to the claimant. 

Interviews. A work consisting of an interview 

often contains copyrightable authorship by the 

person interviewed and the interviewer. Each 

has the right to claim copyright in his or her 

own expression in the absence of a valid agreement to the contrary. Where an application for 

such a work names only the interviewee or the 

interviewer as author and claimant, and where 

[1984]
 
317 

300-14
 

Interviews. (cont'd) 

318 

318.01 

319 

the nature of authorship is described as "entire 

text," it is unclear whether the claim actually 

extends to the entire work, or only to the text 

by the interviewee or the interviewer. In any 

case where the extent of the claim is not clear, 

the Copyright Office must communicate with the 

applicant for clarification. 

Facts, historical data, and "news." Works are 

often submitted for registration which contain 

"news" or other factual data, or which recount 

historical events. A distinction should be made 

between the original expression which the author 

uses and the noncopyrightable data, news, or 

facts which are set forth in the work. If it 

appears that the applicant is seeking to extend 

the claim to such uncopyrightable material, the 

Copyright Office will generally communicate with 

the applicant for clarification. 

Research. The function or activity which 

constitutes "research" is not copyrightable. 

However, the expression embodied in the 

product or result of research may be 

copyrightable if it contains at least a 

certain minimum amount of original authorship. 

Author deceased before date of creation of work. 

Where the application names as author an individual who was deceased on the date of creation 

of the work, and who is alleged to have dictated his or her writings "from the beyond," the 

Copyright Office will generally write to explain 

the requirements of the law regarding authorship 

and ownership. Ordinarily, works of this kind 

will contain additional material, such as an 

introduction, and registration may be made for 

this material, provided there is sufficient 

copyrightable authorship. Where the only author 

named was deceased on the date of creation and 

that person is named as claimant, the Office 

[1984J
 
319 

300-15
 

320 

320.01 

321 

Author deceased before date of creation of work. 

(cont'd) 

will refuse to register the claim, since a deceased person cannot be a copyright claimant. 

Where the deceased person is named as the only 

author and another person or an organization is 

named as claimant, the Office will also refuse 

registration, since any IItransferll from the 

deceased author to the claimant could not fulfill the requirement of the copyright law that 

transfers of copyright ownership be in writing 

and signed by the transferor. 

Machine-readable works. A machine-readable work 

is either an unpublished work which is fixed, or 

a pUblished work which is published only in the 

form of machine-readable copies from which the 

work cannot ordinarily be perceived except with 

the aid of a machine or device. Works published 

in a form requiring the use of a machine or 

device for purposes of optical enlargement (such 

as film, filmstrips, slide films, and works published in any variety of microform), and works 

published in visually perceptible form but used 

in connection with optical scanning devices, are 

not within this category. Examples of nondramatic literary works which are machine-readable 

are computer programs and data bases. Such 

works may be embodied in the form of magnetic 

tapes or disks, computer chips, punched cards, 

or the like. See 37 C.F.R. 202.20(c)(2)(vii). 

Literary works embodied in machine-readable 

form. Nondramatic literary works embodied 

in machine-readable form include computer 

programs and data bases, as well as other 

textual works, such as, instructional 

manuals, educational coursework, and the 

like. 

Computer programs. A IIcomputer programll is a 

set of statements or instructions to be used 

directly or indirectly in a computer in order to 

bring about a certain result. 17 U.S.C. 101. 

[1984]
 
321 

300-16
 

computer programs. (cont'd) 

Because computer programs do not generally contain textual information, the claim to copyright 

in a computer program is generally made on the 

basis of authorship expressed in "numerical 

symbols or indicia" contained in the program. 

Computer programs are ordinarily considered 

"literary works" and can be considered for registration on Form TX. 

Examples: 

1)	 A program that calculates the orbit of a 

rocket. 

2)	 A program that computes wages and salaries 

for a payroll. 

3)	 A self-teaching mathematics program for 

elementary students. 

321.01	 Source code. Source code is the computer 

program code as the programmer writes it, 

using a particular programming language, 

generally a program written in high-level 

language, such as, BASIC, COBOL, or FORTRAN. 

A program in source code must be changed 

into object code before the computer can 

execute it. This change is accomplished by 

a separate program within the computer 

called an assembler or a compiler to enable 

the program to be run on a particular brand 

and model computer (~.~., a compiler on a 

TRS-80 Model III would enable source code to 

be executed on that particular brand and 

model computer). 

321.02	 Object code. Object code is the representation of the program in machine language 

(~.~., binary coding using zeros and ones or 

hexadecimal coding using letters and numbers 

or octal coding using 0 to 7) which the 

computer executes. 

[1984]
 
321 

300-17
 

Computer programs. (cont'd) 

321.03 

322 

323 

323.01 

Relationship between source code and object 

code. The Copyright Office considers source 

code and object code as two representationp 

of the same computer program. For registration purposes, the claim is in the computer 

program rather than in any particular representation of the program. Thus separate 

registrations are not appropriate for the 

source code and object code representations 

of the same computer program. However, 

where a work in source code is registered in 

unpublished form, and the published version 

of the same work is submitted for registration in object code form, registration will 

be made. 

Copyrightable subject matter. To be registrable, a computer program must contain at least a 

certain minimum amount of original authorship in 

the form of statements or instructions. 

Derivative computer programs. A derivative 

computer program is one that is based on or 

incorporates material from a previously published or registered or public domain program 

that has been revised, augmented, abridged, or 

otherwise modified so that the modifications, as 

a whole, represent an original work of authorship. See also section 306 above.­

Registrability of a derivative computer 

program. Registration for a derivative 

computer program covers only the additions, 

changes, or other new material appearing in 

the program for the first time. Therefore, 

the new material itself must be original and 

represent copyrightable authorship. Where 

only a few minor revisions or additions have 

been made, or where those that were made are 

of a rote nature predetermined by the 

functional considerations of the hardware, 

registration for the new material is not 

possible. 

[1984]
 
300-18
 

323	 Derivative computer programs. {cont'd} 

323.01 a derivative	 com uter

Examples: 

I}	 A derivative program would be registrable where a substantial new program code 

has been added to a previously published 

program to enable it to accomplish additional functions. 

2}	 A student-programmer translates a previously published program from COBOL to 

FORTRAN [both are source-code programming languagesJ. The resulting translation would represent a copyrightable 

derivative work. 

3}	 A previously published program is 

adapted to run on a different model or 

brand of computer. The Office will 

question the nature and extent of the 

adaptation to determine registrability. 

If the changes were functionally predetermined, registration will be refused. 

4}	 An applicant files two applications for 

the same program: one specifically for 

the source code and the other for the 

object code. Since the object code 

version does not contain copyrightable 

differences, there is no basis for a 

separate registration for the object 

code. The Office will communicate with 

the applicant suggesting a single 

registration for the computer program. 

324	 Deposit for registration: identifying material. 

Where a computer program is fixed or published 

only in the form of machine-readable copies, the 

deposit for registration purposes shall consist 

of one copy of identifying portions of the program, reproduced in a form visually perceptible 

without the aid of a machine or device, either 

on paper or in microform. For these purposes, 

[1984J
 
324 

300-19
 

324.01 

324.02 

identif in material. 

"identifying portions" shall mean either the 

first and last 25 pages or equivalent units of 

the program if reproduced on paper, or at least 

the first and last 25 pages or equivalent units 

of the program if reproduced in microform, together with the page or equivalent unit containing the copyright notice, if any. See 37 

C.F.R. 202.20(c)(2)(vii). If the computer program is less than 50 pages in length, the entire 

program should be deposited. For registration 

of a derivative computer program, identifying 

portions of the new material should be included 

in the deposit. 

NOTE: Works fixed or published in both 

machine-readable and visually-perceptible form 

are not considered machine-readable works for 

purposes of deposit for registration. The 

appropriate deposit requirements for the 

visually-perceptible form apply. See section 

806.12 of Chapter 800: DEPOSIT FOR REGISTRATION. 

Title on identifying material. The identifying material deposited should bear a title 

clearly identifying the work for which registration is sought. Where the title is 

given on the application but not on the 

identifying material (for a published or 

unpublished work), the Copyright Office will 

add the title to the identifying material if 

it is clear that the identifying material 

represents the work specified on the application. 

Notice on identifying material. The identifying material should include the page or 

equivalent unit containing the copyright 

notice if copies of the computer program 

were published with notice. Where the copyright notice is encoded within the object 

[1984]
 
300-20
 

324 

324.02 

324.03 

324.04 

324.05 

in material. 

Notice on identifying material. (cont'd) 

code so that its presence and content are 

not readily discernible, the notice should 

be underlined or highlighted and its contents decoded. 

Source code as best deposit. The Copyright 

Office considers the source code to be the 

best representation of the copyrightable 

authorship in a computer program. Thus the 

identifying material deposited for a computer program should be in source code. 

Rule of doubt. Where the applicant is 

unable or unwilling to deposit identifying 

material in source code, depositing only 

object code instead, registration for the 

computer program will be made under the rule 

of doubt if the applicant confirms in writing that the work as deposited contains 

copyrightable material. See also section 

108.07 of Chapter 100: BASIC POLICIES. 

NOTE: Because object code is basically 

unintelligible to copyright examiners, it is 

not possible to examine the deposit to determine the presence of copyrightable authorship. The doubt in this instance does 

not concern the copyrightability of computer 

programs in general. 

Special relief. Special relief is a procedure which allows the Register of Copyrights 

to grant the requester the option of 

depositing less than or other than that 

which is required under the general deposit 

provisions. Special relief is an option 

available to computer program applicants 

when they are unable or unwilling to deposit 

the usual identifying material in source 

code format. See section 808 of Chapter 

800: DEPOSIT FOR REGISTRATION: see also 37 

C.F.R. 202.20(d). 

[1984]
 
300-21
 

324	 Deposit for registration: identifying material. 

(cont'd) 

324.05	 Special relief. (cont'd) 

324.05(a)	 Trade secrets and special relief. When 

a computer program contains trade secrets or other confidential material 

that the applicant is unwilling to disclose by depositing the first and last 

25 pages in source code, the Copyright 

Office is willing to consider special 

relief requests enabling the applicant 

to deposit less than or other than the 

usual 50 pages of source code. Special 

relief requests for the following three 

deposit options are presently being 

granted upon receipt of the applicant's 

written request for special relief: 

1)	 First and last 25 pages of source 

code with some portions blocked out, 

provided that the blocked-out 

portions are proportionately less 

than the material still remaining. 

2)	 At least the first and last ten 

pages of source code alone (with no 

blocked-out portions). 

3)	 First and last 25 pages of object 

code plus any ten or more consecutive pages of source code (with no 

blocked-out portions). 

324.06	 Specific deposit examples. The following 

examples concern various deposit situations. 

1)	 Source code and object code with one 

application. Where the first and last 

25 pages each of source code and object 

code (total of 100 pages) are deposited 

with one application on Form TX for a 

single computer program, the registration is made using the combined source 

code and object code identifying material. 

[1984]
 
300-22
 

324 

324.06 

Deposit for registration: identifying material. 

(cont1d) 

Specific deposit examples. (cont'd) 

2)	 Object code only. When the identifying 

material is deposited only in object 

code, the Copyright Office will correspond with the applicant requesting 

either the deposit of source code or, as 

a prerequisite to registration under the 

rule of doubt, the applicant's written 

confirmation that the computer program 

represented by the object code deposit 

contains copyrightable authorship. 

3)	 Object code plus other clearly copyrightable material. If the deposit 

consists of identifying material in 

object code for a computer program plus 

other clearly copyrightable material 

(such as a user's manual) and the single 

claim is in the entire work, there is 

still doubt as to the presence of copyrightable authorship in the computer 

program even though the claim includes 

clearly copyrightable text in the manual. The Copyright Office will communicate with the applicant about the deposit of object code and request either 

the deposit of source code or, as a 

prerequisite to the computer program 

portion of the claim being registered 

under the rule of doubt, the applicant's 

written assurance that the computer 

program as deposited represents copyrightable authorship. 

4)	 Incomplete deposit of identifying material. If the identifying material is 

less than 50 pages in length, the Copyright Office will consider that the 

deposit constitutes the entire program 

for which registration is sought. However, if there is information to the 

contrary (such as missing page numbers 

or obvious wide gaps in line numbers), 

the Office will inquire as to the completeness of the deposit. 

J
 

[1984J
 
300-23
 

324	 Deposit for registration: identifying material. 

(cont1d) 

324.06	 Specific deposit examples. (cont'd) 

5)	 Single application for computer program 

and manual published as a unit. When 

the deposit consists of one copy of 

identifying material plus one copy of 

the published manual, the Copyright 

Office will not require deposit of a 

second copy of the published manual. 

6)	 Separate applications for computer program and manual pUblished as a unit. If 

the deposit for these two claims consists of one copy of identifying material for the computer program and one 

copy of the published manual, the Copyright Office will request a second copy 

of the published manual. 

325	 Completing the application form. An application 

for registration of a computer program should be 

completed with regard to the copyrightable authorship in the computer program. For example, 

an application describing the authorship or 

extent of claim as "object code" will be questioned. 

325.01	 Asserting a claim in a derivative computer 

pro~ram. Ordinarily, the application for a 

der~vative computer program should limit the 

claim to the copyrightable new material, 

excluding the preexisting material that was 

previously registered or published or that 

is in the pUblic domain. To limit the claim 

appropriately in such cases, the "material 

added" statement on the application should 

be completed. 

[1984]
 
300-24
 

325 

325.01 

325.0l(a) 

325.0l(b) 

completing the application form. (cont'd) 

Asserting a claim in a derivative com uter 

program. (cont'd 

When a "material added" statement is not 

required. When the preexisting material 

has never been registered or published 

or when the amount of preexisting material is not substantial, the "material 

added" statement on the application need 

not	 be completed. 

Examples: 

1)	 A computer program entitled "X-l03 

program, Version 3" incorporating 

material from two earlier developmental versions that remained unregistered and unpublished would not 

be considered a derivative computer 

program for registration purposes. 

No "material added" statement would 

be required. 

2)	 The application for a derivative 

program containing a total of 5,000 

lines of program text, 50 of which 

were published previously, would not 

be required to give a "material 

added" statement. However, if such 

a statement were given, the Office 

would not ask to have it deleted. 

When a "material added" statement is 

required. The Copyright Office will 

require a "material added" statement on 

an application for a derivative computer 

program only when the previously published or registered or public domain 

material contained in the new version of 

the program is substantial or, in relation to the work as a whole, represents 

a significant portion of the work. 

[1984J
 
300-25
 

325	 Completing the application form. (cont'd) 

325.02	 Nature of authorship and extent of claim. 

'In an application for an entirely new computer program, the "nature of authorship" 

space is intended not only to describe the 

authorship but is also intended to delineate 

the extent of the claim. In an application 

for a derivative computer program, the 

"material added" statement generally 

delineates the extent of the claim. NOTE: 

For specific definitions of the terms listed 

below, see the Glossary of Terms in section 

326 below. The following lists are illustrative and not exhaustive. 

325.02(a)	 Copyrightable elements. The following 

descriptions of authorship or of material added will ordinarily not be questioned: 

computer program 

entire computer code 

entire program 

entire program code 

entire text 

entire work 

module, new modules, revised modules 

program 

program instructions 

program listing 

program text, programming text 

revised program 

routine, new routines, revised routines 

software, computer software 

subroutine, new subroutines, revised 

subroutines 

text 

text of computer game 

text of ••• (except "text of object 

code" or "text of	 algorithm") 

text of program 

translation from (one programming 

language) to (another programming 

language) 

wrote program 

[1984J
 
325 

300-26
 

completing the application form. (cont'd) 

325.02	 Nature of authorship and extent of claim. 

(cont'd) 

325.02(b)	 Unclear elements. The following terms 

as commonly used with reference to computer software mayor may not represent 

copyrightable authorship. Therefore, 

the Copyright Office will generally 

question an application describing the 

claim or the authorship in these terms: 

adaptation or translation (where 

program appears to have been adapted 

merely to run on different hardware) 

compilation 

debugging 

enhancements 

error corrections 

features 

patching 

translation (listed alone) 

325.02(c)	 Noncopyrightable elements. Where the 

Copyright Office has determined that the 

claim is based only on the following, 

registration will be refused: 

algorithm (or text of algorithm) 

analysis 

cassette 

chip 

disk 

encrypting 

EPROM 

firmware 

formatting 

functions 

language (alone) 

logic 

mnemonics 

printout 

PROM 

ROM 

software methodology 

system 

system design(er) 

[1984J
 
326 

300-27
 

Glossary of terms. The following is a list of 

terms commonly used with reference to computer 

programs. 

ALGORITHM 

ASSEMBLER 

ASSEMBLY
 

LANGUAGE
 

BASIC 

BUG 

CARTRIDGE 

A prescribed set of well 

defined rules or processes for the solution 

of a problem. 

A computer program that 

changes assembly language into the language 

that the computer operates on directly -- the 

"object code." 

A language -- verbs, 

nouns, syntax, etc. 

-- used by programmers to 

write computer programs. 

It is relatively "low 

level" in that the programmer must keep many 

machine details in mind. 

The source language for 

an assembler. 

A rather simple programming language that is 

widely used with the new 

micro-computers. 

A mistake or malfunction. 

A very ambiguous term 

meaning some form of 

removable magnetic data 

storage medium, used 

along with a fixed 

(non-removable) medium. 

It may use magnetic tape 

or magnetic disk as the 

medium. 

[1984]
 
326 

300-28
 

Glossary of terms. 

CASSETTE 

CHIP 

COBOL (Common 

Business Oriented 

Language) 

CODE 

CODING 

COMPILE 

A small, self-contained 

volume of magnetic tape 

used for data storage. 

Similar to a soundrecording cassette. 

In microcircuitry, a 

single device, either a 

transistor or a diode, 

that has been cut from a 

larger wafer of silicon. 

A high-level language 

developed in the early 

1960's and used primarily 

for business applications. 

Can be used as verb or 

noun. As a noun, it can 

apply to (1) the data, 

meaning the series of 

bits used to represent 

the characters, or (2) 

the programs, meaning 

the computer instructions as written in the 

programming language. 

As a verb, it means 

creating the coded data 

or programs. 

The act of actually 

writing program statements. 

To prepare a machine 

language program from a 

computer program written 

in another programming 

language by making use 

[1984]
 
326 

300-29
 

Glossary of terms. (cont'd) 

COMPILE (cont'd) 

COMPILER 

COMPUTER 

DEBUGGING 

of the overall logic 

structure of the program, or generating more 

than one machine instruction for each symbolic statement, or 

both, as well as performing the function of 

an assembler. 

A computer program that 

is used to change a 

high-level programming 

language into machine 

language. It is similar 

to an assembler. 

A data processor that 

can perform substantial 

computation, including 

numerous arithmetic or 

logic operations, without intervention by a 

human operator during 

the run. 

The process of detecting 

and removing the errors 

in a computer program or 

a set of programs. 

Typically, errors are 

detected by trying to 

run a program with a 

series of transactions 

designed to test the 

main portions of the 

program, and observing 

the correctness of 

results. 

[1984]
 
300-30
 

326 Glossary of terms. (cont'd) 

DISK 

DUMP 

ENCRYPTION 

ENHANCEMENTS 

EPROM (Erasable 

Programmable ReadOnly Memory) 

FEATURES 

The popular form of bulk 

data storage with rapid 

access capabilities. 

Data is recorded in 

tracks on a magnetic 

medium on the disk 

surface. The two main 

forms are "floppy disks" 

and "hard disks." 

The term applied to the 

process of making a copy 

of some or all data 

stored in a storage 

device, usually for 

backup purposes. 

The process of systematically turning messages (information) into 

gibberish, as a security 

measure. The inverse 

process of decryption is 

needed for recovering 

the original messages. 

Changes or refinements 

made to an existing 

computer program. 

A type of computer memory 

device for storing data 

within a computer: can 

be erased and reprogrammed. 

Particular capabilities 

or functions of a given 

computer program. 

[1984]
 
300-31
 

326 Glossary of terms. (cont'd) 

FIRMWARE 

FLOPPY DISK 

FORTRAN 

HARDWARE 

INTERPRETER 

This term is applied to 

computer programs that 

are stored in a type of 

memory (a ROM) that can 

in general only be read, 

not erased or changed 

easily. Firmware is 

used both for protection 

and for higher speed. 

A thin plastic disk, 

usually 5-1/4 inches or 

8 inches in diameter, 

enclosed in a square, 

protective envelope, 

with a magnetic surface 

for storing information: 

a diskette. 

The FORmula TRANslation 

programming language, 

originally developed in 

the late 1950's for 

engineering and scientific programming. It 

is still the most widely 

used language for these 

types of programs. 

The term applied to the 

computer equipment -­

the processor unit, the 

storage devices, input 

devices, printers, etc. 

Hardware is differentiated from "software" and 

"firmware." 

A computer program in 

the same general class 

as "assembler" and 

"compiler." All three 

[1984]
 
300-32
 

326 Glossary of terms. (cont'd) 

INTERPRETER 

(cont'd) 

LANGUAGE 

MACHINE LANGUAGE 

(MACHINE CODE 

OR OBJECT CODE) 

MNEMONIC CODE 

MODULE 

OBJECT CODE 

translate or change a 

programmer's source code 

into the object code 

that the computer uses. 

In the computer field, 

the term generally means 

a programming language 

used by a programmer for 

writing a computer program. This program 

usually must be translated or changed (assembled, compiled, interpreted) into object code 

before the computer can 

execute the program. 

The instructions the 

machine actually 

executes. 

Symbols used in programming to assist the human 

memory, ~.~., an abbreviation such as IIMPy lI 

for "multiply." 

A series or group of 

related instructions 

within a computer program, analogous to a 

chapter of a book. 

This is the program in 

actual machine language 

which the computer executes. It has been 

changed from the programming language used 

by the programner by 

means of an "assembler," 

"compiler," or "interpreter." 

[1984J
 
326 

300-33
 

Glossary of terms. (cont'd) 

PATCH, PATCHING 

PRINTOUT 

PROM (Programmable 

Read-only Memory) 

RAM (Random-Access 

Memory) 

ROM (Read-Only 

Memory) 

Segments of program code 

(individual statements 

or routines) added to 

the body of a completed 

computer program to 

enhance or amend the 

program. 

A visually perceptible 

printed copy. Is used 

variously to mean a 

listing of the computer 

instructions that form a 

program or the product 

resulting from the operation of the computer 

program. 

A programmable ROM. 

Computer storage device 

in which words may be 

"written" (stored) or 

"read" (recovered) in 

any order at random. 

Conventional internal 

memory. 

A computer device containing a program or data 

permanently stored when 

the unit was made. In 

theory, it can apply to 

either internal memory 

or large-volume, external data storage. Today, it is applied to 

the former. Programs 

stored in ROM cannot be 

changed easily and they 

[1984]
 
300-34
 

326 Glossary of terms. (cont'd) 

ROM (cont'd) 

ROUTINE OR 

PROGRAMMED ROUTINE 

SOFTWARE 

SOURCE CODE 

SUBROUTINE 

TAPE, MAGNETIC 

execute faster~ see also 

above entry under FIRMWARE. 

A series or group of 

instructions usually 

contained within a main 

program~ analogous to 

a paragraph within a 

textual work. 

A set of computer programs, procedures, and 

possibly associated 

documentation concerned 

with the operation of a 

data processing system, 

e.g., compilers, library 

routines, manuals, circuit diagrams. Contrasts with hardware. 

This is the computer 

program code as the 

programmer originally 

writes it, in the programming language being 

used. It must be 

changed into object code 

before the computer can 

execute it, unless the 

program was originally 

written in object code. 

A routine that can be 

part of another routine~

analogous to a sentence 

within a paragraph of 

narrative text. 

Large volume data storage 

medium for computers. 

[1984]
 
300-35
 

327	 Instructional booklets, flowcharts, and the 

like. Registration of claims to copyright may 

be made for instructional booklets, flowcharts, 

and other material related to the development or 

explanation of the computer program. Because 

the authorship in such material is generally 

visually perceptible rather than machine-readable, identifying materials may not be submitted 

in lieu of an actual copy or copies. 

328	 Automated data bases. An automated data base is 

a body of facts, data, or other information 

assembled into an organized format, suitable for 

use in a computer and comprising one or more 

files. Where all the data in an automated data 

base has been previously published or registered, or is in the public domain, the claim 

would be limited to the authorship involved in 

the compilation. Where the data is substantially or wholly new, the claim could include 

additional text, compilation and revised text, 

updates, or the like. 

[END OF CHAPTER 300] 

[1984]
 

401 

402 

403 

403.01 

404 

404.01 

404.02 

404.03 

404.04 

404.05 

405 

405.01 

405.02 

405.03 

406 

406.01 

406.02 

406.03 

406.04 

407 

408 

408.01 

408.02 

408.03 

Chapter 400 

COPYRIGHTABLE MATTER: 

WORKS OF THE PERFORMING ARTS 

AND SOUND RECORDINGS 

Outline of Topics 

Musical works: in general. 

Music defined. 

Elements of music. 

Definitions. 

Musical content. 

No numerical standard.
 

Words and short phrases.
 

Transposition.
 

Works consisting entirely of information that
 

is common property.
 

"Melodiousness" and harmony.
 

Physical embodiment of musical works. 

Physical embodiment: copies.
 

physical embodiment: soundtracks.
 

physical embodiment: phonorecords.
 

Limitations on copyrightability. 

Copyright term expired.
 

Certain musical arrangements.
 

Chord charts.
 

Musical works unlawfully employing other works
 

under copyright protection.
 

Use of protected characters, names, and slogans. 

Musical derivative works. 

Musical arrangements.
 

Adaptation.
 

Setting.
 

- 1 ­

[1984]
 
Chapter 400 

COPYRIGHTABLE MATTER: 

WORKS OF THE PERFORMING 

ARTS AND SOUND RECORDINGS - 2 ­

408 Musical derivative works. (cont'd) 

408.04 

408.05 

408.06 

408.07 

408.08 

variations. 

Editing. 

Additional music. 

Abridgment. 

liAs a Whole" criterion. 

409 Compilations. 

409.01 

409.02 

Collective works. 

Method books. 

[Numbers 410 through 416 are reserved.] 

417	 Words accompanying music. 

418	 Claim in literary content. 

419	 Literary content. 

420	 Nondramatic literary works prepared for performance. 

420.01	 Song lyrics. 

420.02	 Comedy sketches. 

420.03	 Embodiment of nondramatic literary works prepared 

for oral delivery. 

[Numbers 421 through 429 are reserved.] 

430	 Dramatic works. 

431	 Dramatic works defined. 

432	 Characteristic features of dramatic works. 

432.01	 Plot. 

432.02	 Characters. 

432.03	 Dialog. 

432.04	 Directions for action. 

432.05	 Drama without words. 

[1984] 
Chapter 400 

COPYRIGHTABLE MATTER: 

WORKS OF THE PERFORMING 

ARTS AND SOUND RECORDINGS - 3 ­

433 Amount of dramatic content necessary. 

434 Works not registrable as dramas. 

435 Embodiment of dramatic works. 

436 Dramatic derivative works. 

437	 Compilations. 

438	 Music accompanying dramas. 

439	 Components of dramatico-musical works. 

[Numbers 440 through 449 are reserved.J 

450	 Choreographic works. 

450.01 Definition. 

450.02 Presentation before an audience. 

450.03 Characteristics of choreographic works. 

450.04	 Abstract choreography. 

450.05	 Requirement for registration. 

450.06	 Choreographic content: social dance steps and 

simple routines. 

450.07	 Embodiment of choreography. 

450.08	 Derivative choreographic works. 

450.09	 Status of improvisation. 

[Numbers 451 through 459 are reserved.J 

460	 Pantomimes. 

460.01	 Definition. 

461	 Pantomime content. 

462	 Distinction between pantomime and choreography. 

[1984J
 
Chapter 400 

COPYRIGHTABLE	 MATTER: 

WORKS OF THE PERFORMING 

ARTS AND SOUND RECORDINGS - 4 ­

463	 Embodiment of pantomimes. 

[Numbers 464 through 469 are reserved.] 

470 Audiovisual works.
 

471 A motion picture is a kind of audiovisual work.
 

472 Series of related images.
 

473 Sounds accompanying an audiovisual work.
 

474 Forms of embodiment.
 

475 Authorship in an audiovisual work.
 

475.01	 Visually perceptible authorship. 

475.02 Aurally perceptible authorship. 

476 Derivative audiovisual works. 

477 Multimedia works. 

477.01	 Classification of multimedia works. 

[Numbers 478 and 479 are reserved.] 

480	 Motion pictures. 

480.01	 Requirement of fixation. 

480.02	 Forms of embodiment. 

480.03	 Copyrightable subject matter. 

480.04	 Motion pictures as derivative works and compilations. 

[Numbers 481 through 484 are reserved.] 

[1984] 
Chapter 400 

COPYRIGHTABLE MATTER: 

WORKS OF THE PERFORMING 

ARTS AND SOUND RECORDINGS - 5 ­

485 Motion pictures: special problems. 

485.01 

485.02 

Fixation as it relates 

Works made for hire. 

to publication. 

486 Deposit requirements for motion pictures. 

486.01 

486.02 

486.03 

486.04 

486.05 

486.06 

486.07 

486.08 

Description required. 

Unpublished motion pictures. 

Published motion pictures. 

Definition of "best edition." 

Definition of "complete." 

Motion Picture Agreement. 

Motion Picture Agreement: Standard Modification. 

Motion Picture Agreement: Supplemental Property 

Agreement 

487 Separately registrable works of authorship fixed 

in film, videotape, or the like. 

[Numbers 488	 and 489 are reserved.] 

490	 Sound recordings. 

491	 Sound recording distinct from underlying work. 

492	 Sound recording distinct from sounds accompanying 

audiovisual work. 

492.01	 Classification. 

492.02	 Extent of claim. 

493	 Forms of embodiment. 

493.01	 Statutory definition of phonorecords. 

493.02	 Types of phonorecords. 

493.03	 Distinction between phonorecords and sound 

recordings. 

493.04	 Distinction between phonorecords and copies. 

[1984] 
Chapter 400 

COPYRIGHTABLE MATTER: 

WORKS OF THE PERFORMING 

ARTS AND SOUND RECORDINGS - 6 ­

494 

494.01 

494.02 

495 

495.01 

495.02 

495.03 

496 

496.01 

496.02 

496.03 

497 

497.01 

497.02 

498 

498.01 

498.02 

[Numbers 

499 

[1984]
 

Date of fixation as it affects eligibility. 

Definition of fixation. 

State protection for sound recordings 

fixed before February 15, 1972. 

Copyrightable subject matter. 

Types of copyrightable authorship. 

Authorship on the part of the performer. 

Authorship on the part of the producer. 

Sound recordings as derivative works. 

Derivative sound recordings. 

Types of derivative sound recordings. 

Registrability of derivative authorship. 

Compilations. 

Registrable compilations. 

Non-registrable compilations. 

Multimedia works. 

Audiovisual multimedia works. 

Nonaudiovisual multimedia works. 

498.03 through 498.99 are reserved.] 

Glossary of terms. 
Chapter 400 

COPYRIGHTABLE MATTER:
 

WORKS OF THE PERFORMING ARTS
 

AND SOUND RECORDINGS
 

401 

402 

403 

403.01 

Musical works: in general. Musical works, 

including any accompanying words, are registrable without regard to aesthetic standards. 

The range of registrable works consists of music 

produced by traditional and electronic means, 

including works whose production involves the 

use of a computer. An electronic composition 

utilizing tones produced by synthesizer or 

altered by omitting characteristics of its 

timbre, such as omitting decay or attack, may 

be registered. A discussion of the elements of 

musical works, criteria for copyrightability, 

forms of embodiment, and derivative musical 

works follows. 

Music defined. Music is a succession of pitches 

or rhythms, or both, usually in some definite 

pattern. 

Elements of music. The elements of music are 

melody, rhythm, and harmony. They are defined 

below. 

Definitions. Melody: a succession of single 

tones; rhythm: a grouping of pulses according to emphasis and length; harmony: the 

combination, simultaneously, or nearly so, 

of different pitches. These tones are spaced 

at certain prescribed distances from one 

another in related progressions. Although a 

musical work will be registered if any of 

these three elements can be considered to 

constitute a work of authorship, melody, the 

predominant element by which a work is perceived, usually determines whether a work 

is copyrightable. Even melody, however, may 

be too minimal for copyright protection, as 

it is in "Johnny One-Note," (excluding the 

"break"), while other elements, such as the 

rhythm and harmony in this composition, 

supply all or substantially all of the 

copyrightable content. 

[1984]
 
400-2
 

404 

404.01 

404.02 

404.03 

Musical content. The criteria for copyrightability of music are: 1) The work must contain 

at least a minimum amount of creative musical 

expression, 2) The work must not have been 

copied from another source. See Chapter 200: COP~R!GHTABLE MA~~ER - IN GENERAL. 

No numerical standard. There is no pre­ determined number of notes or measures that 

will automatically qualify a work for copyright registration. 

Words and short phrases. Words and short 

phrases, such as names, titles, and slogans, 

are not subject to copyright. 37 C.F.R. 

202.l(a). Just as words and short phrases 

cannot be registered, phrases consisting of 

only a few musical notes, such as clock 

chimes, i.e., ·mi do re sol, sol re mi do· 

cannot be registered. -----­

Transposition. Transposition is the act of 

transferring music from one key to another, 

note for note. Compare .~y Bonnie· in F: 

W1t 

~h. Ky Bonnle 1n B" 

r: ~\.,c.

~I....."" etc. 

Since the relationship of all the notes to 

one another remains the same, and all that 

is required is the mere act of measuring 

intervals, transposition is a mechanical act 

and, as such, is not subject to copyright 

protection. There is no creative musical 

expression in a transposition. This turnabout four-note pattern repeated at a 

certain melodic interval from the preceding 

statement is essentially a transposition, 

and therefore is not registrable. 

[1984J
 
400-3
 

404	 Musical content. (cont'd) 

404.04	 Works consisting entirely of information 

that is common property. Works consisting 

entirely of information that is common 

property are not subject to copyright. 37 

C.F.R. 202.0l(d). Diatonic and chromatic 

scales, as such are considered works consisting entirely of information that is 

common property. Thus, works of this kind 

are excluded from copyright protection. 

404.05	 "Melodiousnessll and harmony. IIMe1odiousness ll and conventional (triadic) harmony are 

not criteria for registration. A musical 

composition based on a tone row, or a 

quarter-tone scale, for example, may be 

accepted for registration. Claims to copyright in composition with harmony based on 

intervals of seconds, fourths, or any other 

combination of tones may also be registered. 

405	 Physical embodiment of musical works. Music may 

be embodied in either copies or phonorecords. No 

basic registration is possible, however, without 

some kind of physical representation of the work -- a copy, or phonorecord, or, where applicable, 

identifying material. See Chapter 800: DEPOSIT 

FOR REGISTRATION. 

405.01	 physical embodiment: copies. The term 

"copies" includes every kind of embodiment 

of the work acceptable for registration, 

except phonorecords and certain identifying 

material. 

405.0l(a)	 Copies required before 1978. Until 

1978, a copy was the only form in which 

a musical work could be accepted for 

registration. Various kinds of copies, 

however, were acceptable. 

[1984]
 
400-4
 

405 

405.01 

405.01(b) 

405.01(c) 

405.02 

physical embodiment of musical works. (cont'd) 

physical embodiment: copies. (cont'd) 

Copies: musical notation. Standard 

musical notation, using the five-line, 

four-space staff is the form most frequently employed to embody musical 

works. Precision equal to that offered 

by conventional notation is not 

required, although the deposit should 

constitute as precise a representation 

of the work as possible. Any graphic 

representation of pitch, rhythm, or 

both, suffices as long as the notation 

is capable of being performed. Examples: 

graphically drawn hand signals, fret 

notation, staves with more or fewer 

lines than the conventional staff, and 

"new music," combining graphic art with 

music notation. 

Copies: literary description. A copy 

may be in the form of textual instructions for performance, ~.~., a description of notes and rhythms. However, in 

order to be registrable as a musical 

composition, such instructions must be 

specific enough for the work to be performed. 

Physical embodiment: soundtracks. Where 

music is embodied in a motion picture soundtrack, the motion picture is the copy. 

Although the deposit ordinarily required 

would be the motion picture, an exception to 

the deposit requirements permits the deposit 

of identifying material instead of a copy. 

See Chapter 800: DEPOSIT FOR REGISTRATION. 

NOTE: Music published in a soundtrack before 

1978 can be registered apart from the motion 

picture as a whole, only if the motion picture 

bore a separate copyright notice for the music. 

Music published in a soundtrack after 1977 may 

be registered apart from the motion picture, 

without a notice of copyright on the motion 

picture in the name of the music claimant. 

[1984]
 
406 

400-5
 

405 

405.03 

406.01 

406.02 

Physical embodiment of musical works. (cont'd) 

Physical embodiment: phonorecords. On 

January 1, 1978, phonorecords, including 

tapes, disks, sound sheets, soundwheels, and 

piano rolls, became acceptable deposits for 

registering claims to copyright in music 

recorded on them. Moreover, music embodied 

only in phonorecords before 1978 is now 

acceptable for registration in that form. 

If such phonorecords were available for sale 

or public distribution on January 1, 1978, 

after having been sold or publicly distributed earlier, the musical work would be 

considered published and the date of such 

publication is January 1, 1978. See section 

909, Chapter 900: PUBLICATION. 

Limitations on copyrightability. By reason of 

certain limitations in the copyright law, some 

works are not registrable though they might 

otherwise appear to be the subject matter of 

copyright. 

Copyright term expired. A work whose copyright term has expired is not subject to 

copyright protection. Once a work has 

entered the public domain, its term cannot 

be extended or the protection revived. See 

section 103, Transitional and Supplementary 

Provisions of the current Act. 

Certain musical arrangements. Musical 

arrangements embodied in a phonorecord and 

made pursuant to a compulsory license to 

make and distribute phonorecords of nondramatic music are not subject to copyright 

protection without the express consent of 

the copyright owner. See 17 U.S.C. 115(a) 

( 2) • 

Chord charts. Chord charts ordinarily 

contain a significant number of public 

domain standard chords. To be registrable, 

works embodying chord charts must qualify as 

a compilation or as some other original work 

of authorship. See section 408.02 below. 

[1984J
 

406.03 
400-6
 

406 

406.04 

407 

408 

Limitations on copyrightability. (cont'd) 

Musical works unlawfully employing other 

works under copyright protection. Musical 

works that unlawfully employ another work 

under copyright protection are not themselves subject to copyright protection if 

they are inseparably intertwined with the 

preexisting work. See 17 U.S.C. 103(a) and 

H.R. Rep. No. 94-1476, 94th Cong., 2d Sessa 

57-8 (1976). For example, an unlawful fourpart reharmonization of "All The Things You 

Are" that cannot be separated from the 

previous melody and harmony would not be 

registrable. However, the Copyright Office 

does not generally investigate the copyright 

status of preexisting material or whether it 

has been used lawfully. Where a work unlawfully employs preexisting copyrighted material that is separable from the new material, the new work is registrable. 

Use of protected characters, names, and slogans. 

Occasionally musical works incorporate names, 

titles, or slogans whose utilization is subject 

to restrictions under other Federal laws, but 

the incorporation of such items does not prevent 

copyright registration. Where the Copyright 

Office is aware that a use of certain elements 

within a work may be in violation of existing 

law, it may inform the applicant of the possible 

restriction and direct the applicant to the 

Government agency that deals with the item in 

question. Some examples of restricted names 

and characters are: "Olympic,1I "Olympiad,1I (36 

U.S.C. 380): IIWoodsy owl " (18 U.S.C. 711a): and 

IISmokey Bearll (18 U.S.C. 711). 

Musical derivative works. A derivative work is 

a work based upon one or more preexisting works, 

such as ••• musical arrangements. 17 U.S.C. 

101. In the case of derivative works, only 

certain kinds of preexisting material need be 

excluded from the claim on an application for 

[1984]
 
408 

400-7
 

Musical derivative works. (cont'd) 

copyright registration, namely, that which constitutes a significant amount of previously 

registered published, or public domain material. 

1)	 Where the work does not incorporate any 

preexisting copyrightable material, but 

is merely based on a preexisting idea, the 

work is considered a new work, and not a 

derivative work. 

Example: 

A song about crossing a river inspired 

by the painting, "Washington Crossing 

the Delaware." 

2)	 Where the work incorporates only a negligible 

amount of previously registered, published, or 

public domain material, the work is considered 

a new work~ thus, the claim to copyright need 

not exclude the preexisting material. 

Example: 

A musical work incorporating only the first 

three notes of "Also sprach Zarathustra," 

by Richard Strauss. 

3)	 Where a work incorporates preexisting material that was theretofore unregistered and 

unpublished, the work is considered a new 

work, for purposes of most registrations. 

Examples: 

a)	 An author writes song lyrics in 1978 and 

files them away in his home. In 1981, 

the author sets the lyrics to new music. 

Even though the lyrics were preexisting 

when the music was composed, the lyrics 

are not considered a preexisting work, 

for purposes of registration. 

[1984J
 
408 

400-8
 

Musical derivative works. (cont'd) 

3}	 (cont'd) 

Examples: (cont'd) 

b}	 A composer receives authority to set to 

music unpublished song lyrics that have 

never been registered, but is not 

authorized to claim copyright in the 

lyrics. Since the lyrics have not been 

previously published or registered, they 

are not considered a preexisting work 

for purposes of registration, but they 

should nevertheless be excluded from the 

claim. 

408.01	 Musical arrangements. A musical arrangement 

is a work that results from the addition of 

new harmony to a preexisting work. The 

standard of originality for arrangements 

takes into consideration the fact that a 

melody carries with it a certain amount of 

implied harmony. 

408.0l(a}	 Harmonic chord symbols. Chord symbols 

represent the presence of three or 

more specific notes. However, the 

individual notes in the chords are not 

specifically distributed as are chord 

members in a written-out harmony or in 

harmony recorded on a phonorecord. To 

reach the "minimal amount" requirements, harmonic chord symbols must go 

beyond standard chords in common 

sequences. 

Example: 

Chord symbols C (major), a (minor), 

d (minor), and G (major) are submitted with original words. The 

harmony is not registrable because 

this chord sequence is both too 

short and standard. The words, if 

substantial enough, may be registered. 

[1984J
 
400-9
 

408 

408.01 

408.0l(b} 

Musical derivative works. (cont'd) 

Musical arrangements. (cont'd) 

Instrumentation. Music may also be 

arranged by distributing or redistributing harmonic elements among different 

instruments. 

Examples: 

I} An orchestration of Debussy's 

"Reverie," a work originally composed for piano. 

2} A marching band arrangement of 

Beethoven's String Quartet in G 

major, Opus 18, No.2. 

Transpositions are not copyrightable. 

See section 404.03 above. Therefore, 

the Copyright Office will not make 

multiple registrations for the same work 

in different keys. 

Example: 

"Madame Evanti's Solfege Songs" is submitted in a different key each for High, 

Medium, and Low voice. The applicant may 

select the version to be registered, but 

only one registration may be made. 

Moreover, the notation of a musical work 

necessary to enable transposing instruments 

to play in the same key is not copyrightable. 

Example: 

The transposition of the standard 

four-part setting of the hymn "Abide 

with Me" for E-flat, A-flat, and 

B-flat saxophones and C clarinet, 

assigning a different part to each 

instrument, is not registrable. 

[1984]
 
400-10
 

408 

408.02 

408.03 

408.04 

Musical derivative works. (cont'd) 

Adaptation. An adaptation results from 

reworking a preexisting melody, possibly 

including rhythmic variation as well. An 

example might be a jazz version of the 

"Battle Hymn of the Republic." This definition of adaptation is not as widely known 

as the definition of arrangement: thus, the 

Copyright Office will accept a claim on 

adaptation where the primary change is in 

the harmony. Where there is no registrable 

harmony, an application stating the claim as 

arrangement will not be accepted, but the 

Copyright Office will request that the basis 

of the claim be changed to adaptation, if 

appropriate. 

Setting. A setting is a harmonization, or 

arrangement of a preexisting melody, or 

entirely new music set to preexisting words. 

Settings are similar to arrangements, except 

that they are more closely associated with 

preexisting words and chorale-type harmony. 

variations. variations are adaptations and 

arrangements of one basic theme in various 

moods and styles. The basic theme is 

usually the preexisting work. Variations 

are treated as new works for purposes of 

registration, where the treatment results in 

substantial divergence from the preexisting 

material, or where the new material overwhelmingly predominates in comparison to the 

theme, such as where the theme or motive 

consists of only a few notes. 

Example: 

Because of substantial divergence from 

the theme, utilization of the Paganini 

motive in this phrase of Rachmaninoff's 

"Rhapsody on a Theme of Paganini," Opus 

43, 

~~~
 etc.

[1984]
 -
400-11
 

408 

408.04 

408.05 

408.06 

408.07 

408.08 

409 

Musical derivative works. (cont'd) 

Variations. (cont'd) 

Example: (cont'd) 

would not have prevented the Rachmaninoff 

work from being registered as a new work. 

Editing. Music editing generally consists 

of markings for the performance of music, 

such as additional or altered fingering, 

accents, dynamics, and the like. 

Additional music. Additions of music can 

be registered, such as the completion of an 

unfinished work or a reconstruction of 

missing music. 

Abridgment. An abridgment of a musical work 

may be registrable provided that there is a 

substantial amount of selectivity, for 

example, more than merely omitting a section 

from the beginning or end. 

"As a Whole" criterion. A derivative 

musical work may be registrable in the 

aggregate, even though the individual 

changes, examined separately, may not be. 

Example: 

A revision consisting of a change of 

fingering in two measures, added 

dynamics in four measures, and three 

measures of additional music could, in 

the aggregate, constitute a derivative 

musical work. 

Compilations. A compilation is a work formed by 

the collection and assembling of preexisting 

materials or of data that are selected, coordinated, or arranged in such a way that the 

resulting work as a whole constitutes an original work of authorship. The term "compilation" 

includes collective works. 17 U.S.C. 101. 

L [1984J
 
400-12
 

409 

409.01 

409.02
 

[Numbers 410 

[1984] 

compilations. (cont'd) 

Collective works. A collective work is 

a work • • • in which a number of contributions, constituting separate and independent works in themselves, are assembled into 

a collective whole. 17 U.S.C. 101. 

Example: 

A folio of selected Rodgers and 

Hammerstein songs. 

However, a work will be rejected for registration if the claim is on compilation, 

unless it appears that enough basic material 

has been compiled. 

Example: 

A compilation claim on Sides 1 and 2 of 

a 4S-r.p.m. phonorecord containing a 

musical selection on each side will be 

refused. A claim in the music, however, 

will be accepted if the music appears to 

meet the standards of originality. See 

section 404 above. 

Method books. Method books that contain 

only previously published material, such as 

public domain chords, scales, exercises, and 

other information that is common property, 

may be registered as compilations if the 

works contain at least a certain minimum 

amount of compilation authorship. In view 

of the limited protection available, the 

Copyright Office will not suggest a compilation claim on its own initiative unless 

the contribution is obviously substantial. 

through 416 are reserved.] 
417 

400-13
 

418 

419 

420 

420.01 

420.02 

Words accompanying music. Words accompanying 

music are considered an integral part of the 

musical work. There is no specific manner in 

which words shall accompany music. The words 

may be narrated to background music, sung to 

music on a phonorecord, set above the notes to 

which they are to be sung on a notated copy, or 

may be written on a separate sheet with no 

instructions as to how they are to be performed. 

The Copyright Office will question whether 

words accompany music only where it appears 

improbable that the words and music are meant 

to be performed or otherwise used together. 

Claim in literary content. The words must be 

sufficiently substantial in themselves to 

support a claim on words. If the words are 

insufficient, the Copyright Office will request 

that the claim on words be deleted from the 

application. The words may still be included as 

part of the deposit. 

Literary content. In addition to ordinary words 

used in the conventional manner, nonsense syllables, nonsyntactical words, or coined words 

may be registered. The verbal expression, however, must have been originated by a human being 

and be of a sufficient amount. 

Nondramatic literary works prepared for performance. Nondramatic literary works prepared for 

performance may be registered in Class PA. Nondramatic literary works not intended for performance should be registered in Class TX. See 

Chapter 300: COPYRIGHTABLE MATTER -- NONDRAMATIC 

LITERARY WORKS. 

Son~ lyrics. Song lyrics, unaccompanied by 

mUS1C, may be registered in published or unpUblished form in Class PA. 

Comedy sketches. Jokes and other comedy 

routines may be registered if they contain 

at least a certain minimum amount of original expression in tangible form. Short 

quips and slang expressions consisting of no 

more than short phrases are not registrable. 

[1984]
 
400-14
 

420 

420.03 

[Numbers 421 

430 

431 

432 

432.01 

Nondramatic literary works prepared for erformance. {cont'd 

Embodiment of nondramatic literary works 

prepared for oral delivery. Nondramatic 

literary works intended for oral delivery 

may be embodied in copies or phonorecords. 

Human or mechanical agents, including computers, may be used to fix the words in 

tangible form. 

through 429 are reserved.J 

Dramatic works. The term "dramatic works" 

includes plays prepared for stage presentation, 

as well as those prepared for cinema, radio, and 

television. Applications for registration of 

claims to copyright in dramatic works should 

be submitted on Form PA. 

Dramatic works defined. A dramatic composition 

is one that portrays a story by means of dialog 

or acting and is intended to be performed. It 

gives directions for performance or actually 

represents all or a substantial portion of the 

action as actually occurring, rather than 

merely being narrated or described. Examples 

of narration or description alone might be: 

the Bible story of Shadrach, Meshach, and 

Abednego, or a narration of the "Three Little 

Pigs." If the narrator is to devise or 

improvise his or her own action, the dramatic 

content is not fixed and thus the work is not 

a drama. 

Characteristic features of dramatic works. Some 

of the features which are characteristic of 

dramas are the following: 

Plot. A drama contains a thread of consecutively related events, either as a theme or 

in segments. A story delivered by narration 

alone, however, should be registered as a 

nondramatic work. 

[1984J
 
433 

400-15
 

432 

432.02 

432.03 

432.04 

432.05 

Characteristic features of dramatic works. 

( cont' d) 

Characters. A work may be considered a 

drama even though it contains only one 

character. The script of a soliloquy or 

monolog that tells a story may be registered 

as a drama, provided that it includes sufficiently explicit stage directions from which 

it can be performed. 

Example: 

A poem, such as "Invictus," with directions for acting out the story. 

Dialog. Dialog alone will constitute a 

drama only if characters and a plot are 

inherent therein. 

Directions for action. While directions 

for action by themselves do not constitute a 

drama, such instructions (or the actual 

representation of the action) are essential 

to drama. 

Drama without words. A drama may be 

represented silently, provided there is 

visual dramatic action or pantomime, as for 

example, a new drama in the Noh style. 

However, a still tableau depicting a story 

incident does not meet this criterion. 

Amount of dramatic content necessary. The work 

should have enough action to avoid the conclusion that the dramatic contribution is too 

minimal for copyright protection as a dramatic 

work. While a mere outline or narrative summary 

of the idea for a drama is not registrable as a 

dramatic work, every element of the drama need 

not be set out. A scenario may be registered as 

a dramatic work if it is adequate to serve as 

the basis for directing its action, even though 

the directions are brief and some details are 

[1984]
 
433 

400-16
 

434 

435 

436 

Amount of dramatic content necessary. (cont'd) 

left unspecified. Also, a recorded narration 

coupled with directions for the dramatic representation of some story incidents is registrable 

as a drama. 

Example: 

The script for a children's radio program 

narrating a visit to the zoo, containing 

detailed instructions to actors for characterizations of various animal antics. 

Works not registrable as dramas. Simple 

directions for using scenery, stage settings, 

or ideas for sound effects do not in themselves 

constitute dramatic content. Where the version 

submitted is not an acting version, the work 

will not be registered as a drama. However, a 

work that does not meet the criteria for registration as a dramatic work may contain enough 

copyrightable content in another category to be 

registrable on some other basis. 

Embodiment of dramatic works. A drama may be 

embodied in manuscript, typescript, or printed 

copy, on a video-recording, such as a videocassette, or another form of copy, or in a 

phonorecord. The fixation of a drama may be 

made simultaneously with its transmission or 

live performance. 

Dramatic derivative works. Copyrightable additions or other changes to dramatic works may be 

made in one or more of several categories. Where 

a drama is translated, the work remains dramatic 

in nature and can be described as such on the 

application. Since the copyrightable addition 

is not dramatic, the new claim is on translation 

and not on drama. Where a drama is made into a 

novel, the addition is not dramatic and thus 

neither is the new work. Where a novel is made 

into a drama, the copyrightable new material is 

dramatic. Where a preexisting drama has been 

[1984]
 
400-17
 

436 

437 

438 

439 

[Numbers 

Dramatic derivative works. (cont'd) 

substantially revised or new dramatic material 

has been added, the result is a dramatic derivative work. 

Com~ilations. A collection of dramas can be 

reg~stered as a collective work. If the individual selections consist of dramatic works, the 

collection can be registered in Class PA, even 

though the dramas are not then under copyright 

protection. 

Music accompan~ing dramas. To be a dramaticomusical composltion, a sufficiently substantial 

part of the dramatic action or dialog should be 

combined with the music. 

Examples: 

Singspiel, musical comedy, operetta, and 

opera, including music drama. 

A group of songs with instructions for expressive delivery, however, is not a dramaticomusical work. Where music is to accompany a 

dramatic work, such music must be fixed in the 

deposit and must be copyrightable on its own to 

support a claim in music; it need not be interwoven with drama, however, as long as it is 

intended to form an integral part of the drama. 

Comfonents of dramatico-musical works. The 

mUS1C and book of a dramatico-musical work are 

registrable together as one unit, or they may be 

registered separately. Components that are not 

copyrightable cannot be registered separately. 

440 through 449 are reserved.] 

[1984J
 
400-18
 

450 

450.01 

450.02 

450.03 

450.03(a) 

450.03(b) 

450.03(c) 

Choreographic works. Under the current law, 

choreography is included as a specified category 

of works in which copyright subsists. See 17 

U.S.C. 102(a)(4): see also section 460 below. 

Definition. Choreography is the composition 

and arrangement of dance movements and 

patterns, and is usually intended to be 

accompanied by music. Dance is static and 

kinetic successions of bodily movement in 

certain rhythmic and spatial relationships. 

Choreographic works need not tell a story in 

order to be protected by copyright. 

Presentation before an audience. Although 

some reference works define choreography 

as "dancing, especially for the stage," 

presentation before an audience is not 

required for registration as a choreographic work. 

Characteristics of choreographic works. Most 

choreography includes the following general 

characteristics: 

compositional arrangement. Choreography represents a related series of 

dance movements and patterns organized 

into a coherent whole. The movements 

must be more than mere exercises, such 

as "jumping jacks" or walking steps. 

Movement or execution. Choreography is 

primarily executed by the torso, limbs, 

or both, in rhythm. 

Capacity for performance. The specific 

movements of dancers are set out in a 

form from which the work can be performed. See section 450.06 below. 

Abstract choreography. The Copyright Office 

will register claims to copyright in all 

choreographic works, including abstract 

choreographic works, that constitute original works of authorship fixed in tangible 

form. 

[1984]
 

450.04 
400-19
 

450 

450.05 

450.06 

450.07 

450.07(a) 

Choreographic works. (cont'd) 

Requirement for registration. To be 

registrable, the choreographic work must 

contain at least a certain minimal amount 

of copyrightable matter in the form of dance 

steps or other movements in a coherent 

compositional arrangement. It must also be 

capable of performance as submitted. 

Choreographic content: social dance steps 

and simple routines. Social dance steps 

and simple routines are not copyrightable 

under the general standards of copyrightability. Thus, for example, the basic 

waltz step, the hustle step, and the second 

position of classical ballet are not copyrightable. However, this is not a restriction against the incorporation of social 

dance steps and simple routines, as such, 

in an otherwise registrable choreographic 

work. Social dance steps, folk dance 

steps, and individual ballet steps alike 

may be utilized as the choreographer's 

basic material in much the same way that 

words are the writer's basic material. 

Embodiment of choreography. Broad outlines 

in which the movements of the dancers have 

not been set out with any certainty are 

not registrable as choreography. If the 

basic movements of the dancers have been 

fixed, however, registration will not be 

refused simply because there is room for 

improvisation, or because some improvisation is intended. See section 450.09 

below. 

Choreographic works embodied in motionpicture form. A choreographic work may 

be embodied in motion-picture form. If 

such a motion picture constitutes the 

deposit for registration, the registration extends only to what is disclosed 

therein. 

L [1984] 
400-20
 

450 

450.07 

450.07(b) 

450.07(c) 

450.07(d) 

450.08 

Choreographic works. (cont'd) 

Embodiment of choreography. (cont'd) 

Notation systems. Labanotation, sutton 

Movement Shorthand, Benesch Choreology, 

and other systems of notation are 

appropriate forms of embodiment to 

represent the precise movements of the 

dancers. Such notation, however, is 

considered a system, and, therefore, is 

not registrable. See 17 U.S.C. 102(b). 

Textual description. Precise explanations in narrative form, whether in 

copies or phonorecords, are acceptable 

if the description is specific enough 

to indicate detailed movements of the 

dancers. Where the description is not 

sufficiently specific, it cannot be 

registered as a choreographic work, but 

may be registrable as a literary work. 

Combinations of various formats. A 

description might include a combination 

of forms of embodiment, for example, 

pictorial or graphic diagrams, or 

detailed verbal descriptions narrated to 

music on a phonorecord. 

Derivative choreographic works. When substantial new choreographic material has been 

added to preexisting choreography, it may be 

registered as a new choreographic work. 

Example: 

An addition of a new section to Petipa's 

"Don Quixote." 

When the only preexisting material is a few 

public domain steps, for example, a waltz, or 

ballet positions, the work is not considered 

derivative. See section 450.05 above. 

[1984]
 
400-21
 

450 

450.08 

450.08(a) 

450.09 

[Numbers 451 

460 

460.01 

461 

Choreographic works. (cont'd) 

Derivative choreographic works. (cont'd) 

Other derivative works based on choreography. Nonchoreographic additions may 

be made to a choreographic work, for 

example, where a nonchoreographic comedy 

routine is interspersed between choreographic scenes. In this case, the claim 

should be made on the new nonchoreographic material. As a practical 

matter, however, the added material may 

dictate changes in the choreography as 

well, especially when new music or new 

dramatic scenes are added. 

Status of improvisation. Registration cannot be made for improvisation to be provided 

by the dancer unless such improvisation is 

fixed. 

through 459 are reserved.J 

Pantomimes. Pantomimes are distinct from choreographic works, and thus their registrability 

does not depend on choreographic criteria. 

Definition. Pantomime is the art of imitating or acting out situations, characters, 

or some other events with gestures and body 

movement. Mime is included under this category. Pantomimes need not tell a story or 

be presented before an audience to be protected by copyright. 

Pantomime content. To be registrable, pantomimes must include more than a few stock gestures. As there is no copyright protection for 

ideas in general, a style of movement imitating 

mechanical dolls, for example, would not be 

protectible. A significant amount of copyrightable matter in the form of specific gestures in 

[1984J
 
461 

400-22
 

462 

463 

[Numbers 

470 

Pantomime content. (cont'd) 

such style and embodied in some tangible form, 

however, may be registered. Tableaux employing 

less than a minimum amount of action are not 

registrable as pantomimes. See section 433 

above. 

Distinction between pantomime and choreography. 

In general, pantomime movement is more restricted 

than dance although, within its narrower scope, 

pantomime employs more gestures of the arms and 

facial expressions. Also, pantomime is usually 

more representational than choreography, in that 

it imitates or is a caricature of some event or 

situation. Pantomime movement is synchronized 

with music less often than is choreography. In 

fact, pantomimes are often performed without 

music, and any accompanying sound is dictated 

by the situation being portrayed. Most often, 

however, pantomimes are performed without sound 

or measured rhythm. 

Embodiment of pantomimes. Unlike choreography, 

pantomimes are not usually fixed using a specific form of symbolic notation. Conceivably, 

however, the same systems could be used for 

notating pantomimes as for dance. To register 

a work as a pantomime, the movements must be 

described in sufficient detail to enable the 

work to be performed from such description, or 

an actual performance must be captured on some 

form of film or videotape. Subject to this 

requirement, any form of copy or a narrative 

description on a phonorecord will suffice. 

464 through 469 are reserved.] 

Audiovisual works. Audiovisual works are works 

that consist of a series of related images which 

are intrinsically intended to be shown by the use 

of machines or devices such as projectors, viewers, 

or electronic equipment, together with accompanying sounds, if any, regardless of the nature of the 

material objects, such as films or tapes, in which 

the works are embodied. 17 U.S.C. 101. 

[1984]
 
471 

400-23
 

472 

473 

A motion picture is a kind of audiovisual work. 

Motion pictures are audiovisual works consisting of a series of related images which, when 

shown in succession, impart an impression of 

motion, together with accompanying sounds, if 

any. 17 U.S.C. 101. For a separate discussion 

of motion pictures, see section 480 et ~.

below. It is possible for the series of 

related images to be embodied in a medium that 

is traditionally used for motion pictures, for 

example, film or videotape, and not impart an 

impression of motion. In such cases, the work 

is audiovisual, but not a motion picture. A 

series of related photographs or drawings 

embodied in the film stock would not be considered a motion picture, unless, when shown, 

the images give an impression of motion. Such 

an impression of motion could be accomplished 

by incorporating certain cinematic techniques, 

such as panning in and out and dissolving. 

Series of related images. It is the presence 

of the series of related images embodied in a 

filmstrip slides, or the like, which generally 

determines that a work is audiovisual even where 

this element does not predominate. For example, 

where a work consists of a series of related 

pictorial images, accompanied by a set of 

booklets containing nondramatic literary printed 

matter, the claim is usually appropriately 

registered in Class PA, even though the printed 

matter predominates. 

Sounds accompanying an audiovisual work. When 

sounds are present, they do not need to be 

physically integrated with the series of related 

images to be considered lIaccompanying sounds, II 

for example, a filmstrip with a separate audio 

cassette. By definition, there is a distinction 

between the lIaccompanying sounds ll of an audiovisual work and the series of sounds in a IIsound 

recording. II While sound recordings are works 

that result from the fixation of a series of 

musical, spoken, or other sounds, such sounds do 

not include IIsound accompanying a motion picture 

or other audiovisual work. II 

[1984J
 
474 

400-24
 

475 

475.01 

475.02 

476 

477 

Forms of embodiment. The series of related 

images in an audiovisual work may be embodied 

in several different media, for example, a 

filmstrip, slides, or transparencies. Any 

accompanying sounds may be embodied in an audio 

cassette, reel-to-reel tape, or disk. They 

may also be physically integrated with the 

related images, for example, in a cartridge. 

For embodiments of audiovisual works which are 

motion pictures, see section 480.02 below. 

Authorship in an audiovisual work. Audiovisual 

works embody several categories of authorship. 

Visually perceptible authorship. Any kind 

of visually perceptible material such as 

photographs and artwork may be embodied 

in the related images of the audiovisual 

work. 

Aurally perceptible authorship. If an aural 

element is present, it may embody several 

kinds of authorship such as dramatic or 

nondramatic literary material, or music 

which is recorded, as well as the "accompanying sounds." 

Derivative audiovisual works. For registration 

purposes, a derivative audiovisual work is a 

work that incorporates previously published, 

registered, or public domain material. If an 

audiovisual work contains some photographs by 

Mathew Brady as well as some new photographs, 

the Form PA should be completed to show the 

extent of the claim. Or, if the text recorded 

in the aural element contains numerous Biblical 

quotations, the quotations should be excluded 

from the claim. 

Multimedia works. A multimedia work is one 

which combines two or more kinds of authorship 

in two or more media, for example, a filmstrip 

and cassette, or a booklet and slides. 

[1984]
 
400-25
 

477	 Multiple works. (cont'd) 

477.01	 Classification of multimedia works. The 

content of the multimedia work determines 

which class is appropriate for registration. 

For example, the presence of a series of 

related images makes the work audiovisual in 

nature, and registration is generally appropriate in Class PA. See section 490 et 

~. for a discussion of multimedia works 

that do not include an audiovisual element. 

[Numbers 478	 and 479 are reserved.] 

480	 Motion pictures. Motion pictures are audiovisual works consisting of a series of related 

images which, when shown in succession, impart 

an impression of motion, together with accompanying sounds, if any. 17 U.S.C. 101. 

480.01	 Requirement of fixation. To be eligible 

for copyright protection, a motion picture 

must be fixed. See Chapter 200: COPYRIGHTABLE MATTER -- IN GENERAL. A telecast 

transmission of a live performance is not 

considered a "motion picture. II However, a 

motion picture is created when an authorized 

fixation is made of a live performance or 

telecast. 

480.02	 Forms of embodiment. Motion picture authorship 

may be embodied in several different forms, 

including the following: 

1)	 Film - a thin sheet or strip of flexible 

cellulose material coated with a photosensitive emulsion. 

2)	 Videotape - a magnetic tape containing 

video signals or picture information 

recorded by a television camera system. 

3)	 Videodisk - a magnetic alloy-plated 

aluminum disk on which picture information is recorded. 

[1984]
 
400-26
 

480 

480.02 

480.03 

480.04 

[1984]
 

Motion pictures. (cont'd) 

Forms of embodiment. (cont'd) 

4)	 Hologram - a special photographic film 

or plate which, when developed and 

illuminated from behind by a coherent 

light beam, produces an intangible 

three-dimensional image in space. No 

visual image appears on the film or 

plate whose function is to record photographically a light-wave interference 

pattern made by intersecting beams of 

coherent light. 

Copyrightable subject matter. A motion 

picture may embody the contributions of many 

persons whose efforts are brought together 

to make a cinematographic work of authorship. Some examples of copyrightable 

elements might be camerawork, directing, 

editing, sound engineering, and other 

cinematographic contributions. By contrast, 

however, mere mechanical acts cannot serve 

as the basis for copyright registration: for 

example, a claim based on conversion from 

35-mm film to one-half-inch videocassette is 

not subject to registration. 

Motion pictures as derivative works and 

compilations. Generally, motion pictures 

by their nature are derivative works. For 

registration purposes, the motion picture is 

considered derivative only when it incorporates previously registered, published, 

or public domain material. In these cases, 

the application should identify such preexisting material incorporated in the work 

and also include a "material added" statement. The following examples reflect how 

this should be stated in the appropriate 

space on the application form: 
485 

400-27
 

480 

480.04 

[Numbers 481 

Motion pictures. (cont'd) 

works and 

Preexisting "Material added" 

material statement 

1)	 previously published 1) All other cinemafilm footage from a tographic material. 

1924 silent movie. 

2)	 Novel: liThe Ghost 2) Television dramatiof Hawk Mountain. II zation. 

3)	 Screenplay regis­ 3) Cinematographic 

tered in 1960. material. 

Compilation authorship in a motion picture 

is generally combined with editing authorship. 

The following example reflects how this can 

be stated on an application for registration: 

Preexisting "Material Added" 

material statement 

Assorted newsreel foot­ Compilations and editing 

age, still photographs, of old materials, plus 

and radio commentaries new script and narrafrom 1938 to 1940, drawn tion, and some new cinefrom various sources. matographic material. 

through 484 are reserved.] 

Motion pictures: special problems. Discussed 

below are special problems and policies that are 

peculiar to motion pictures. 

Fixation as it relates to ~ublication. The 

definition of "publication includes the 

offering to distribute copies • • • to a 

group of persons for purposes of further 

distribution, public performance, or public 

[1984]
 

485.01 
400-28
 

485 

485.01 

485.02
 

Motion pictures: special problems. (cont'd) 

Fixation as it relates to publication. 

(contid) 

display. 17 U.S.C. 101. This sentence is 

generally recognized as including motion 

picture distribution practices. Inherent 

within the definition as a whole is the 

presumption that copies are in existence 

and ready for distribution before a work 

can be published. Thus, offers in the 

form of advertising, and catalog or other 

distribution offers made before or during 

production of the motion picture, do not 

constitute publication. For a general 

discussion of fixation, see Chapter 100: 

BASIC POLICIES. 

Works made for hire. A "work made for hire" 

is a work prepared by an employee within the 

scope of his or her employment: or ••• a 

work specially ordered or commissioned for 

use • • • as a part of a motion picture or 

other audiovisual work • • • if the parties 

expressly agree in a written instrument 

signed by them that the work shall be considered a work made for hire. 17 U.S.C. 

101. Ordinarily, a motion picture embodies 

the contributions of a number of persons who 

are employees in a work made for hire, 

either by virtue of being employees working 

within the scope of their employment, or by 

special written agreement that their contribution shall be considered a work made for 

hire. In the case of a work made for hire, 

the employer, and not the individual 

employees who actually created the work, is 

considered the "author" for copyright 

purposes. For a general discussion of 

authorship, see Chapter 200: COPYRIGHTABLE 

MATTER -- IN GENERAL. 

[1984]
 
486 

400-29
 

Deposit requirements for motion pictures. The 

deposit required to accompany an application 

for registration of copyright claims for published and unpublished motion picturea is 

discussed below. For a discussion of deposit 

requirements for motion pictures, see Chapter 

800: DEPOSIT FOR REGISTRATION, sections 806.13 

and 807. 

486.01	 Description required. In all cases, whether 

the motion picture is published or unpublished, the deposit must include a written 

description of the contents of the motion 

picture. This may be a shooting script or 

continuity, a pressbook, or a detailed 

synopsis. 37 C.F.R. 202.20(c)(2)(ii). The 

separate description should contain full, 

complete, and detailed information about the 

work, including the running time. When the 

Copyright Office is asked, it will encourage 

the deposit of a shooting script as the 

description. NOTE: This description does 

not in any way extend the registration 

coverage beyond the material fixed in the 

motion picture. 

486.02	 Unpublished motion pictures. The deposit 

required to accompany an application for 

registration of a copyright claim in an 

unpublished motion picture, in addition to 

the description, can be either of the 

following: 

1)	 One complete copy of the motion picture 

containing all the visual and aural 

elements that the registration covers: 

or 

2)	 Identifying material consisting of one 

of the following: 

a)	 An audio cassette or other audio 

recording reproducing the entire 

soundtrack or other sound portion 

of the motion picture: or 

[1984]
 
400-30
 

486 

486.02 

486.03 

486.04 

Deposit requirements for motion pictures. 

(contid) 

Unpublished motion pictures. (cont'd) 

2)	 (cont' d) 

b)	 A set of prints consisting of one 

frame enlargement or similar visual 

reproduction from each ten-minute 

segment of the motion picture. Where 

the work is a videorecording, prints 

taken from the viewing monitor are 

the preferred form of deposit. 

Published motion pictures. The deposit 

required to accompany an application for 

registration of a claim to copyright in a 

published motion picture, in addition to the 

written description, is one complete copy of 

the best edition. 

Definition of "best edition." The "best 

edition" is that edition published in the 

United States at any time before the date 

of deposit that the Library of Congress 

determines to be most suitable for its 

purposes. 37 C.F.R. 202.20(b)(1) and 

202.19(b)(1). The criteria, listed in 

descending order of preference, are: 

1)	 Film rather than any other medium. 

a) Preprint material, by special 

arrangement 

b) Most widely distributed film gauge 

i	 c) 35 rom rather than 16 rom 

d) 16 rom rather than 8 rom 

e) Special formats (for example, 70 rom) 

only in exceptional cases 

f) Open reel rather than cartridge or 

cassette 

[1984]
 
400-31
 

486 

486.04 

486.05 

486.06 

Deposit requirements for motion pictures. 

( cont' d) 

Definition of "best edition." (cont'd) 

2) Videotape rather than videodisk 

a) Most widely distributed tape gauge 

b) Two-inch tape 

c) One-inch tape 

d) Three-quarter-inch tape cassette 

e) One-half-inch tape cassette 

See generally Appendix, 43 Fed. Reg. 763-771 

(1978) . 

Definition of "complete." A copy of any 

published or unpublished motion picture is 

"complete" if the reproduction of all of the 

visual and aural elements comprising the 

copyrightable subject matter in the work is 

clean, undamaged, undeteriorated, and free 

of splices, and if the copy itself and its 

physical housing are free from any defects 

that would interfere with the performance 

of the work or that would cause mechanical, 

visual, or audible defects or distortions. 

37 C.F.R. 202.20(b)(2)(vi). 

Motion picture Agreement. The Copyright 

Office Regulations permit copyright depositors of published motion pictures to enter 

into an agreement with the Library of Congress allowing for the return of deposit 

copies to such depositors under certain 

conditions. 37 C.F.R. 202.20(c)(2)(ii). 

The Motion Picture Agreement provides that 

after copyright registration has been completed, the deposit copy will be returned to 

the depositor (upon written request and at 

the depositor's expense) and is subject to 

recall for the collections of the Library of 

Congress within a period of two years. The 

depositor, in signing the Motion Picture 

[1984]
 
400-32
 

486 Deposit requirements for motion pictures. 

(cont'd) 

486.06	 Motion Picture Agreement. (cont'd) 

Agreement, agrees to provide the Library of 

Congress with	 a copy of archival quality if 

and when such	 a copy is requested. See 43 

Fed. Reg. 12,320-4 (1978) and Chapter 800: 

DEPOSIT FOR REGISTRATON. 

486.07	 Motion Picture Agreement: Standard Modification. Works initially published outside 

the United States, but later published in 

the United States prior to the date of 

deposit are governed by the basic Motion 

Picture Agreement. Works published only 

outside the United States may be made 

subject to the Motion Picture Agreement 

if the Standard Modification is executed 

by the depositor in addition to the basic 

Motion Picture Agreement. See Chapter 800: 

DEPOSIT FOR REGISTRATION. 

486.08	 Motion Picture Agreement: Supplemental 

property Agreement. The purpose of the 

Supplemental Property Agreement is to allow 

the depositor to submit something other than 

the "best edition" for registration. See 

Chapter 800: DEPOSIT FOR REGISTRATION. By 

filing a Supplemental Property Agreement, 

the depositor agrees to submit a bestedition copy of archival quality, if the 

Library calls for a copy of the motion 

picture under the terms of the Motion 

Picture Agreement. See 43 Fed. Reg. 

12,320-4 (1978). 

487	 Separately registrable works of authorship fixed 

in film, videotaee, or the like. For a discussion of depos1t requirements for separately 

registrable works of authorship fixed in film, 

videotape, or the like, see Chapter 800: DEPOSIT 

FOR REGISTRATION, section 806.13(b)(4). 

[Numbers 488	 and 489 are reserved.] 

[1984] 
490 

400-33
 

491 

492 

492.01 

Sound recordings. Sound recordings are works 

that result from the fixation of a series of 

musical, spoken, or other sounds, but not 

including the sounds accompanying a motion 

picture or other audiovisual work, regardless 

of the nature of the material objects, such as 

disks, tapes, or other phonorecords, in which 

they are embodied. 17 U.S.C. 101. 

Sound recording distinct from underlying work. 

Copyright in a sound recording relates only to 

the particular series of sounds constituting the 

recording. It is not the same as, nor is it a 

substitute for, copyright in a musical, dramatic, 

or literary work, the performance of which is 

recorded. 

Sound recording distinct from sounds accompan~in~ audiovisual work. Sounds accompanying 

aud~ov~sual works, whether physically integrated 

with the audiovisual work (such as a soundtrack 

on a motion picture) or fixed on a separate 

tape, disk, or other such object, are not sound 

recordings under the statute. 

Classification. Where a sound recording 

claim is asserted in sounds accompanying an 

audiovisual work, and the complete audiovisual work is being registered, the Copyright Office will request a new application 

in the class appropriate to audiovisual 

works. See section 470 et ~. above. 

Example: 

A multimedia kit containing a filmstrip 

and an accompanying cassette tape is submitted in Class SR with a claim on "sounds, 

text, and photographic material." Since 

this is an audiovisual work, the sounds 

are not considered a "sound recording," 

and are not registrable as such. The 

claim to copyright should be registered 

in Class PA as an audiovisual work. See 

sections 470 and 477 above. 

[1984]
 
493 

400-34
 

492 

492.02 

493.01 

sound recording accom an -

ing audiovisual 

Extent of claim. Where a sound recording 

contains sounds previously published as part 

of a motion picture, the claim must be 

limited to the material not contained in the 

motion picture. See section 496.03 below. 

Example: 

Album jacket states "original soundtrack 

recording," and application asserts an 

unlimited claim in sounds. The Copyright Office will question whether the 

sounds are the same as those originally 

fixed in the motion picture, or whether 

they have been altered. If the sounds 

are unchanged, they are not considered a 

"sound recording," and the claim cannot 

be registered as a sound recording. (The 

sounds could be, and generally are, 

covered by the registration for the 

motion picture.) However, if the sounds 

are SUbstantially altered from those in 

the motion picture, perhaps remixed from 

the original multi-track tapes, a claim 

in the sounds may be registered, but it 

must be limited to the new material, as 

for example, the remixing. 

Forms of embodiment. Sound recordings are 

embodied in phonorecords. 

Statutory definition of phonorecords. 

"Phonorecords are material objects in which 

sounds, other than those accompanying a motion 

picture or other audiovisual work, are fixed 

by any method now known or later developed, 

and from which the sounds can be perceived, 

reproduced, or otherwise communicated, either 

directly or with the aid of a machine or 

device. The term "phonorecords" includes the 

material object in which the sounds are first 

fixed. 17 U.S.C. 101. 

[1984J
 
400-35
 

493 

493.02 

493.03 

493.04 

Forms of embodiment. (cont'd) 

Types of phonorecords. Examples include the 

following: 

1) Vinyl disks: common 

and 33-r.p.m. 

types are 45-r.p.m. 

2) Audio tapes: 

cassettes. 

open reels, cartridges, and 

3) Player piano rolls: 

a roll. 

perforated sheets on 

4) Sound cards: cards with sound embodied 

in horizontal tape strip. 

5) Sound sheets: 

cover. 

paper backed with an oxide 

6) Perforated metal disks: such disks 

include sprocketed disks often used in 

music boxes. 

Distinction between phonorecords and sound 

recordings. The term "phonorecord" refers 

only to the material object in which a work 

is embodied; the phonorecord itself is not a 

work of authorship. A "sound recording," on 

the other hand, is a work of authorship, 

regardless of the type of phonorecord in 

which it is embodied. 

Distinction between phonorecords and copies. 

"Copies" are material objects, other than 

phonorecords, in which a work is fixed. See 

17 U.S.C. 101. The term "copy" usually 

applies to a material object from which a 

work can be visually perceived (with or 

without the aid of a device or machine), 

but may also refer to a material object in 

which sounds accompanying a audiovisual work 

are fixed. The term "phonorecord" applies 

to a material object in which sounds are 

fixed, other than those sounds accompanying 

an audiovisual work. 

[1984]
 
494 

400-36
 

494.01 

Date of fixation as it affects eligibility. No 

sound recording fixed before February 15, 1972, 

is subject to Federal copyright protection. See 

17 U.S.C. 30l(c). Any sounds fixed before 

February 15, 1972, must be excluded from the 

claim. Where it appears that all or a substantial part of the sounds may have been fixed 

before February 15, 1972, the basis of the claim 

will be questioned. 

Definition of fixation. A work is IIfixed ll 

in a tangible medium of expression when its 

embodiment in a copy or phonorecord, by or 

under the authority of the author, is sufficiently permanent or stable to permit it to 

be perceived, reproduced, or otherwise 

communicated for a period of more than 

transitory duration. 17 U.S.C. 101. 

Examples: 

1) Phonorecord jacket states: IIRecorded 

live in 1970. 11 The Copyright Office 

will question the date of fixation. 

2) Phonorecords indicate that the work is a 

compilation of disk jockey radio shows 

of the 1940's with some new musical and 

narrative material. The Copyright 

Office will question the fixation date 

of the sounds from the disk jockey radio 

shows. If fixed before February 15, 

1972, these sounds should be excluded 

from the claim. 

3) Phonorecords state that the work consists 

of some of the last live performances of 

a musician who died before February 15, 

1972. The Copyright Office will question 

the date of fixation. If all sounds were 

fixed before February 15, 1972, the only 

possible claim is in the compilation. 

[1984]
 
400-37
 

494 

494.01 

494.02 

495 

495.01 

Date of fixation as it affects eligibility. 

( cont' d) 

Definition of fixation. (cont'd) 

4)	 The work recorded is an opera. Phonorecords state: "The famous radio broadcast of this opera on December 7, 1940, 

is made available for the first time." 

The Copyright Office will question the 

date of fixation. If the sounds in the 

radio broadcast were fixed at the time 

of original transmission, the sound 

recording is not registrable. 

State protection for sound recordings fixed 

before February 15, 1972. With respect to 

sound recordings fixed before February 15, 

1972, any rights or remedies under the 

common law or statutes of any state shall 

not be annulled or limited by the copyright 

law until February 15, 2047. 17 U.S.C. 

30l(c). 

Copyrightable subject matter. To be registrable, there must be an appreciable amount of 

original sound recording authorship. Registration as a sound recording is not authorized if 

original authorship is lacking, as for example, 

where there is no human authorship and the 

recording results from a purely mechanical 

process. 

Types of copyrightable authorship. Sound 

recording authorship may be contributed by 

the performer or the record producer. 

Usually, authorship is contributed by both 

performer and producer. The Copyright 

Office will accept an application naming the 

performer or the producer or both as 

author(s) of the sound recording, provided 

it is clear that the author(s) named contributed copyrightable authorship. 

[1984]
 
400-38
 

495 

495.02 

495.02(a) 

495.02(b) 

495.03 

495.03(a) 

Copyrightable subject matter. (cont'd) 

Authorship on the part of the performer. 

Only a human performer can contribute performance authorship. Such performance will 

presumably result in a sound recording when 

the performance is fixed on a phonorecord. 

Musical sounds. Included are sounds 

produced by vocalists and instrumentalists. 

Examples: 

1) A recording of a vocalist performing 

selected songs of a well-known 

contemporary composer. 

2) A recording of a pianist performing 

a Beethoven sonata. 

Spoken sounds. Included are sounds 

spoken by an actor, orator, lecturer, 

or the like. 

Examples: 

1)	 A recording of an actor portraying 

Hamlet. 

2)	 A recording of a preacher delivering 

a sermon. 

Authorship on the part of the producer. This 

type of authorship involves capturing and electronically processing the sounds, and compiling 

and editing them to make the final recording. 

Producer's contribution in the recording 

of musical or s~oken sounds. Where there 

is sound record~ng authorship on the part 

of the performer, the producer may have also 

contributed copyrightable sound engineering 

authorship to the sound recording. 

[1984J
 
496 

400-39
 

495 

495.03 

495.03(b) 

496.01 

Copyrightable subject matter. (cont'd) 

Authorship on the part of the producer. 

(cont'd) 

Producer's contribution in the recording 

of other sounds. In some cases, for 

example where sounds are produced by 

nature or non-human sources, the copyrightability of the sound recording 

depends on the contribution of the 

record producer in selecting, recording, 

and mixing the sounds. 

Examples: 

1) Recording of bird calls. 

2) Recording of sounds of racing cars. 

Sound recordings as derivative works. A derivative work is one based upon one or more preexisting works, such as a translation, musical 

arrangement, dramatization, fictionalization, 

motion picture version, sound recording, art 

reproduction, abridgment, condensation, or any 

other form in which a work may be recast, transformed, or adapted. A work consisting of editorial revisions, annotations, elaborations, or 

other modifications which, as a whole, represent 

an original work of authorship, is a derivative 

work. 17 U.S.C. 101. A sound recording usually 

embodies a pre-existing musical composition or 

literary work, and in that sense is usually a 

derivative work. 

Derivative sound recordings. For registration purposes, a derivative sound recording 

is one in which previously published or 

registered recorded sounds are rearranged, 

remixed, or otherwise altered in sequence 

or character. A sound recording consisting 

of an entirely new and independent fixation 

of original sounds is not a derivative sound 

recording for registration purposes. This 

[1984]
 
496 

400-40
 

Sound recordings as derivative works. (cont'd) 

496.01 Derivative sound recordings. (cont'd) 

distinction is important since it determines 

when a "material added" statement will be 

required on the application. 

Examples: 

1)	 A sound recording of a Beethoven symphony 

may be considered a derivative work under 

the definition in the statute, in the sense 

that it embodies a preexisting musical 

composition. If it is an entirely new 

recording, however, the Copyright Office 

does not regard it as a derivative sound 

recording for registration purposes. 

2)	 If a previously released recording of a 

Beethoven symphony was later remixed, the 

resulting sound recording would be a derivative sound recording. 

496.0l(a)	 When a "material added" statement will 

not be resuired. On an application for 

registrat10n, a statement of material 

added will not be required for a sound 

recording consisting of an entirely new 

fixation where the authorship statement 

refers only to the sound recording. 

496.0l(b)	 When a "material added" statement will 

be required. On an application for 

registration, the Copyright Office will 

require a statement of material added 

for a sound recording containing previously published or registered sounds, 

or sounds fixed before February IS, 

1972. The Copyright Office will also 

require a statement of material added if 

the authorship statement on the application refers to element(s) other than 

the sound recording (for example, the 

underlying work or artwork on the record 

jacket) which have been previously published or registered. 

[1984]
 
400-41
 

496 Sound recordings as derivative works. (cont'd) 

496.02 Types of derivative sound recordings. These 

include sound recordings with additional 

recorded material or preexisting sounds 

recast. 

496.03 Registrability of derivative authorship. A 

new version is registrable only if it contains at least a certain minimum amount of 

recast sounds or new recorded material. 

Where only a few slight variations or minor 

additions of no substance have been made, 

registration is not possible. Also, where 

the changes are the result of mechanical 

rather than creative processes, registration 

will be refused. 

496.03{a) Additional recorded material. Where 

more than a certain minimum amount of 

new recorded material is added to previously released or registered sounds, 

the new version is registrable. The 

claim should be limited accordingly. 

496.03{b) Preexisting sounds recast. This 

includes recordings reissued with substantial editorial revisions or abridgments of the recorded material. NOTE: 

For specific definitions of terms listed 

below, see the Glossary of Terms in 

section 499 below. 

496.03(b){1)	 copyri~htable elements. The 

fo11ow1ng elements are acceptable 

as descriptions of material added: 

Remixed 

Remixed for quad from original multitrack sound sources 

Remixed for continuity and balance 

Resequencing 

Sweetening 

New mix 

Remixed for stereo 

[1984] 
400-42
 

496 Sound recordings as derivative works. (cont'd) 

496.03 Registrability of derivative authorship. 

( cont' d) 

496.03(b) Preexisting sounds recast. (cont'd) 

496.03 (b) (l)	 Copyrightable elements. (cont'd) 

Remixed for monaural sound 

Compilation (see also section 497 

below) • 

496.03(b)(2)	 Noncopyrightable elements. Claims based 

solely on the following elements will be 

refused: 

New master cut 

Remastering 

Enhanced stereo 

Encoding a two-track master onto 

four channels 

Reprocessing 

Compatible stereo 

Simulated stereo 

Electronically rechanneling for 

stereo (or quad) 

Electronically enhanced 

Derived 4-channel 

Declicking 

Reissue 

Dolbyized 

NOTE: Any claim in a sound recording 

originally fixed before February 15, 

1972, must be limited to whatever 

sound recording authorship may have 

been added on or after February 15, 

1972. See section 494 above. Where 

the original fixation was in a monophonic recording, the possibility of 

adding copyrightable authorship by 

editing or mixing in the course of 

reprocessing is minimal or nonexistent, so that the copyrightable 

[1984]
 
400-43 

496	 Sound recordings as derivative works. (cont'd) 

496.03	 Registrability of derivative authorship. 

(cont'd) 

496.03(b) Preexisting sounds recast. (cont'd) 

496.03(b) (2)	 Noncopyrightable elements. (cont'd) 

NOTE: (cont'd) 

content of the original sounds and 

the	 new ones remains essentially 

unchanged. In such a	 case, the date 

the	 original recording was made is 

the date of fixation,	 and there is 

generally no new sound recording 

authorship (except compilation, 

where appropriate) on	 which to base 

a claim. Most recordings made 

before 1960 fall into	 this category. 

496.03(b)(3)	 Minimal contributions. The following elements may involve effort, but 

registration based on them alone 

will be refused. However, where 

they are included in addition to 

clearly copyrightable new material, 

the claim should be registered. 

Changing the treble (highs) and 

bass (lows) 

Equalization 

Reverberation 

Balancing 

496.03(b)(4)	 Elements whose registrability is subject 

to question. These include the following: 

1)	 Editing. The Copyright Office 

will question "editing" when 

this is the only statement of 

new material. A claim based on 

"editing" should be defined in 

terms of specific sound engineering techniques employed. 

\...-, [1984] 
496 

400-44
 

sound recordings as derivative works. (cont'd) 

496.03 Registrability of derivative authorship. 

(cont'd) 

496.03(b) preexisting sounds recast. (cont'd) 

496.03(b)(4) is 

2)	 Abridgment. Such a claim will 

not be questioned unless there 

is reason to doubt its substantiality. 

3)	 Overdub. If there is newly 

recorded material added, the 

Copyright Office will register 

the claim: otherwise, an explanation of the nature and extent 

of the claim will be requested. 

4)	 Re-engineering. The Copyright 

Office will request an explanation. 

496.03(b)(5)	 Ambiguous or unfamiliar terms. The 

Copyright Office will question ambiguous or unfamiliar terms. 

497	 Compilations. A compilation is a work formed 

by the collection and assembling of preexisting 

materials or of data that are selected, coordinated, or arranged in such a way that the 

resulting work as a whole constitutes an original work of authorship. 17 U.S.C. 101. 

497.01	 Registrable compilations. A collection of 

previously published or registered sound 

recordings, or of sound recordings fixed 

before February 15, 1972, in which the 

assembling, selection, or combination of 

works represents original authorship, constitutes a registrable compilation. 

[1984]
 
497 

400-45
 

Compilations. (cont'd) 

497.01	 Registrable compilations. (cont1d) 

Examples: 

1)	 "The Greatest Country & Western 

Recordings of 1975" 

2)	 liThe Greatest Recordings of the Nine 

Beethoven Symphoniesll (a recording of 

the nine Beethoven symphonies, each 

performed by a different orchestra and 

conductor) 

497.02	 Non-registrable compilations. A mere republication together of several previously 

released or registered sound recordings, 

where no appreciable degree of original 

authorship was involved in putting the 

sound recordings together, does not constitute a registrable compilation. 

Examples: 

1)	 Combination of three previously released 

recordings. The Copyright Office will 

refuse a claim in compilation, since the 

compilation of only three selections 

does not represent enough authorship to 

support such a claim. 

2)	 A well-known conductor's recordings of 

the Nine Beethoven SYmphonies with the 

same orchestra, where all nine symphonies have been previously released separately. The Copyright Office will 

refuse to register the claim in compilation. Merely grouping together a single 

conductor's recordings of the nine 

Beethoven symphonies with the same 

orchestra does not represent enough 

original authorship to support a claim. 

[1984]
 
498 

499 

400-46
 

498.01 

498.02 

[Numbers 

Multimedia works. A multimedia work is one 

which, excluding the physical housing of its 

components, combines two or more kinds of 

authorship in two or more of the following 

media: phonorecords, copies from which the work 

may be visually perceived without the aid of a 

machine or device, and copies from which the 

work is intrinsically intended to be perceived 

with the aid of a machine or device. 

Audiovisual multimedia works. These incorporate an audiovisual work: any accompanying 

sound element is not registrable as a sound 

recording. See sections 492 and 470 above. 

Nonaudiovisual multimedia works. A nonaudiovisual multimedia work generally incorporates a sound recording accompanied by 

material which can be perceived visually 

without the aid of a machine or device (for 

example, textual material in a booklet). The 

sound recording and any material published 

with it, such as underlying text, or accompanying text or illustrations, may be registered together in Class SR. For registrability of various elements, see sections 

appropriate to each such element. 

498.03 through 498.99 are reserved.J 

Glossary of terms. The following is a list 

of terms commonly used with reference to sound 

recordings. 

BALANCE relative level or volume, for 

example, between different or 

instruments, bass and treble, 

or different tracks or channels. 

BALANCING adjusting the relative levels 

of voices or instruments, 

bass and treble, or recorded 

tracks. 

[1984J
 
499 

400-47
 

Glossary of terms. 

CARTRIDGE 

CASSETTE 

CHANNEL 

DECLICKING 

DECODING 

DOLBYIZED 

(cont'd) 

an enclosed package containing a 

continuous loop of magnetic tape 

and its winding apparatus, thus 

removing the need for handling 

the tape. 

a sealed package containing a 

length of magnetic tape and 

winding apparatus which can 

be loaded into a player without 

handling or threading the tape. 

a single recording path, for 

example, from microphone to 

speaker. 

in reprocessing sounds from 

an old 78-r.p.m. recording, 

the process of eliminating 

the noises or "clicks" produced by groove irregularities, by manually or electronically removing them from 

the tape made from the old 

recording. 

transforming information from 

a form suitable for transmission to a form suitable 

for use. Frequently used in 

reference to quadraphonic 

recordings, which require an 

electronic "decoder" for 

playback. 

refers to a recording processed through a particular 

noise reduction device (a 

"dolby"). The dolby achieves 

noise reduction by raising 

the volume of quiet passages 

while recording and lowering 

them to proper levels while 

playing back. 

[1984]
 
499 

400-48
 

Glossary of terms. 

DUB 

EDITING 

ENCODING 

EQUALIZATION 

LOOP 

(cont'd) 

to duplicate a sound recording 

by making an exact recording 

from that recording~ or a 

duplication of a recording 

made by dubbing~ to dub may 

also mean to add sounds to a 

recording or to combine two 

or more sources of sound (at 

least one of which is a 

recording) into one record. 

cutting and splicing tape to 

rearrange recorded material, 

thus changing content, form, 

or replacing undesirable 

material. 

to convert (as a body of 

information) from one system 

of communication into another~

especially to convert information into code~ for example, 

reprocessing a stereo recording into a quadraphonic format which can be played on 

equipment with a quadraphonic 

decoder to produce a quadraphonic effect. 

the process of boosting treble 

during recording and boosting 

bass during playback, so as to 

compensate for losses in recording and reproduction, usually 

with the intent of aChieving a 

result as close to the original 

performance as possible. 

a length of tape with its ends 

spliced together for continuous 

playback. 

[1984]
 
Glossary of terms. 

MASTER 

499 

MIXING 

MONOPHONIC 

MULTI-TRACK 

OVERDUB 

QUADRAPHONIC 

REMASTERING 

REMIXING 

REVERBERATION 

400-49 

(cont'd) 

may refer to the original 

recording made directly from 

recording microphones, the 

final mixed-down tape from 

which other recordings are 

made, or the lacquer disk 

from which stampers are made 

for vinyl pressings. 

combining many separate tracks 

into fewer tracks, usually one, 

two, or four. 

recorded on a single channel 

or played back from a single 

sound source. 

refers to a recorder which 

produces, or a recording 

which contains, more than two 

tracks or channels of recorded information, generally 

eight or more. 

mixing previously recorded 

material with new material. 

four-channel sound reproduction. 

cutting a new master from the 

original recording, usually 

without remixing. 

mixing down from multiple tracks 

to one, two, or four tracks for 

the second or any subsequent time. 

prolongation of sounds by 

repetition, resulting from 

sound reflections in a large 

hall or simulating such 

reflections. 

[1984] L 
400-50
 

499 Glossary of terms. 

STEREOPHONIC 

SWEETENING
 

sound reproduction on two or 

more channels. 

COMPATIBLE STEREO -- refers to 

a recording which may be 

played on either stereophonic 

or monophonic equipment without loss of quality. 

ENHANCED STEREO -- refers to 

a stereo recording in which 

the stereo effect has been 

augmented by increasing or 

heightening the separation 

between channels. 

SIMULATED STEREO -- refers to a 

recording originally made monophonically, reprocessed so as 

to get a stereo effect. 

the addition of strings, brass, 

background vocals, etc. to a 

previously recorded tape. 

[END OF CHAPTER 400J
 

[1984J
 
Chapter 500 

501 

501.01 

502 

503 

503.01 

503.02 

503.03 

504 

504.01 

504.02 

505 

505.01 

505.02 

505.03 

505.04 

505.05 

506 

506.01 

506.02 

506.03 

COPYRIGHTABLE MATTER: 

PICTORIAL, GRAPHIC, AND SCULPTURAL WORKS 

outline of Topics 

Pictorial, graphic, and sculptural works: in
 

general.
 

Forms of embodiment. 

Works of art. 

Registration requirements for drawings, paintings, 

other pictorial works, and sculpture. 

Style and artistic merit.
 

Copyrightable pictorial, graphic, and sculp­


tural expression.
 

Works not capable of supporting a copyright
 

claim.
 

Registration requirements for two-dimensional 

useful articles, three-dimensional works of 

artistic craftsmanship, and models. 

Material not subject to registration.
 

Examples.
 

Registration requirements for the shapes of threedimensional useful articles. 

Definition of useful article.
 

Separability test.
 

Separability test: conceptual basis.
 

Separability test: physical basis.
 

Separability test: factors not relevant in
 

determining registrability.
 

Prints. 

Registration requirements.
 

Pictorial or graphic material.
 

Uncopyrightable elements.
 

- 1 ­

[1984]
 
Chapter 500 

COPYRIGHTABLE MATTER: 

PICTORIAL, GRAPHIC, AND 

SCULPTURAL WORKS - 2 ­ .J 

507 

507.01 

507.02 

507.03 

508 

508.01 

508.02 

509 

509.01 

509.02 

509.03 

510 

510.01 

510.02 

510.03 

510.04 

Reproductions of pictorial, graphic, or sculptural works. 

Registration requirements.
 

Derivative works.
 

Reproductions not capable of supporting a
 

registration.
 

Photographs, holograms, and individual slides. 

Registration requirements.
 

uncopyrightable works.
 

Maps. 

Registration requirements.
 

Compilations and derivative works.
 

Elements not capable of supporting a copyright.
 

Scientific works: architectural and technical 

drawings and models. 

Registration requirements.
 

Uncopyrightable works.
 

Ideas, processes, or systems.
 

Subjects depicted.
 

J
 
Chapter 500 

501 

501.01 

502 

COPYRIGHTABLE MATTER:
 

PICTORIAL, GRAPHIC, AND SCULPTURAL WORKS
 

Pictorial, graphic, and sculptural works: in 

general. The copyright law defines "pictorial, 

graphic, and sculptural works" as including 

two-dimensional and three-dimensional works of 

fine, graphic, and applied art, photographs, 

prints and art reproductions, maps, globes, 

charts, technical drawings, diagrams, and 

models. Such works shall include works of 

artistic craftsmanship insofar as their form 

but not their mechanical or utilitarian aspects 

are concerned: the design of a useful article, 

as defined in this section, shall be considered 

a pictorial, graphic, or sculptural work only 

if, and only to the extent that, such design 

incorporates pictorial, graphic, or sculptural 

features that can be identified separately 

from, and are capable of existing independently 

of, the utilitarian aspects of the article. See 

17 U.S.C. 101. 

Forms of embodiment. Registrable pictorial, 

graphic, or sculptural authorship may be 

embodied in a wide variety of forms. These 

include works of fine, graphic, and applied 

art; prints: photographs, holograms, and 

individual slides; art reproductions: maps, 

globes, and charts: architectural and technical drawings: diagrams, patterns, models, 

and the like: and advertisements. Motion 

pictures, film strips, slide presentations, 

and other audiovisual works are not "pictorial works" for the purpose of registration. 

Works of art. These include works of the fine 

arts, such as paintings, other pictorial works, 

and sculpture, as well as works of artistic 

craftsmanship, such as jewelry, glassware, 

ceramic figurines, table service patterns, wall 

plaques, grave markers, toys, dolls, stuffed 

toy animals, models, and the separable artistic 

features of two-dimensional and three-dimensional useful articles. 

500-1 

[1984]
 
503 

500-2
 

503.01 

503.02 

Registration requirements for drawings, paintings, other pictorial works, and sculpture. 

Generally, in order to be entitled to registration, such works must contain original pictorial, graphic, or sculptural authorship. If 

the work consists entirely of uncopyrightable 

elements, registration is not authorized. On 

the other hand, the mere presence of uncopyrightable elements in a work will not prevent 

registration on the basis of features that are 

copyrightable under the statute. Thus a 

design, otherwise original, may be registrable 

even though it incorporates uncopyrightable 

standard forms, such as circles and squares. 

Style and artistic merit. The registrability 

of a work of the traditional fine arts is not 

affected by the style of the work or the form 

utilized by the artist. Thus, the form of 

the work can be representational or abstract, 

naturalistic or stylized. Likewise, the registrability of a work does not depend upon artistic 

merit or aesthetic value. For example, a child's 

drawing may exhibit a very low level of artistic 

merit and yet be entitled to registration as a 

pictorial work. 

Copyrightable pictorial, graphic, and sculptural expression. A claim to copyright in a 

work of the traditional fine arts will be 

registrable if the work contains at least a 

certain minimum amount of pictorial, graphic, 

or sculptural expression owing its origin 

to the author. If the expression is pictorial, 

the authorship could be expressed, for example, 

in the linear contours of a drawing, the 

assemblage of diverse fragments forming a 

collage, or the arrangement and juxtaposition 

of pieces of colored stone in a mosaic portrait. 

If the expression is sculptural, the authorship 

could, for example, be expressed by means of 

carving, cutting, molding, casting, shaping, 

or otherwise processing the material into a 

three-dimensional work of sculpture. 

[1984]
 
500-3
 

503 

503.02 

503.02(a) 

requirements for drawings, paintand	 sculpMinimal standards: pictorial or graphic 

material. A certain minimal amount of 

original creative authorship is essential for registration in Class VA or 

in any other class. Copyrightability 

depends upon the presence of creative 

expression in a work, and not upon 

aesthetic merit, commercial appeal, or 

symbolic value. Thus, registration 

cannot be based upon the simplicity of 

standard ornamentation such as chevron 

stripes, the attractiveness of a conventional fleur-de-lys design, or the 

religious significance of a plain, 

ordinary cross. Similarly, it is not 

possible to copyright common geometric 

figures or shapes such as the hexagon 

or the ellipse, a standard symbol such 

as an arrow or a five-pointed star. 

Likewise, mere coloration cannot 

support a copyright even though it may 

enhance the aesthetic appeal or commercial value of a work. For example, 

it is not possible to copyright a new 

version of a textile design merely 

because the colors of red and blue 

appearing in the design have been 

replaced by green and yellow, respectively. The same is true of a simple 

combination of a few standard symbols 

such as a circle, a star, and a triangle, with minor linear or spatial 

variations. 

Examples: 

1)	 An unpublished design for textile 

fabric is submitted for registration in Class VA. The design consists of a standard unembellished 

[1984]
 
503 

500-4
 

Registration requirements for drawings, paintings, other pictorial works, and sculpture. 

(cont'd) 

503.02	 hic, and scul ­

503.02(a}	 ictorial or ra hic 

Examples: (cont'd) 

I}	 (cont'd) 

character of Chinese calligraphy 

painted upon horizontally striated 

grass cloth. Practice: Registration is not authorized in this 

case. Like typography, calligraphy 

is not copyrightable as such, notwithstanding the effect achieved by 

calligraphic brush strokes across a 

striated surface. 

2}	 An applicant for registration has 

developed a novelty item consisting 

of transparently clear plastic 

sheets bonded together around their 

periphery, and having a small 

amount of colored liquid petroleum 

in the air space between the 

laminated sheets. Any slight 

pressure upon the external surface 

results in the formation of undulating patterns and shapes, no two of 

which are ever identical. Practice: 

Since the specific outlines and 

contours of the patterns and shapes 

formed by the liquid petroleum do 

not owe their origin to a human 

agent, it is not possible to claim 

copyright in such patterns and 

shapes. The novelty of the idea 

embodied in the work and the 

effects achieved by the action of 

the petroleum under pressure likewise do not warrant registration. 

[1984]
 
503 

500-5
 

Registration requirements for drawings, paintings, other pictorial works, and sculpture. 

(contid) 

503.02 scul ­

503.02(b) Minimal standards: sculptural material. 

The requisite minimal amount of original sculptural authorship necessary for 

registration in Class VA does not 

depend upon the aesthetic merit, commercial appeal, or symbolic value of a 

work. Copyrightability is based upon 

the creative expression of the author, 

that is, the manner or way in which the 

material is formed or fashioned. Thus, 

registration cannot be based upon 

standard designs which lack originality, such as common architecture 

moldings, or the volute used to 

decorate the capitals of Ionic and 

Corinthian columns. Similarly, it is 

not possible to copyright common 

geometric figures or shapes in threedimensional form, such as the cone, 

cube, or sphere. The mere fact that a 

work of sculpture embodies uncopyrightable elements, such as standard forms 

of ornamentation or embellishment, will 

not prevent registration. However, 

the creative expression capable of 

supporting copyright must consist of 

something more than the mere bringing 

together of two or three standard forms 

or shapes with minor linear or spatial 

variations. In no event can registration rest solely upon the fact that an 

idea, method of operation, plan, or 

system has been successfully communicated in three-dimensional form. In 

every case, it is the creative expression of the author which must be able 

to stand alone as an independent work 

apart from the general idea which 

informs it. 

[1984]
 
500-6
 

503	 Registration requirements for drawings, paintings, other pictorial works, and sculpture. 

(cont'd) 

503.02	 scul ­

503.02(b)	 Minimal standards: sculptural material. 

(cont'd) 

Examples: 

1)	 Registration in Class VA is requested for a design or model of a 

table lamp. Cast in plaster of 

Paris, the design features the head 

of a horse mounted on an iron 

horseshoe with toe and heel calks 

which supports the entire fixture. 

Electrical wiring is concealed 

within the plaster casting. 

Practice: If the head of the horse 

is original, registration may be 

considered on that basis. However, 

the general idea of embellishing a 

lighting fixture with a work of art 

is not copyrightable. The same is 

true of the decorative idea of 

using a horseshoe as support for a 

lamp base, regardless of the 

pleasing effect thereby achieved. 

2)	 A toy manufacturer conceives a 

novel idea for a toy consisting of 

multicolored geometrical spheres, 

cubes, and cylinders of varying 

sizes. All of these parts or 

pieces are magnetized, and will 

adhere to one another when placed 

in close proximity. Thus, it is 

possible to construct an indefinite 

variety of shapes and figures by 

means of the magnetized parts or 

pieces. The manufacturer desires 

to protect the three-dimensional 

aspects of the toy before publication occurs. He applies to the 

[1984J 
500-7
 

503	 Registration requirements for drawings, paintings, other pictorial works, and sculpture. 

( cont' d) 

503.02	 scul ­

503.02(b)	 Minimal standards: sculptural material. 

(cont'd) 

Examples: (cont'd) 

2)	 (cont'd) 

Copyright Office for registration 

of a design for an unpublished 

sculptural work of art. His application Form VA is accompanied by 

one complete set of magnetized 

spheres, cubes, and cylinders 

arranged in a plain box according 

to size and color. Practice: We 

will refuse a registration in Class 

VA based solely upon the unassembled toy, even though its component 

parts or pieces are potentially 

capable of being arranged in copyrightable shapes and forms. The 

general idea of the toy is uncopyrightable, regardless of its novelty 

or uniqueness. 

3)	 A work described as a "mobile" 

consists of nine pieces of translucent colored glass each of which 

is suspended by wire from an overhead rack designed to rotate about 

a pivot in a horizontal plane. The 

suspension wires vary in length and 

no two pieces of glass share the 

same shape or outline. Registration is sought in Class VA on the 

basis of the overall effect produced by the play of light upon the 

suspended glass components of a 

work which the applicant describes 

as "three-dimensional." No copyrightable authorship is claimed in 

the design of the individual pieces 

[1984] 
500-8
 

503.02(b)	 Minimal standards: sculptural material. 

(cont'd) 

Examples: (cont'd) 

3) (cont'd) 

of glass. Practice: Registration 

based upon the cumulative effect 

produced by the component members 

of the mobile will be refused. If 

these members had contained copyrightable authorship, registration 

could have been considered on the 

basis of the two-dimensional design 

features displayed by the pieces of 

glass. 

503.03	 Works not capable of supporting a copyright 

claim. Claims to copyright in the following 

works cannot be registered in the Copyright 

Office: 

503.03(a)	 Works not originated by a human author. 

In order to be entitled to copyright 

registration, a work must be the product 

of human authorship. Works produced by 

mechanical processes or random selection 

without any contribution by a human author 

are not registrable. Thus, a linoleum 

floor covering featuring a multicolored 

pebble design which was produced by a 

mechanical process in unrepeatable, random 

patterns, is not registrable. Similarly, 

a work owing its form to the forces of 

nature and lacking human authorship is 

not registrable; thus, for example, a 

piece of driftwood even if polished and 

mounted is not registrable. 

[1984]
 
500-9
 

503 

503.03 

503.03(b) 

503.03(c) 

504 

Registration requirements for drawings, paintings, other pictorial works, and sculpture. 

(cont'd) 

of su 

Works containing insufficient expression. 

No registration is possible where the 

work consists solely of elements which 

are incapable of supporting a copyright 

claim. uncopyrightable elements include 

common geometric figures or symbols, 

such as a hexagon, an arrow, or a 

five-pointed star, as pointed out in 

section S03.02(a) above. 

Ideas and concepts. Mere ideas and 

concepts cannot support a copyright claim. 

In order to be registrable, a work must 

contain original copyrightable expression. 

Thus, for example, neither the idea of 

folding a five-pointed star in a manner 

that enables it to stand upright, nor the 

star so folded is registrable. 

Registration requirements for two-dimensional 

useful articles, three-dimensional works of 

artistic craftsmanship, and models. The registrability of two-dimensional useful articles 

is determined by the presence of at least a 

certain minimum amount of pictorial or graphic 

authorship. For three-dimensional works of 

artistic craftsmanship falling outside the 

definition of useful articles, such as jewelry, 

toys, and wall plaques, the authorship may be 

either sculptural or pictorial in nature, such 

as carving, cutting, molding, casting, shaping 

the work, arranging the elements into an original combination, or decorating the work with 

pictorial matter. Three-dimensional works of 

artistic craftsmanship are registrable either 

in assembled form, or in unassembled component 

pieces, as for example, an unassembled model 

airplane. 

[1984]
 
505 

500-10
 

504 

504.01 

504.02 

Registration requirements for two-dimensional 

useful articles, three-dimensional works of 

artistic craftsmanship, and models. (cont'd) 

Material not subject to copyri~ht. Standard 

elements, as such, are not reg1strable. Thus, 

registration cannot be made for glassware devoid of copyrightable ornamentation, or for 

fabric designs consisting only of polka dots. 

Moreover, the mechanical or utilitarian 

aspects of a three-dimensional work of applied 

art are not subject to copyright protection. 

Hence, the serrated edge of a knife could not 

be the basis of a copyright registration. 

Examples. The following are examples of the 

principles governing the registrability of 

such works: 

1) A textile design consisting of nothing 

more than polka dots is not registrable. 

However, a representational image produced by the use of dots is registrable. 

2) A jeweled pin consisting of three parallel 

rows of stones is not registrable, while 

a pin consisting of a sculpted bee is 

registrable. 

3) A copyright claim in an original stuffed 

toy lion is registrable, while a plain 

red cushion shaped as a five-pointed 

star is not. 

Registration requirements for the shapes of 

three-dimensional useful articles. Under the 

definition of "pictorial, graph1c, and sculptural works" in the copyright law, the "design 

of a useful article" is copyrightable only if, 

and only to the extent that, such design incorporates pictorial, graphic, or sculptural 

features that can be identified separately 

from, and are capable of existing independently 

of, the utilitarian aspects of the article. 

See 17 U.S.C. 101. 

[1984J
 
500-11
 

505 

505.01 

505.02 

505.03 

Registration requirements for the shapes of 

three-dimensional useful articles. (cont'd) 

Definition of useful article. A "useful 

article" is an article having an intrinsic 

utilitarian function that is not merely to 

portray the appearance of the article or 

to convey information. An article that is 

normally a part of a useful article is 

considered a "useful article. " 17 U.S.C. 

101. Examples of useful articles include 

automobiles, boats, household appliances, 

furniture, work tools, garments, and the 

like. 

Separability test. Registration of claims 

to copyright in three-dimensional useful 

articles can be considered only on the 

basis of separately identifiable pictorial, 

graphic, or sculptural features which are 

capable of independent existence apart from 

the shape of the useful article. Determination of separability may be made on either 

a conceptual or physical basis. 

Separability test: conceptual basis. Conceptual separability means that the pictorial, graphic, or sculptural features, 

while physically inseparable by ordinary 

means from the utilitarian item, are nevertheless clearly recognizable as a pictorial, 

graphic, or sculptural work which can be 

visualized on paper, for example, or as 

free-standing sculpture, as another 

example, independent of the shape of the 

useful article, i.e., the artistic features 

can be imagined separately and independently 

from the useful article without destroying 

the basic shape of the useful article. The 

artistic features and the useful article 

could both exist side by side and be perceived as fully realized, separate works -­

one an artistic work and the other a useful 

article. Thus, carving on the back of a 

chair, or pictorial matter engraved on a 

glass vase, could be considered for registration. The test of conceptual separability, however, is not met by merely 

[1984J
 
500-12
 

505	 Re istration re uirements for the sha es of 

three-dimensional useful articles. cont'd) 

505.03	 Separability test: conceptual basis.
 

(cont'd)
 

analogizing the general shape of a useful 

article to works of modern sculpture, since 

the alleged "artistic features" and the 

useful article cannot be perceived as 

having separate, independent existences. 

The shape of the alleged "artistic features" and of the useful article are one 

and the same, or differ in minor ways; any 

differences are de minimis. The mere fact 

that certain features are nonfunctional or 

could have been designed differently is 

irrelevant under the statutory definition 

of pictorial, graphic, and sculptural works. 

Thus, the fact that a lighting fixture 

might resemble abstract sculpture would not 

transform the lighting fixture into a copyrightable work. 

505.04	 Separability test: physical basis. The 

physical separability test derives from the 

principle that a copyrightable work of 

sculpture which is later incorporated into 

a useful article retains its copyright protection. Examples of works meeting the 

physical separability test include a 

sculptured lamp base of a Balinese dancer, 

or a pencil sharpener shaped like an antique 

car. However, since the overall shape of a 

useful article is not copyrightable, the 

test of physical separability is not met by 

the mere fact that the housing of a useful 

article is detachable from the working parts 

of the article. 

505.05	 Separability test: factors not relevant in 

determining registrability. In applying the 

test of separability, the following are not 

relevant considerations: 1) the aesthetic 

value of the design, 2) the fact that the 

shape could be designed differently, or 3) 

the amount of work which went into the 

[1984]
 
500-13
 

505	 Registration requirements for the shapes of 

three-dimensional useful articles. (cont'd) 

505.05	 Se arabilit in 

determining 

making of the	 design. Thus, the mere fact 

that a famous	 designer produces a uniquely 

shaped food processor does not render the 

design of the	 food processor copyrightable. 

506	 Prints. "Prints" include a wide variety of 

pictorial prints and illustrations produced by 

means of lithography, photoengraving or other 

printing processes, including reproductions of 

representational and abstract designs and color 

reproductions of photographic prints. Examples 

of such works include greeting cards, picture 

postcards, posters, decals, stationery, table 

place mats, advertisements, various kinds of 

wrappers, billboards, shopping bags, and labels. 

506.01	 Registration requirements. In order to be 

entitled to registration as a print, the 

work must contain at least a certain 

minimum amount of original pictorial or 

graphic authorship. 

506.02	 Pictorial or graphic material. Registration is appropriate for original pictorial 

or graphic material, such as illustrations 

and representational or abstract design, as 

well as photographs reproduced in color by 

lithography, photoengraving, or other printing 

processes. Although the copyrightability of 

such material does not depend upon artistic 

merit or aesthetic value, the material must 

contain at least a certain minimum amount of 

original pictorial or graphic expression to 

be eligible for registration. 

506.03	 Uncopyrightable elements. In determining 

the registrability of a print, the copyright claim cannot be based solely upon 

mere variations of typographic ornamentation, lettering, or coloring. Likewise, 

the arrangement of type on a printed page 

cannot support a copyright claim. However, 

[1984]
 
507 

500-14
 

506 

506.03 

507.01 

507.02 

Prints. (cont'd) 

Uncopyrightable elements. (cont'd) 

if the type is so arranged as to produce a 

pictorial representation, the resulting 

image is registrable. Thus, an advertisement which utilized lettering to achieve a 

pictorial representation of a person can be 

registered. 

Reproductions of pictorial, graphic, or sculptural works. Material comprising hreproductions 

of pictorial, graphic, or sculptural works" include 

reproductions of existing works of art. Examples 

of such reproductions are photoengravings, collotypes, silk-screen prints, mezzotints, and threedimensional reproductions of sculpture. 

Registration requirements. In order to be 

registrable, an art reproduction must contain 

at least a certain minimum amount of original 

authorship. This authorship may consist of 

drawing, lithography, photoengraving, etching, 

original sculpturing or molding, and the like. 

For example, a reproduction of Rodin's "Hand 

of God" achieved through sculpturing a miniature version of the original is registrable. 

Derivative works. Art reproductions are 

derivative works because, by their nature, 

they are based on preexisting works. Accordingly, a statement identifying the preexisting 

artistic work and indicating the nature of the 

authorship in the reproduction should be given 

in the appropriate spaces on the application 

form. However, in those cases where the author 

and claimant of the reproduction are also the 

author and claimant of the original work of 

art that has been reproduced, and the original 

work has not been previously registered or 

published, registration should be made as 

an original pictorial, graphic, or sculptural 

work. 

[1984]
 
500-15
 

507	 Re roductions of ictorial, gra hic, or scul ­

tural works. (cont'd 

507.03	 Reproductions not capable of supporting a 

registration. Claims to copyright in the 

following works cannot be registered in the 

Copyright Office: 

507.03(a)	 Underlying work not a pictorial, graphic, 

or sculptural work. Where the underlying 

work is not a pictorial, graphic, or sculptural work, no registration is possible on 

the basis of reproduction authorship. For 

example, a lithographic reproduction of a 

letter of the alphabet is not registrable. 

507.03(b)	 Mechanical or photomechanical processes. 

Reproductions made through the mere operation of mechanical or photomechanical 

processes are not registrable. For 

example, a photocopy of an original pen 

and ink drawing is not registrable as 

an art reproduction. 

508	 Photographs, holograms, and individual slides. 

Works considered for registration on the basis 

of photographic authorship include still photographic prints, holograms, and individual slides. 

508.01	 Registration requirements. To be entitled 

to copyright registration, a photograph, hologram, or slide must contain at least a certain 

minimum amount of original expression. Generally, original photographic or holographic 

authorship depends on the variety and number 

of the elements involved in the composition 

of the photograph or hologram. However, the 

nature of the thing depicted or the subject 

of the photograph or hologram, as distinguished 

from its composition or arrangement, is not 

regarded as a copyrightable element. original 

photographic composition capable of supporting 

registration may include such elements as time 

and light exposure, camera angle or perspective 

achieved, deployment of light and shadow from 

natural or artificial light sources, and the 

arrangement or disposition of persons, scenery, 

or other subjects depicted in the photograph. 

[1984J
 
500-16
 

508 

508.01 

508.02 

509 

509.01 

509.02 

Photographs, holograms, and individual slides. 

(cont'd) 

Registration requirements. (cont'd) 

In the case of holography, original authorship 

depends largely upon the selection, arrangement, and disposition of scene and object. 

uncopyrightable works. Where images are 

produced through the operation of mechanical 

or photomechanical processes with no appreciable 

element of artistic expression, the work is not 

registrable. 

Examples: 

1) A microfilm merely reproducing public 

domain textual matter is not registrable. 

2) The photocopy of a public domain pictorial 

work is not registrable. 

Maps. The term "map" refers to cartographic 

representations of area. Common examples include 

terrestrial maps and atlases, marine charts, celestial maps, and such three-dimensional works as 

globes and relief models. 

Registration requirements. To be registrable, a map must contain at least a 

certain minimum amount of original cartographic material. Examples of original 

cartographic material include drawings or 

pictorial representations of area based on 

original surveying or carto-graphic field 

work and compilations resulting from the 

original selection and arrangement of 

essentially cartographic features, such as 

roads, lakes or rivers, cities, political 

or geographic boundaries, and the like. 

Compilations and derivative works. The 

preparation of many maps involves the use 

of previously published source material to 

a significant degree, and the copyrightable 

[1984]
 
500-17
 

509 

509.02 

509.03 

510 

510.01 

Maps. (cont'd) 

Compilations and derivative works. (cont'd) 

authorship, therefore, is generally based 

upon elements such as additional compilation 

and drawing. Additional authorship of this 

kind may include cartographic representations 

such as new roads, historical landmarks, or 

zoning boundaries. Where any substantial 

portion of the work submitted for registration includes previously published or registered material, or material that is in the 

public domain, statements describing both 

the preexisting material as well as the new 

copyrightable authorship should be given at 

the appropriate spaces on the application 

form. See Chapter 700: APPLICATIONS AND 

FEES. 

Elements not capable of supporting a copyright. A mere reprint of public domain or 

previously published material is not registrable. Likewise, a claim based upon an 

obvious selection and arrangement of materials is not registrable. For example, an 

outline map of the United States containing 

nothing more than the names of the state 

capitals does not contain the necessary 

authorship to support registration. 

Scientific works: architectural and technical 

drawings and models. Material comprising scientific works includes architectural blueprints, 

mechanical drawings, engineering diagrams, astronomical charts, anatomical models, scientific and 

architectural models, and similar works. 

Registration requirements. In order to be 

entitled to registration, architectural and 

technical drawings must contain at least a 

certain minimum amount of original graphic 

or pictorial matter. A scientific or architectural model must contain at least a certain 

minimum amount of original sculptural material. 

[1984]
 
500-18
 

510	 Scientific works: architectural and technical 

drawings and models. (cont'd) 

510.02	 Uncopyrightable works. Claims to copyright 

in the following works cannot be registered in 

the Copyright Office: 

5l0.02(a)	 Devices. Devices and similar articles, 

designed for computing and measuring, 

cannot be registered. Common examples of 

such works include slide rules, wheel dials, 

and nomograms that contain insufficient 

original literary or pictorial material. 

The printed material of which a device 

usually consists (lines, numbers, symbols, 

calibrations, and their arrangement) cannot 

be copyrighted, because this material is 

necessarily dictated by the uncopyrightable 

idea, principle, formula, or standard of 

measurement involved. 

5l0.02(b)	 Blank forms. Blank forms and similar 

works which are designed for recording 

information and do not in themselves convey information, cannot be registered. 

Common examples include: forms calibrated 

for use in conjunction with a machine or 

device, report forms, graph paper, account 

books, scorecards, order forms, vouchers, 

and the like. See 37 C.F.R. 202.l(c). 

510.03	 Ideas, processes, or systems. Copyright 

protection does not extend to ideas, processes, or systems. Scientific or technical works are registrable only if they 

contain the requisite original copyrightable expression. The following are not 

protectible by copyright and do not offer a 

basis for copyright registration: 1) ideas 

or procedures for doing, making, or building things; 2) scientific or technical 

discoveries or methods; 3) business 

operations or procedures; 4) mathematical 

principles; or 5) any other concept, process, method of operation, or plan of 

action. See 17 U.S.C. 102(b). 

[1984]
 
500-19
 

510 

510.04 

[1984J
 

Scientific works: architectural and technical 

drawings and models. (cont'd) 

Subjects depicted. Where registration is 

sought for a scientific or technical work, 

the application should describe only the 

authorship contained in the work and not 

bear any statements which suggest that 

registration extends to the subjects 

depicted. Thus, the application for 

registration of a claim to copyright in an 

architectural drawing of a building should 

contain no statements which imply that the 

registration extends to the building. See 

17 U.S.C. l13(b). 

[END OF CHAPTER 500J 

Chapter 600
 

REGISTRATION PROCEDURES
 

This chapter is in preparation.
 

\....., [1984]
 

701 

701.01 

701.02 

702 

702.01 

702.02 

702.03 

702.04 

702.05 

703 

704 

704.01 

704.02 

'-.,. 705 

705.01 

706 

707 

707.01 

707.02 

708 

708.01 

708.02 

Chapter 700 

APPLICATIONS AND FEES 

Outline of Topics 

Application forms. 

Statutory authorization.
 

Statutory requirements.
 

Basic application forms. 

Class TX, Form TX: Nondramatic Literary Works
 

other Than Serials.
 

Class TX, Form SE: Serials.
 

Class PA, Form PA: Works of the Performing Arts.
 

Class VA, Form VA: Works of the Visual Arts.
 

Class SR, Form SR: Sound Recordings.
 

Renewal application: Form RE. 

Registration forms for special cases. 

Form CA: Supplementary Registration.
 

Form GR/cp: Group Registration for Contribu
 

tions to Periodicals.
 

Import Statement. 

Form IS: Request for Issuance of an Import 

Statement. 

Submission of material. 

Quality and legibility of application forms. 

Only application forms issued by the Copyright 

Office may be used. 

Information given on the application forms 

should be typewritten or legibly printed in 

black ink. 

Selection of most appropriate application form. 

Nature of authorship determinative.
 

Two forms seem appropriate: song lyrics,
 

speeches, and other works prepared for oral
 

delivery.
 

- 1 ­

[1984]
 
Chapter 700 

APPLICATIONS AND FEES 

Outline of Topics - 2 ­

708	 Selection of most appropriate application form. 

(contid) 

708.03	 Contributions to collective works. 

708.04	 Derivative works. 

708.05	 Works in which the claim includes two or more 

categories of authorship. 

709	 Classification for administrative purposes only. 

[Numbers 710	 through 749 are reserved.] 

750	 Fees. 

750.01	 Applicability of fees to U.S. Government. 

750.02 Refunds. 

751 Effective date of fee schedule under the current 

Act. 

752 Submission of registration fees. 

753 Form of payment. 

753.01	 Currency. 

753.02	 Fees remitted from outside the United States or 

made payable in foreign currency. 

754	 Deposit Accounts. 

754.01 Minimum requirements for Deposit Accounts. 

755	 Cancellation of registration in cases of dishonored 

checks. 

756	 Fees not specified in section 708 of the current 

Act. 

[1984]
 
Chapter 700
 

APPLICATIONS AND FEES
 

701	 Application forms. The following are the statutory 

provisions relating to the application forms. 

701.01	 Statutory authorization. The Register of Copyrights is authorized to specify by regulation 

the administrative classes into which works are 

to be placed for purposes of deposit and registration. This administrative classification of 

works has no significance with respect to the 

subject matter of copyright or the exclusive 

rights provided by the copyright law. See 17 

U.S.C. 408(c)(1). 

701.02	 Statutory requirements. Section 409 of the 

copyright law specifies that the application for 

copyright registration shall be made on a form 

prescribed by the Register of Copyrights and 

that it shall include: 

1)	 the name and address of the copyright claimant: 

2)	 in the case of a work other than an anonymous or pseudonymous work, the name and 

nationality or nation of domicile of the 

author or authors, and, if one or more of 

the authors is dead, the dates of their 

deaths: 

3)	 if the work is anonymous or pseudonymous, 

the nationality or nation of domicile of 

the author or authors: 

4)	 in the case of a work made for hire, a 

statement to the effect that it is such a 

work: 

5)	 if the copyright claimant is not the author, a brief statement of how the claimant 

obtained ownership of the copyright: 

6)	 the title of the work, together with any 

previous or alternative titles under which 

the work can be identified. 

700-1 

[1984]
 
700-2
 

701 Application forms. (cont'd) 

701.02 Statutory requirements. (cont'd) 

7) the year in which 

completed: 

creation of the work was 

8) if the work has been published, the date 

and nation of its first publication: 

9) in the case of a compilation or derivative 

work, an identification of any preexisting 

work or works that it is based on or incorporates, and a brief, general statement of 

the additional material covered by the 

copyright claim being registered: 

10) in the case of a published work containing 

material of which copies are required by 

section 601 of the current Act to be manufactured in the united States, the names of 

the persons or organizations who performed 

the processes specified by subsection (c) 

of section 601 with respect to that material, and the places where those processes 

were performed: and 

j 

11) any other information regarded by the Register of Copyrights as bearing upon the 

preparation or identification of the work 

or the existence, ownership, or duration of 

the copyright. 

702 Basic application forms. Pursuant to the statutory 

authority given to the Register of Copyrights, the 

Copyright Office has established basic classes for 

original registrations with corresponding application 

forms. These classes are as follows: 

702.01 Class TX, Form TX: Nondramatic Literary Works Other 

Than Serials. This category includes published and 

unpublished nondramatic literary works. Examples 

include fiction, nonfiction, poetry, textbooks, 

reference works, directories, catalogs, advertising 

copy, computer programs, and compilations of information, including data bases. 

[1984]
 
702 

700-3
 

Basic application forms. (cont'd) 

702.02 

702.03 

702.04 

702.05 

Class TX, Form SE: Serials. A serial is defined 

as a work issued or intended to be issued in 

successive parts bearing numerical or chronological designations and intended to be continued indefinitely, such as periodicals, 

newspapers, annuals, journals, and proceedings 

of societies. 

NOTE: A contribution to a serial is not registered 

on Form SEe See section 708.01 below. 

Class PA, Form PA: Works of the Performing Arts. 

This category includes published and unpublished 

works prepared for the purpose of being performed 

directly before an audience o~ indirectly by means 

of a device or process. Examples are musical 

works, including any accompanying words~ dramatic 

works, including any accompanying music~ pantomimes 

and choreographic works~ and motion pictures and 

other audiovisual works, including accompanying 

sounds, if any. 

Class VA, Form VA: Works of the Visual Arts. This 

category includes published and unpublished pictorial, graphic, and sculptural works. Examples 

are two-dimensional and three-dimensional works 

of fine, graphic, and applied arts, photographs, 

prints and art reproductions, maps, globes, and 

charts, technical drawings, diagrams, and models, 

as well as pictorial or graphic labels and advertisements. 

Class SR, Form SR: Sound Recordin~s. This category 

includes all published and unpub11shed sound recordings fixed on or after February 15, 1972. In 

addition, claims to copyright in literary, dramatic, 

and musical works embodied in a phonorecord may be 

registered in Class SR if the claimant for both the 

sound recording and the underlying work is the same 

and the application covers both the sound recording 

and the underlying material. "Sound recordings" 

are works that result from the fixation of a series 

of musical, spoken, or other sounds. The audio 

portions of audiovisual works, such as a motion 

picture soundtrack or an audio cassette accompanying a filmstrip, are considered an integral part of 

the audiovisual work and are registrable in Class 

PA rather than Class SR. 

[1984]
 
700-4
 

703	 Renewal application: Form RE. The current Act provides 

for renewal of copyright in works already in their 

first term of copyright on January 1, 1978. See 17 

U.S.C. 304. Form RE is appropriate for all renewal 

registrations, regardless of the class in which the 

original registration was made. 

704	 Registration forms for special cases. In addition to 

the forms listed above, the Copyright Office has established two registration forms for use in special cases. 

704.01	 Form CA: Supplementary Registration. This form is 

used to apply for supplementary registration under 

section 408(d) of the current Act, in order to 

correct an error in a copyright registration or to 

amplify the information given in a registration. 

See Chapter 1500: CORRECTIONS AND AMPLIFICATIONS OF 

COPYRIGHT OFFICE RECORDS: SUPPLEMENTARY REGISTRATIONS. 

704.02	 Form GR/cp: Group Registration for Contributions 

to Periodicals. This form is used as a adjunct 

to a basic application on Form TX, Form PA, or Form 

VA where the applicant is making a single registration under section 408(c)(2) of the current Act 

for a group of contributions to periodicals. 

705	 Import Statement. Section 60l(b)(2) of the current 

Act permits the importation of 2000 copies of a 

foreign manufactured edition of a work consisting 

preponderantly of nondramatic literary material that 

is in the English language and is protected under the 

current Act, upon presentation to the United States 

Customs Service of an Import Statement. See Chapter 

1200: MANUFACTURING PROVISIONS. 

705.01	 Form IS: Request for Issuance of an Import Statement. This form implements the statutory proVISIons prescribing an Import Statement. Copyright owners of works that are subject to the 

manufacturing restrictions must use this form to 

secure issuance of an Import Statement. 

[1984]
 
700-5
 

706 

707 

707.01 

707.02 

708 

708.01 

Submission of material. In order to consider registration of a claim to copyright, the Copyright Office 

should receive a completed application form together 

with the required fee and deposit. The application 

should contain the required information and be duly 

certified. Incomplete, inaccurate, or illegible applications may delay the registration process. 

Quality and legibility of application forms. Application forms accepted for registration become permanent 

parts of the official records of the Copyright Office 

and must meet archival standards and be legible. 

onlr application forms issued by the Copyright 

Off1ce may be used. Copyright Office forms meet 

strict archival standards: therefore, only forms 

issued by the Office may be used to make registration. Photocopies or other reproductions of 

Copyright Office forms cannot be accepted for 

registration. 

Information given on the application form should 

be typewritten or legibly printed in black ink. 

Information required by the forms must be legible 

and should be typewritten or printed in black 

ink. Applicants who anticipate filing a large 

number of applications may place certain repetitive information on the application forms they 

submit by using a printing process. Carbons of 

applications or applications completed in pencil 

are generally not acceptable. 

Selection of most appropriate application form. The 

appropriate form is generally determined by the nature 

of the authorship in which copyright is claimed. For 

most works, one form will clearly be the most appropriate. 

Nature of authorship determinative. The nature 

of the authorship determines which application form 

should be used for registration rather than the 

material object in which the work is embodied. 

Example: 

A filmstrip or set of slides containing only 

text should be registered on Form TX, not on 

Form PA. 

[1984]
 
700-6
 

708 

708.02 

708.03 

708.04 

708.05 

Selection of most appropriate application form. 

(cont'd) 

Two forms seem appropriate: song lyrics, speeches, 

and other works prepared for oral delivery. For 

song lyrics, speeches, and other works prepared for 

oral delivery, two forms appear to be appropriate 

because the nature of authorship is literary and 

because the work was prepared for the purpose of 

performance. Although the Copyright Office will 

accept either Form PA or TX, Form PA is more 

appropriate. 

Contributions to collective works. In the case 

of contributions to collective works, applications 

should be submitted in the class representing the 

copyrightable authorship in the contribution. 

Examples: 

1)	 A pictorial cartoon published in a weekly
 

magazine should be registered on Form VA.
 

2)	 A short story published in a monthly magazine 

should be registered on Form TX. 

Derivative works. In the case of derivative works, 

applications should be submitted in the class most 

appropriately representing the copyrightable 

authorship involved in recasting, transforming, 

adapting, or otherwise modifying the preexisting 

work. 

Example: 

A motion picture version of a previously published novel should be registered on Form PA. 

Works in which the claim includes two or more categories of authorship. For works in which the 

claim includes copyrightable material in two or 

more classes, the type of such material that 

predominates generally determines the class for 

registration. 

[1984]
 
709 

700-7
 

708 

708.05 

[Numbers 710 

Selection of most appropriate application form.
 

(cont'd)
 

Works in which the claim includes two or more 

categories of authorship. (cont'd) 

Example: 

A game contains pictorial material on a game 

board, sculptural authorship in game pieces, 

and textual authorship in the game instructions. If the pictorial and sculptural 

authorship predominates, Form VA should be 

used. If the textual material predominates, 

Form TX should be used. 

NOTE: As an exception, where the claim includes 

sound recording authorship, Form SR must be used 

regardless of the nature of the other material or 

which type of authorship predominates. See 

section 702.05 above. 

Examples: 

l}	 A kit consisting of a booklet and a cassette 

tape with a claim in text and sound recording 

must be registered on Form SR. 

2}	 A phonorecord with a claim in words, music, and 

sound recording must be registered on Form SR. 

Classification for administrative purposes only. The 

current Act specifies that the classification system 

adopted by the Copyright Office is solely for administrative purposes and has no significance with respect 

to the subject matter of copyright or the exclusive 

rights under the current Act. See 17 U.S.C. 408(c}(1}. 

However, the Copyright Office may request submission 

of a new application in the correct class where registration was originally sought on an inappropriate 

form. 

through 749 are reserved]. 

Fees. The fees for registration, recordation, and 

certain other services are prescribed or authorized 

by the current Act. See 17 U.S.C. 708(a). 

[1984]
 

750 
700-8
 

750	 Fees. (cont'd) 

750.01	 Applicability of fees to U.S. Government. The fees
 

prescribed or authorized by the current Act are
 

also applicable to the United states Government and
 

any of its agencies, employees, or officers~ how­


ever, the law specifies that the Register of Copy­


rights has discretion to waive this requirement in
 

occasional or isolated cases involving relatively
 

small amounts. See 17 U.S.C. 708(b).
 

750.02	 Refunds. Money remitted to the Copyright Office 

for original, basic, supplementary, or renewal 

registration will not be refunded if the claim is 

rejected because the material deposited does not 

constitute copyrightable subject matter or because 

the claim is invalid for any other reason. Payments 

made by mistake or in excess of the statutory fee 

will be refunded, but amounts of $5 or less will 

not be refunded unless specifically requested, and 

refunds of less than $1 may be made in postage 

stamps. 37 C.F.R. 20l.6(c). 

751	 Effective date of fee schedule under the current Act. 

Applications for copyright registration and requests 

for other fee services of the Copyright Office received 

on or after January 1, 1978, are governed by the fee 

schedule of the current Act. In cases where an application, deposit, and fee were received before January 1, 

1978, but processing was not completed until after January 1, 1978, the fees established in accordance with 

title 17 as it existed on December 31, 1977, shall 

apply. See section 109, Transitional and Supplementary 

Provisions of the current Act. 

752	 Submission of registration fees. Registration fees 

should be submitted in the same envelope or package 

with the application and deposit. With regard to fees 

submitted to establish or replenish Deposit Accounts, 

see section 754 below. 

753	 Form of payment. The Copyright Office urges that all 

remittances mailed to it be in the form of a check, 

money order, or bank draft, payable to REGISTER OF 

COPYRIGHTS. 

[1984]
 
L 

700-9
 

753 

753.01 

753.02 

754 

754.01 

Form of payment. (cont'd) 

Currency. The Copyright Office will accept currency 

but does not assume any responsibility for monies sent 

in payment of fees which are lost before receipt in 

the Copyright Office. 

Fees remitted from outside the United states or made 

payable in foreign currency. The Copyright Office 

does not accept checks drawn on foreign banks or 

made payable in foreign currencies. Foreign 

remittances must be in the form of an International 

Money Order or Bank Draft payable in United States 

dollars. 

Deposit Accounts. The Copyright Office maintains a 

system of Deposit Accounts for the convenience of those 

who frequently use the services of the Office. The 

system allows an individual or firm to establish a 

Deposit Account in the Copyright Office and to make 

advance deposits into the Account. Charges for registration, recordation, or other fee services will be 

deducted from the outstanding balances in such Accounts. 

Minimum requirements for Deposit Accounts. The 

following are the minimum requirements for establishing and maintaining a Deposit Account in the 

Copyright Office: 

1) When 

must 

the Account is opened, the 

amount to at least $250. 

initial deposit 

2) All later deposits 

be $250 or more. 

into the Account must also 

3) There must be at least 12 transactions a year. 

4) If fees are to be charged against a Deposit 

Account, the exact name and number of the 

Account should be given on all applications 

for registration or other requests for fee 

services. 

5) The Deposit Account holder must maintain a 

sufficient balance to cover all charges against 

the Account. 

[1984]
 

L 
700-10
 

755	 Cancellation of registration in cases of dishonored 

checks. When a check received in payment of the 

registration fee is returned to the Copyright Office 

marked "insufficient funds" or is otherwise marked 

uncollectible, the Copyright Office will cancel any 

registration for which the dishonored check was 

submitted: the Office will notify the applicant in 

writing that the check was returned to the Copyright 

Office as uncollectible, that the registration has been 

cancelled, and that the certificate of registration 

should be returned to the Copyright Office. When a 

registration is cancelled, appropriate notations are 

placed in the original record to show that the 

registration has been cancelled. 

756	 Fees not specified in section 708 of the current Act. 

Certain fees for copyright Office services under the 

Freedom of Information Act and the privacy Act are not 

established in title 17, U.S.C. See 37 C.F.R. 203.6 

and 204.6. 

[END OF CHAPTER 700] 

[1984]
 
801 

L 

802 

803 

804 

804.01 

804.02 

805 

805.01 

805.02 

805.03 

806 

806.01 

806.02 

806.03 

806.04 

806.05 

806.06 

806.07 

806.08 

806.09 

806.10 

806.11 

806.12 

806.13 

[1984J 

Chapter 800 

DEPOSIT FOR REGISTRATION 

Outline of Topics 

Applicability of this chapter. 

Statutory provisions. 

Quantity and content of material deposited: in general. 

Unpublished works. 

Unpublished works: the meaning of "complete." 

Unpublished works: nature of copy. 

Published works. 

Published works: number of copies or phonorecords.
 

Published works: the meaning of "complete."
 

The meaning of "best edition."
 

Quantity and content of material deposited: special 

situations. 

Works reproduced in or on three-dimensional objects.
 

Oversize copies.
 

Holograms.
 

Unpublished pictorial or graphic works.
 

Pictorial or graphic works published in certain
 

limited editions.
 

Published commercial prints or labels.
 

Published tests and answer material.
 

Secure tests.
 

Pictorial or graphic works reproduced in or on
 

sheetlike materials.
 

Pictorial or graphic works reproduced on sheet­


like materials published only in or on three­


dimensional objects.
 

Separate registration for work embodied only in
 

a motion picture soundtrack.
 

Machine-readable works.
 

Motion pictures.
 

- 1 ­
Chapter 800 

DEPOSIT FOR REGISTRATION 

Outline of Topics - 2 ­

807 

807.01 

807.02 

807.03 

807.04 

807.05 

807.06 

807.07 

808 

808.01 

808.02 

808.03 

808.04 

809 

810 

Motion Picture Agreement. 

Who may enter into the Agreement. 

Who may sign the Agreement. 

Return of deposit copy under the Agreement. 

Recall of the deposit copy under the Agreement. 

Quality of copy deposited under the Agreement. 

Supplemental property Agreement. 

Termination of the Motion Picture Agreement. 

Special relief from the deposit requirements for 

registration. 

Special relief: in general. 

Special relief: criteria. 

Special relief: procedures. 

Special relief: continuous or ongoing grants. 

Relationship of deposit for registration to mandatory 

deposit under 17 U.S.C. 407. 

Appendix. 

[1984]
 
801 

802 

Chapter 800 

DEPOSIT FOR REGISTRATION 

Applicability of this chapter. The provisions of 

this chapter are applicable to works for which an 

application for copyright registration is made on 

or after January 1, 1978. 

Statutory provisions. At any time during the subsistence of copyright in any published or unpublished work, the owner of copyright or of any 

exclusive right in the work may apply for registration of the copyright claim by delivering to 

the Copyright Office the application and fee 

specified by sections 409 and 708 of the copyright 

law (see Chapter 700: APPLICATIONS AND FEES), 

along with the deposit specified in section 408 of 

the copyright law and explained in this chapter. 

See 17 U.S.C. 408(a). Except as modified by the 

Copyright Office Regulations adopted pursuant to 

the provisions of 17 U.S.C. 408(c), the deposit 

for registration shall consist of: 

1) For an unpublished work, 

phonorecord: 

one complete copy or 

2) For a work first pUblished in the United States 

before January 1, 1978, two complete copies or 

phonorecords of the work as first published: 

3) For a work first published in the United States 

on or after January 1, 1978, two complete copies 

or phonorecords of the best edition: 

4) For a work first published outside the United 

States, one complete copy or phonorecord as so 

published: 

5) For a contribution to a collective work, one 

complete copy or phonorecord of the best edition 

of the collective work. 

See 17 U.S.C. 408(b). 

800-1
 

[1984]
 
802 

800-2
 

Statutory provisions. (cont'd) 

803 

804 

804.01 

NOTE: The Register of Copyrights is authorized by 

the law to specify by regulation the administrative 

classes into which works are to be placed for purposes of deposit and registration and the nature of 

the copies or phonorecords to be deposited in the 

various classes specified. The regulations may 

require or permit the deposit of identifying material 

instead of copies or phonorecords, the deposit of 

only one copy or phonorecord where two would normally 

be required, or a single registration and an attendant deposit for a group of related works. See 17 

u.s.c. 408(c)(1). The Register is directed by the 

law to establish regulations specifically permitting, 

under certain conditions, a single registration for 

a group of contributions to periodicals by the same 

author published within a twelve-month period. See 

17 U.S.C. 408(c)(2). 

Quantity and content of material deposited: in general. The statute authorizes the Register of Copyrights to specify by regulation the quantity and 

content of the material to be deposited. The regulations lessen the requirements in many cases by 

reducing the necessary deposit for published works 

from two copies or phonorecords to one, by permitting 

the deposit of identifying material instead of a copy 

or phonorecord, and by providing for specially 

tailored relief from the deposit requirements in 

cases of unnecessary hardship or in unusual circumstances, through the mechanism of IIspecial relief. 1I 

These regulations also require, in some cases, the 

deposit of identifying material instead of the 

copy or phonorecord otherwise required. Exceptions 

to the basic deposit requirements are explained in 

detail in sections 804 through 806 below. 

Unpublished works. The statute requires for 

unpublished works that one copy or phonorecord be 

deposited, and that the single copy or phonorecord 

be IIcomplete.1I See 17 u.s.c. 408(b)(l). 

Unpublished works: the meaning of IIcomplete.1I 

Generally, the requirement that an unpublished 

copy or phonorecord be "complete" means that 

[1984]
 
L 

800-3
 

L 804 Unpublished works. (cont'd) 

804.01 

804.02 

804.02(a) 

Unpublished works: the meaning of IIcomplete.1I 

(cont1d) 

it must embody the entire copyrightable content 

of the work for which registration is sought. 

See 37 C.F.R. 202.20(b)(2)(i). For unpublished 

motion pictures, the deposit regulations give the 

term "complete ll a special meaning as set forth in 

section 806.l3(a) below. 

Unpublished works: nature of copy. The 

general rule that only one complete copy is 

required is modified for certain types of 

works. For some works, identifying material 

mayor must be substituted for the actual copy 

required. In other cases, additional material 

must accompany the single copy deposited. The 

special requirements for each specific type of 

work are explained later in this chapter, at 

the sections cited below. 

Identifying material. If the following are 

unpublished, identifying material mayor must 

be submitted: 

1) Certain pictorial and graphic works 

(see sections 806.04 and 806.05 

below) ; 

2) Machine-readable works such as computer programs and data bases (see 

section 806.12 below); 

3) Works on 

sections 

sheetlike materials (see 

806.09 and 806.10 below); 

4) Three-dimensional works 

806.01 below); 

(see section 

5) Works as embodied in a motion picture 

soundtrack (see section 806.11 below); 

6) Oversize copies of any type 

tion 806.02 below); 

(see sec7) Motion pictures (see sections 804.02(b) 

and 806.l3(a) below). 

[1984J
 
805 

804 

804.02 

804.02(b) 

805.01 

800-4 

Unpublished works. (cont'd) 

Unpublished works: nature of copy. (cont'd) 

Additional material. The following are 

unpublished works for which the deposit of 

a single copy must be accompanied by additional material of some kind: 

1) Motion pictures (see section 806.13 

below) : 

2) Holograms (see section 806.03 below). 

Published works. Three general requirements apply 

to the deposit of works first published in the united 

states: (1) two copies or phonorecords must be 

deposited: (2) the copies or phonorecords must be 

Icomp1ete": and (3) the copies or phonorecords 

must be the "best edition" of the work, as defined 

by the statute. See 17 U.S.C. 408(b)(2). 

Published works: number of copies or phonorecords. Although two copies or phonorecords 

are generally required for registration of 

pUblished works, the statute empowers the 

Register of Copyrights to specify that the 

deposit shall be one copy or phonorecord for 

particular types of works. See 17 u.s.c. 

408(c)(1). The deposit regulations (37 C.F.R. 

202.20(c)(2)(i» state that the deposit of 

only one copy or phonorecord will suffice in 

lieu of two copies or phonorecords for certain 

works: 

1)	 Published three-dimensional cartographic 

representations of area, such as globes 

and relief models: 

2)	 Published diagrams illustrating scientific 

or technical works or formulating scientific or technical information in linear 

or other two-dimensional form, such as an 

architectural or engineering blueprint, or 

a mechanical drawing: 

3)	 Published greeting cards, picture postcards, 

and stationery: 

[1984]
 
L 

800-5
 

805	 Published works. (cont1d) 

805.01	 Published works: number of copies or phonorecords. (contid) 

4)	 Lectures, sermons, speeches, and addresses 

published individually, and not as a collection of the works of one or more authors: 

5)	 Published contributions to a collective 

work: 

6)	 Musical compositions published in copies 

only or in both copies and phonorecords, 

if the only publication of copies took 

place by rental, lease, or lending: 

7)	 Published multimedia kits which are prepared for use in systematic instructional 

activities and which include literary 

works, audiovisual works, sound recordings, or any combination of such works: 

8)	 Works consisting of multiple parts that are 

packaged and published in a flat-sided box or 

similar container, of no more than 12 by 24 

by 6 inches, and that include among the copyrightable elements of the work, in addition 

to any copyrightable element on the box or 

other container, three or more three-dimensional, physically separable parts. See 37 

C.F.R. 202.20(c)(2)(i)(H), 37 C.F.R. 202.20 

(c)(2)(ix)(B)(5), and section 806.01(a)(4) 

below: and 

9)	 Motion pictures. 

805.02	 Published works: the meaning of "complete". 

In general, the requirement that published 

copies or phonorecords be "complete" means 

that they should be physically undamaged and 

include all elements of the applicable unit 

of publication of the work, including elements 

that, if considered separately, would not be 

copyrightable subject matter. See 37 C.F.R. 

202.20(b)(2)(ii). 

[1984]
 
800-6
 

805 Published works. (cont'd) 

805.02 Published works: 

(contid) 

the meaning of "complete". 

805.02(a) Complete copies: missing parts. Where 

certain physically separable elements are 

missing from the deposit, a copy or phonorecord will still be accepted as a complete 

copy, if: 

1) All the parts of the work for which 

registration is sought are present; and 

2) The removal of the missing elements did 

not physically damage the copy or phonorecord or garble its contents; and 

3) The work is exempt from mandatory deposit 

under section 407 of the copyright law 

(see 17 U.S.C. 407, and 37 C.F.R. 202.19 

(c» or the copy deposited consists entirely 

of a container, wrapper, or holder which 

is exempt from the identifying material 

requirements because it can be stored 

flat. See section 806.01 (a) below. 

.J 

805.02(b) Complete copies: special situations. In 

particular situations, the deposit regulations give a special definition of the word 

II complete II when it applies to certain published works. 

805.02(b)(1) Contributions to collective works. A 

complete copy or phonorecord of a published contribution to a collective work 

is either the entire collective work, including the contribution or, if the collective work is a newspaper, the entire 

section of the paper which includes the 

contribution. See 37 C.F.R. 202.20(b) 

(2)(iii). 

[1984] ..~
 
800-7
 

805	 Published works. (cont'd) 

805.02	 Published works: the meaning of "complete."
 

(cont'd)
 

805.02(b)	 Complete copies: special situations.
 

(cont'd)
 

805.02(b)(2)	 Published sound recordings. In the case 

of a published sound recording, a complete phonorecord includes the phonorecord and any visually perceptible 

material which is pUblished with it, such 

as text or pictorial matter on album 

covers on record sleeves, or leaflets or 

booklets included in an album. See 37 

C.F.R.202.20(b)(2)(iv). 

Example: 

A phonorecord is published with an 

album cover, a sleeve with text, and 

a poster picturing the performing 

artist. The complete deposit of the 

sound recording is the phonorecord 

plus all the additional material 

described above as the unit of 

publication. 

805.02(b)(3)	 Music published only by rental, lease, or 

lending. In the case of a musical composition published in copies only, or in 

both copies and phonorecords, if the only 

publication of copies took place by the 

rental, lease, or lending of a full score 

and parts, a full score is a complete 

copy: and if the only publication of 

copies took place by the rental, lease, 

or lending of a conductor's score and 

parts, a conductor's score is a complete 

copy. See 37 C.F.R. 202.20(b)(2)(v). 

805.02(b)(4)	 Motion pictures. A special definition of 

"complete" applies to published motion 

pictures. A copy of a motion picture is 

complete if: 

L [1984]
 
805 

800-8
 

Published works. (cont'd) 

805.02 

805.02(b) 

805.02(b)(4) 

805.03 

805.03(a) 

Published works: the meaning of "complete." 

(cont'd) 

Complete copies: special situations. 

(cont'd) 

Motion pictures. (cont'd) 

the reproduction of all of the visual 

and aural elements constituting the 

copyrightable subject matter in the 

work is clean, undamaged, undeteriorated, and free of splices, and 

the copy itself and its physical 

housing are free of any defects that 

would interfere with the performance 

of the work or that would cause mechanical, visual, or audible defects 

or distortions. See section 806.13 

below. 

The meaning of "best edition." The copyright 

law generally requires that a deposit of a 

pUblished work be the "best edition" of the work. 

See 17 U.S.C. 408(b)(2). The "best edition" of a 

published work is lithe edition, published in the 

United States at any time before the date of 

deposit, that the Library of Congress determines 

to be most suitable for its purposes. II See 17 

U.S.C. 101. 

Library of Congress statement of policy. The 

Library of Congress has published a policy 

statement entitled "Best Edition of Published 

Copyrighted Works for the Collections of the 

Library of Congress" (referred to hereinafter 

as the "Best Edition StatementII or the 

"Statement"). This policy statement is not a 

part of the copyright statute, nor is it a 

Copyright Office regulation. It expresses, 

by listing the criteria for choosing among 

several editions of a work, part of the 

current acquisitions policies of the Library 

of Congress with respect to certain works. 

[1984]
 
805 

805.03 

80s.03(a) 

80s.03(b) 

800-9 

Published works. (cont'd) 

The	 meaning of "best edition." (cont'd) 

Library of Congress statement of policy. 

(cont'd) 

Examples: 

1)	 In 1978, a copyright owner publishes a 

novel in both paperback and hardback 

editions. There was no difference in the 

content of the book between the paperback 

and the hardback. The Best Edition statement was used to choose between the two. 

According to the criteria listed in the 

Best Edition statement, the hardback was 

determined to be the best edition. 

2)	 In 1980, a copyright owner published an 

architectural treatise on ordinary paper 

and on archival quality paper. According 

to the criteria specified in the Best 

Edition Statement, the archival quality 

paper was chosen as the best edition. 

NOTE: The text of the "Best Edition of Published Copyrighted Works for the Collections 

of the Library of Congress" may be found in 

the	 Appendix to this chapter. 

If no specific criteria in Best Edition 

Statement. Where no specific criteria for 

selection of the best edition are included 

in the Best Edition Statement for a given 

work, and where the Copyright Office is aware 

that two or more editions of a work have been 

published, the Office will consult with appropriate officials in the Library of Congress. 

Example: 

Where an audiovisual work was published 

in two editions, one on a filmstrip and 

the other as a set of slides, the Office 

will consult with appropriate officials 

in the Library of Congress, since this 

situation is not covered in the Best 

Edition Statement. 

[1984]
 
800-10
 

805	 Published works. (cont'd) 

805.03 The	 meaning of "best edition." (cont'd) 

805.03(c)	 Difference in copyrightable content. Where
 

there is a difference in copyrightable con­


tent between two or more editions of a work,
 

each edition which contains new copyrightable
 

authorship is subject to separate deposit and
 

registration. Consequently, the Best Edition
 

statement, based on such differences, does
 

not apply.
 

Example: 

In 1978, a copyright owner published a 

novel in hardback without annotations, 

and later published the novel in hardback 

with extensive annotations. In this 

case, new copyrightable matter was added 

to the second book. Thus, the second 

book is considered a separate work for 

purposes of deposit and registration, and 

therefore the Best Edition Statement, 1 

based on such differences, does not 

apply. 

805.03(d)	 Exceptions to the. requirement of the best
 

edition. There are two important exceptions
 

to the general requirements of the best edi­


tion explained above. These exceptions are
 

for works first published before January 1,
 

1978, but submitted for registration after
 

that date, and works first published outside
 

the United States, whenever published.
 

805.03(d)(1)	 A work first published in the United
 

States before January 1, 1978. Generally
 

the required deposit for any work which
 

was first published in the United States
 

before January 1, 1978, is two complete
 

copies or phonorecords of the work as
 

first fUblished. See 37 C.F.R. 202:20
 

( c) (1) rrr: 

[1984]
 
800-11
 

805 Published works. (cont'd) 

805.03 The meaning of "best edition." (cont'd) 

805.03(d) best 

805.03(d)(2)	 A work first published outside the United 

states at an~ time. Generally, the required depos1t for works first published 

outside the United States, whenever published, is one complete copy or phonorecord of the work as first published. 

See 37 C.F.R. 202.20(c)(1)(iv). 

805.03(d)(3)	 Works first published simultaneously 

within and outside the United states. If 

a work was first published simultaneously 

within and outside the United States, it 

is considered, for the purposes of this 

section, to have been first published in 

the United States. See 37 C.F.R. 202.20 

(c)(l)(iv). 

NOTE: "First	 published simultaneously," 

for this purpose,	 means first published 

on the same date. 

806	 Quantity and content of material deposited: special 

situations. The following are special situations 

with respect to the quantity and content of material 

deposited for registration. 

806.01	 Works reproduced in or on three-dimensional 

objects. In the case of works reproduced in or on 

three-dimensional objects, identifying material 

is required as a deposit. 

806.01(a)	 Works reproduced in or on three-dimensional 

objects: when this modification a~plies.

Identifying material must be subm1tted 

instead of a copy or copies when the deposit 

would ordinarily be a three-dimensional 

sculptural work. Examples are statues, 

carvings, ceramics, and models. This 

requirement applies to both unpublished and 

pUblished works. Subject to the exceptions 

[1984] 
800-12
 

806 

806.01 

806.0l(a) 

of material de osited: s ecial 

Works reproduced in or on three-dimensional 

objects. (cont'd) 

Works reproduced in or on three-dimensional 

objects: when this modification applies. 

(cont'd) 

below, the requirement also applies to any 

two-dimensional or three-dimensional work 

which has been fixed (if unpublished) or 

published only in the form of jewelry, toys, 

dolls, games, or any three-dimensional useful 

articles. See 37 C.F.R. 202.20(c)(2)(ix)(A). 

NOTE: The following are exceptions to the 

general requirements of submitting identifying material instead of an actual copy or 

copies: 

1)	 Works that are reproduced by intaglio or 

relief printing methods on two-dimensional materials such as paper or fabrics. 

2)	 Three-dimensional cartographic representations of area, such as globes and 

relief models. In the case of a globe, 

one actual copy of the three-dimensional 

globe, and the stand or any material published with it, is the complete deposit. 

3)	 Works that have been fixed or published 

in or on a useful article which is one of 

the elements of the unit of publication 

of a multimedia kit (an educational or 

instructional kit which also includes a 

literary or audiovisual work, a sound 

recording, or any combination of such 

works). See 37 C.F.R. 202.20(c)(ix) 

(B)(3). 

4)	 Works consisting of multiple parts that 

are packaged and pUblished in a flatsided box or similar container, of no 

more than 12 by 24 by 6 inches, and that 

[1984]
 
806 

800-13
 

Quantity and content of material deposited: special 

situations. (cont'd) 

806.01	 Works re or on three-dimensional
 

objects.
 

806.0l(a}	 Works reproduced in or on three-dimensional 

objects: when this mOdification applies. 

(cont'd) 

NOTE: (cont'd) 

4}	 (cont'd) 

include among the copyrightable elements 

of the work, in addition to any copyrightable element on the box or other 

container, three or more three-dimensional, physically separable parts. 

5}	 Works reproduced on three-dimensional 

containers which are capable of flat 

storage and which, when opened, slit, or 

folded, do not exceed 96 inches in any 

dimension. The container must be capable 

of being flattened in such a way that the 

copyrightable material on the container 

is not damaged. 

806.0l(b}	 Works reproduced in or on three-dimensional 

objects: what must be deposited. When 

identifying material is required, it must 

comply with the specifications below. See 37 

C.F.R. 202.21. 

806.0l(b}(1}	 Type of material. Identifying material 

consists of a two-dimensional reproduction or rendering of the work in some 

form which is visually perceivable without the aid of a machine or device. The 

identifying material may consist of photographic prints, transparencies, photocopies, drawings, or a similar rendering 

of the work. 

[1984] L 
806 

800-14 

Quantity and content of material deposited: special 

situations. (cont'd) 

806.01	 Works reproduced in or on three-dimensional
 

objects. (cont'd)
 

806.0l(b)	 Works reproduced in or on three-dimensional 

objects: what must be deposited. (cont'd) 

806.0l(b)(2)	 Number of pieces. One set, of as many 

pieces as are necessary to show clearly 

the entire copyrightable content of the 

work for which registration is sought, is 

required. 

806.0l(b)(3)	 Content of pieces. 

*	 copyrightable content. The identifying material must clearly show the 

entire copyrightable content of the 

work for which registration is sought. 

*	 Copyright notice. In the case of 

works published with notice of copyright, the notice and its position on 

the work must be clearly shown on at 

least one piece of identifying material. Such piece shall show the exact 

appearance and content of the notice, 

and its specific position on the work. 

Where necessary because of the size 

or position of the notice, a separate 

drawing or similar reproduction shall 

be submitted. 

Title and dimensions. At least one * 

piece of identifying material must 

indicate, on its front, back, or 

mount, the title of the work, and an 

exact measurement of one or more 

dimensions of the work. 

*	 Image size. Generally, except in the 

case of photographic transparencies, the 

image of the work must be lifesize or 

larger. However, if less than lifesize, 

the image must be large enough to show 

clearly the entire copyrightable content of the work. 

[1984]
 
800-15
 

806 Quantity and 

situations. 

content of material deposited: 

(cont'd) 

special 

806.01 Works reproduced in 

objects. (cont'd) 

or on three-dimensional 

806.01(b) Works re 

objects: 

roduced in or on three-dimensional 

what must be deposited. 

806.01(b)(3)	 Content of pieces. (cont'd) 

*	 Color. Generally, the identifying 

material may be in black and white or 

may consist of a reproduction of the 

actual colors of the work. However, 

if the work reproduced in or on the 

three-dimensional object is pictorial 

or graphic, the identifying material 

must reproduce the actual colors 

employed in the work. 

806.01(b)(4)	 Size of pieces. 

*	 Uniform size. All pieces, except 

separate drawings or similar reproductions of the copyright notice, must 

be of uniform size. 

photographic transparencies. Photo­ * 

graphic transparencies must be at least 

35mrn in size, and if 3 by 3 inches or 

less, they must be mounted in cardboard, plastic, or similar mounts to 

facilitate identification, handling, 

and storage. If the transparencies 

are larger than 3 by 3 inches, the 

Copyright Office prefers that they be 

mounted for easy handling, and may 

require such mounting in particular 

cases. 

All pieces except photographic trans­ * 

parencies. The preferred size for all 

pieces except photographic transparencies is 8 by 10 inches, but in no 

case may a piece be smaller than 3 by 

3 inches or larger than 9 by 12 inches. 

[1984J
 
800-16
 

806 Quantit and content of material de osited: s ecial 

situations. (cont'd 

806.02 Oversize copies. In the case of any copy which 

is oversize, identifying material is required as 

a deposit. 

806.02{a) oversize copies: when this requirement applies. 

Identifying material must be submitted in lieu 

of an actual copy or copies whenever any 

single dimension of a deposit otherwise 

required under the regulations is larger than 

96 inches. See 37 C.F.R. 202.20{c){2){ix). 

806.02{b) Oversize copies: what must be deposited. 

When identifying material is required, it 

must comply with the specifications below. 

See 37 C.F.R. 202.21. 

806.02{b){l)	 Type of material. Identifying material 

consists of a two-dimensional reproduction 

or rendering of the work in some form which 

is visually perceived without the aid of 

a machine or device. The identifying 

material may consist of photographic 

prints, transparencies, photocopies, 

drawings, or a similar rendering of the 

work. 

806.02{b){2)	 Number of pieces. One set, of as many 

pieces as are necessary to show clearly 

the entire copyrightable content of the 

work for which registration is sought, is 

required. 

806.02{b){3)	 Content of pieces. 

*	 Copyrightable content. The identifying material must clearly show the 

entire copyrightable content of the 

work for which registration is sought. 

*	 Copyright notice. In the case of works 

published with notice of copyright, the 

notice and its position on the work must 

be clearly shown on at least one piece 

of identifying material. Such piece 

[1984J
 
800-17
 

806	 of material de osited: s ecial 

806.02 Oversize copies. (cont'd) 

806.02(b)	 oversize copies: what must be deposited.
 

(cont'd)
 

806.02(b)(3)	 Content of pieces. (cont'd) 

*	 Copyright notice. (cont'd) 

shall show the exact appearance and content of the notice, and its specific 

position on the work. Where necessary 

because of the size or position of the 

notice, a separate drawing or similar 

reproduction shall be submitted. 

*	 Title and dimension. At least one 

piece of identifying material must 

indicate, on its front, back, or mount, 

the title of the work, and an exact 

measurement of one or more dimensions 

of the work. 

*	 Image size. Generally, except in the 

case of photographic transparencies, the 

image of the work must be lifesize or 

larger. However, if less than lifesize, the image must be large enough 

to show clearly the entire copyrightable content of the work. 

*	 Color. Generally, the identifying 

material may be in black and white or 

may consist of a reproduction of the 

actual colors of the work. However, 

if the work reproduced in or on the 

three-dimensional object is pictorial 

or graphic, the identifying material 

must reproduce the actual colors 

employed in the work. 

[1984]
 
800-18
 

806 

806.02 

806.02(b) 

806.02(b)(4) 

806.03 

806.03(a) 

of	 material de osited: s ecial 

Oversize copies. 

Oversize copies: what must be deposited. 

(cont'd) 

Size of pieces. 

*	 Uniform size. All pieces, except 

separate drawings or similar reproductions of the copyright notice, must 

be of uniform size. 

*	 photographic transparencies. Photographic transparencies must be at 

least 35mm in size. If the transparencies are 3 by 3 inches or less, 

they must be mounted in a way that 

makes them easy to handle and preserve: and the Copyright Office may 

require such mounting in particular 

cases. 

*	 All pieces except photographic transparencies. The preferred size for all. 

pieces except photographic transparencies is 8 by 10 inches, but in no 

case may a piece be smaller than 3 by 

3 inches or larger than 9 by 12 inches. 

Holograms. In the case of any work deposited 

in the form of a hologram, identifying material 

which complies with the specifications below must 

be submitted with the required copy or copies of 

the hologram. See 37 C.F.R. 202.20(c)(2)(iii). 

Holograms: when this modification applies. 

This requirement applies to both unpublished 

and published holograms. 

[1984]
 
800-19 

806 of	 material de osited: s ecial 

806.03 

806.03(b) 

806.03(b)(1) 

806.03(b)(2) 

806.03(b)(3) 

Holograms. (cont'd) 

Holograms: what must be deposited. In addition to the copy or copies required to be 

deposited for registration, there shall also 

be deposited for each such copy one set of 

additional items. The sets shall consist of 

the following: (1) precise instructions for 

displaying the image fixed in the hologram: 

and (2) identifying material which clearly 

shows the displayed image and complies with 

the requirements set forth below. 

Type of material. Identifying material 

consists of a two-dimensional reproduction 

or rendering of the work in some form which 

is visually perceivable without the aid 

of a machine or device. The identifying 

material may consist of photographic 

prints, transparencies, photocopies, 

drawings, or a similar rendering of the 

work. 

Number of pieces. As many pieces as are 

necessary to show clearly the displayed 

image are required. 

Content of pieces. 

*	 Copyrightable content. The identifying material must clearly show the 

displayed image. 

Copyright notice. In the case of * 

holograms published with notice of 

copyright, the notice and its position 

on the hologram must be clearly shown 

on at least one piece of identifying 

material. Such piece shall show the 

exact appearance and content of the 

notice on the hologram, and its 

specific position on the hologram. 

[1984]
 
806 

800-20
 

of	 material de osited: s ecial 

806.03 Holograms. (cont'd) 

806.03(b) Holograms: what must be deposited. (cont'd) 

806.03(b)(3)	 Content of pieces. (cont'd) 

Copyright notice. (cont'd) * 

Where necessary because of the size or 

position of the notice, a separate 

drawing or similar reproduction shall 

be	 submitted. 

*	 Title. At least one piece of identifying material must indicate, on its 

front, back, or mount, the title of 

the work. 

*	 Image size. The identifying material 

must be large enough to show clearly 

the displayed image. 

806.03(b)(4)	 Size of pieces. 

*	 Uniform size. All pieces must be of 

uniform size. 

*	 photographic transparencies. Photographic transparencies must be at 

least 35rnrn in size. If the transparencies are 3 by 3 inches or less, 

they must be mounted a way that 

makes them easy to handle and preserve: and the Copyright Office may 

require such mounting in particular 

cases. 

*	 All pieces except photographic transparencies. The preferred size for all 

pieces except photographic transparencies is 8 by 10 inches, but in no case 

may a piece be smaller than 3 by 3 

inches or larger than 9 by 12 inches. 

[1984]
 
800-21
 

806	 Quantity and content of material deposited: special 

situations. (cont'd) 

806.04	 un~ublished pictorial or graphic works. Identi­ fy~ng material may be deposited instead of an 

actual copy for all unpublished pictorial or 

graphic works. 

806.04(a)	 Unpublished pictorial or graphic works: when 

this modification This provision 

applies to 

aP

all unpuE 11ies. ished pictorial or 

graphic works. 

806.04(b)	 Unpublished pictorial or graphic works: what 

must be de~osited. Identifying material for 

unpublishe works is material which complies 

with the specifications given below. 

806.04(b)(l)	 Type of material. Identifying material 

consists of a two-dimensional reproduction 

or rendering of the work in some form 

which is visually perceivable without the 

aid of a machine or device. The identifying material may consist of photographic prints, transparencies, photocopies, drawings, or a similar rendering 

of the work. 

806.04(b)(2)	 Number of pieces. One set, of as many 

pieces as are necessary to show clearly 

the entire copyrightable content of the 

work for which registration is sought, is 

required. 

806.04(b)(3)	 Content of pieces. 

co~yrightable	 content. The identi­ * fy~ng material must clearly show the 

entire copyrightable content of the 

work for which registration is sought. 

Title and dimensions. At least one * piece of identifying material must 

indicate, on its front, back, or mount, 

the title of the work, and an exact 

measurement of one or	 more dimensions 

of the work. 

[1984]
 
800-22
 

806 Quantity and 

situations. 

content of material deposited: 

(cont'd) 

special 

806.04 Unpublished pictorial or graphic works. (cont'd) 

806.04(b) Unpublished pictorial or graphic works: 

must be deposited. (cont'd) 

what 

806.04(b)(3)	 Content of pieces. (cont'd) 

*	 Image size. Generally, except in the 

case of photographic transparencies, 

the image of the work must be lifesize 

or larger. However, if less than 

lifesize, the image must be large 

enough to show clearly the entire 

copyrightable content of the work. 

*	 Color. The identifying material must 

reproduce the actual colors employed 

in the work. 

806.04(b)(4)	 Size of pieces. 

*	 Uniform size. All pieces except separate drawings or similar reproductions 

of the copyright notice, if any, must 

be of uniform size. 

*	 Photographic transparencies. Photographic transparencies must be at 

least 35mm in size. If the transparencies are 3 by 3 inches or less, they 

must be mounted in a way that makes 

them easy to handle and preserve; and 

the Copyright Office may require such 

mounting in particular cases. 

*	 All pieces except photographic transparencies. The preferred size for all 

pieces except photographic transparencies is 8 by 10 inches, but in no 

case may a piece be smaller than 3 by 

3 inches or larger than 9 by 12 inches. 

[1984J
 
800-23
 

806 

806.05 

806.0s(a} 

806.0s(b} 

806.0s(b}(1} 

806.0s(b}(2} 

of material de osited: special 

Pictorial or graphic works published in certain 

limited editions. The deposit of either one 

complete copy of the work or identifying material 

complying with the specifications given below may 

be made in the case of pictorial or graphic 

works published in certain limited editions. See 

37 C.F.R. 202.20(c}(2}(iv}. 

Pictorial or graphic works published in 

certain limited editions: when this modification applies. This modification applies to 

published pictorial or graphic works only if 

the individual author is the owner of copyright in the work, and either: (I) less than 

five copies of the work have been published, 

or (2) the work has been published and sold 

or offered for sale in a limited edition 

consisting of no more than 300 numbered 

copies. 

Pictorial or graphic works published in 

certain limited editions: what must be 

deposited. The applicant may deposit either 

one complete copy of the work or identifying 

material which complies with the specifications given below. NOTE: It is not necessary that the copy deposited be one of the 

numbered copies of the limited edition. 

Type of material. Identifying material 

consists of a two-dimensional reproduction or rendering of the work in some 

form which is visually perceivable without the aid of a machine or device. The 

identifying material may consist of 

photographic prints, transparencies, 

photocopies, drawings, or a similar 

rendering of the work. 

Number of pieces. One set, of as many 

pieces as are necessary to show clearly 

the entire copyrightable content of the 

work for which registration is sought, is 

required. 

[1984J
 
800-24
 

806 

806.05 

806.05(b) 

806.05(b)(3) 

of material de osited: s ecial 

ublished in certain 

Pictorial or graphic works published in 

certain limited editions: what must be 

deposited. (cont'd) 

Content of pieces. 

* Co~yrightable content. The identify1ng material must clearly show the 

entire copyrightable content of the 

work for which registration is sought. 

*	 Copyright notice. In the case of 

works pUblished with notice of copyright, the notice and its position on 

the work must be clearly shown on at 

least one piece of identifying material. Such piece shall show the exact 

appearance and content of the notice, 

and its specific position on the work. 

Where necessary because of the size 

or position of the notice, a separate 

drawing or similar reproduction shall 

be submitted. 

Title and dimension. At least one * 

piece of identifying material must 

indicate, on its front, back, or 

mount, the title of the work, and 

an exact measurement of one or more 

dimensions of the work. 

*	 Image size. Generally, except in the 

case of photographic transparencies, 

the image of the work must be lifesize 

or larger. However, if less than 

lifesize, the image must be large 

enough to show clearly the entire 

copyrightable content of the work. 

*	 Color. The identifying material must 

reproduce the actual colors employed 

in the work. 

[1984]
 
800-25
 

L 806 

806.05 

806.05(b) 

806.05(b)(4) 

806.06 

806.06(a) 

of	 material de osited: s ecial 

Pictorial or raphic ublished in certain
 

lim1ted editions.
 

Pictorial or graphic works published in 

certain limited editions: what must be 

deposited. (cont'd) 

Size of pieces. 

*	 Uniform size. All pieces except separate drawings or similar reproductions 

of the copyright notice must be of 

uniform size. 

*	 Photographic transparencies. Photographic transparencies must be at 

least 35mm in size. If the transparencies are 3 by 3 inches or less, they 

must be mounted in a way that makes 

them easy to handle and preserve; and 

the Copyright Office may require such 

mounting in particular cases. 

*	 All pieces except photographic transparencies. The preferred size for all 

pieces except photographic transparencies is 8 by 10 inches, but in no case 

may a piece be smaller than 3 by 3 

inches or larger than 9 by 12 inches. 

Published commercial prints or labels. Generally, in the case of prints, labels, and other 

advertising matter published in connection with 

the rental, lease, lending, licensing, or sale of 

articles of merchandise, works of authorship, or 

services, the deposit of one complete copy of the 

work will suffice. There are two exceptions to 

this general rule set forth below. See 37 C.F.R. 

202.20(c)(2)(v) • 

Commercial prints or labels published in a 

lar1er work. In the case of a print or label 

pub ished in a larger work, such as a newspaper or other periodical, one copy of the 

entire page or pages upon which it appears 

may be submitted in lieu of the entire larger 

work. 

[1984J
 
806 

800-26
 

Quantity and content of material deposited: special 

situations. (cont'd) 

806.06 Published commercial prints or labels. (cont'd) 

806.06(a)	 Commercial prints or labels published in a 

larger work. (cont'd) 

Example: 

A soap company has published a half-page 

advertisement in a newspaper, and submits 

an application, fee, and the entire page 

on which the advertisement appears, taken 

from the newspaper. The deposit is 

acceptable. 

806.06(b)	 Commercial print or labels that are physically inseparable from a three-dimensional 

object. In the case of a print or label 

which is physically inseparable from a 

three-dimensional object, identifying material which complies with the following 

specifications must be submitted rather than 

an actual copy unless the work is reproduced 

on three-dimensional containers which are 

capable of flat storage, and when opened, 

slit, or folded, do not exceed 96 inches in 

any dimension. In a case of this kind, the 

container must be capable of being flattened 

in such a way that the copyrightable matter 

on the container is not damaged. See 37 

C.F.R. 202.20(c)(ix)(B)(6). 

806.06(b)(l)	 Type of material. Identifying material 

consists of a two-dimensional reproduction or rendering of the work in some 

form which is visually perceivable without the aid of a machine or device. The 

identifying material may consist of 

photographic prints, transparencies, 

photocopies, drawings, or a similar 

rendering of the work. 

806.06(b)(2)	 Number of pieces. One set, of as many 

pieces as are necessary to show clearly 

the entire copyrightable content of the 

work for which registration is sought, is 

required. 

[1984]
 
806 

800-27
 

of material deposited: s ecial 

806.06 Published commercial prints or labels. (cont1d) 

806.06(b) or labels that are physi806.06(b)(3) Content of pieces. 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

Copyrightable content. The identifying material must clearly show the 

entire copyrightable content of the 

work for which registration is sought. 

Copyright notice. In the case of 

works published with notice of copyright, the notice and its position on 

the work must be clearly shown on at 

least one piece of identifying material. Such piece shall show the exact 

appearance and content of the notice, 

and its specific position on the work. 

Where necessary because of the size 

or position of the notice, a separate 

drawing or similar reproduction shall 

be submitted. 

Title and dimension. At least one 

piece of identifying material must 

indicate, on its front, back, or 

mount, the title of the work, and 

an exact measurement of one or more 

dimensions of the work. 

Image size. Generally, except in the 

case of photographic transparencies, 

the image of the work must be lifesize 

or larger. However, if less than 

lifesize, the image must be large 

enough to show clearly the entire 

copyrightable content of the work. 

Color. Generally, the identifying 

material may be in black and white or 

may consist of a reproduction of the 

actual colors of the work. However, 

[1984]
 
806 

800-28
 

content of material de osited: s ecial 

806.06	 Published commercial prints or labels. (cont'd) 

806.06(b}	 Commercial prints or labels that are physically inseparable from a three-dimensional 

object. (cont'd) 

806.06(b}(3}	 Content of pieces. (cont'd) 

* Color. (cont'd) 

if the work reproduced in or on the 

three-dimensional object contains any 

pictorial or graphic matter, the identifying material must reproduce the 

actual colors employed in the work. 

806.06(b)(4)	 Size of pieces. 

Uniform size. All pieces except sepa­ * 

rate drawings or similar reproductions 

of the copyright notice must be of 

uniform size. 

*	 Photographic transparencies. Photographic transparencies must be at 

least 35mm in size. If the transparencies are 3 by 3 inches or less, they 

must be mounted in a way that makes 

them easy to handle and preserve: and 

the Copyright Office may require such 

mounting in particular cases. 

*	 All pieces except photographic transparencies. The preferred size for all 

pieces except photographic transparencies is 8 by 10 inches, but in no case 

may a piece be smaller than 3 by 3 or 

larger than 9 by 12. 

806.07	 Published tests and answer material. In the case 

of tests and answer material for tests which have 

been published separately from other literary 

works, one complete copy may be deposited in lieu 

of two copies. See 37 C.F.R. 202.20(c)(2)(vi). 

[1984]
 
800-29
 

806 

806.08 

806.08 (a) 

806.08(b) 

806.08(c) 

of material de osited: s ecial 

Secure tests. A special deposit procedure is 

available for "secure tests." See 37 C.F.R. 

202.20(c)(2)(vi). 

Secure tests: when this modification applies. 

This procedure applies to "secure tests." A 

secure test is defined as a nonmarketed test 

administered under supervision at specified 

centers on specified dates, all copies of 

which are accounted for and either destroyed 

or returned to restricted locked storage 

following each administration. For this 

purpose a test is considered as "not marketed ll 

if copies are not sold but it is distributed 

and used in such a manner that ownership and 

control of copies remain with the test sponsor or publisher. See 37 C.F.R. 202.20(b)(4). 

Secure tests: what must be deposited. One 

complete copy of the test must be deposited 

with identifying material which constitutes a 

sufficient archival record of the deposit. 

The sufficiency of the identifying material 

is determined by the Copyright Office Examining Division. The actual copy is returned 

to the applicant after examination; the 

identifying material is retained as the 

archival record of the deposit. 

Secure tests: special procedure. When a 

secure test is to be registered under this 

special procedure, the Head of the Literary 

Section, Examining Division, must be notified 

in advance by the applicant or authorized 

representative. The Section Head will then 

arrange for examination of the material in a 

nonpublic place with the applicant or authorized representative present. The receipt 

date will be stamped on the appropriate 

material by the examiner receiving the claim. 

After examination, the actual copies of the 

test will be returned to the applicant or 

authorized representative. The application 

and the identifying material will then proceed through the registration process in the 

usual manner. 

[1984]
 
800-30
 

806 

806.09 

806.10 

806.l0(a) 

806.l0(b) 

806.l0(c) 

of	 material de osited: s ecial 

pictorial or graphic works reproduced in or on 

sheetlike materials. In the case of any unpublished work that is fixed, or any published work 

that is published only in the form of a twodimensional reproduction on sheetlike materials 

such as textile and other fabrics, the deposit 

shall consist of one copy in the form of an 

actual swatch or piece of such material sufficient to show all elements of the work in which 

copyright is claimed and the copyright notice, if 

any, appearing on the work. If the work consists 

of a repeated pictorial or graphic design, the 

complete design and at least part of one repetition must be shown. Examples of such works 

include lace, embroidery, wallpaper, wrapping 

paper, carpeting, linoleum, and other floor 

coverings. See 37 C.F.R. 202.20(c)(2)(viii). 

Pictorial or graphic works reproduced on sheetlike materials published only in or on threedimensional objects. Where a work is reproduced 

on sheetlike mater~als which have been published 

only in or on three-dimensional articles, the 

deposit must generally consist of identifying 

materials which meet the following specifications. 

T¥pe of material. Identifying material con­ s~sts of a two-dimensional reproduction or 

rendering of the work in some form which is 

visually perceivable without the aid of a 

machine or device. The identifying material 

may consist of photographic prints, transparencies, photocopies, drawings, or a 

similar rendering of the work. 

Number of pieces. One set, of as many pieces 

as are necessary to show clearly the entire 

copyrightable content of the work for which 

registration is sought, is required. 

Content of pieces. 

*	 Copyrightable content. The identifying 

material must clearly show the entire 

copyrightable content of the work for 

which registration is sought. 

[1984]
 
800-31
 

806 of material de osited: special 

806.10 

in or on three806.l0(c) Content of pieces. (cont'd) 

*	 Copyright notice. In the case of works 

published with notice of copyright, the 

notice and its position on the work must 

be clearly shown on at least one piece of 

identifying material. Such piece shall 

show the exact appearance and content of 

the notice, and its specific position on 

the work. Where necessary because of the 

size or position of the notice, a separate 

drawing or similar reproduction shall be 

submitted. 

*	 Title and dimensions. At least one piece 

of identifying material must indicate, on 

its front, back, or mount, the title of 

the work, and an exact measurement of one 

or more dimensions of the work. 

*	 Image size. Generally, except in the case 

of photographic transparencies, the image 

of the work must be lifesize or larger. 

However, if less than lifesize, the image 

must be large enough to show clearly the 

entire copyrightable content of the work. 

Color. The identifying material must * reproduce the actual colors employed in 

the work. 

806.l0(d) Size of pieces. 

Uniform size. All pieces except separate * drawings or similar reproductions of the 

copyright notice must be of uniform size. 

Photographic transparencies. photographic * transparencies must be at least 35mm in 

size. If the transparencies are 3 by 3 

inches or less, they must be mounted in a 

[1984]
 
800-32
 

806 

806.10 

806.l0(d) 

806.11
 

of material de osited: s ecial 

pictorial or graphic works reproduced on sheetlike materials ublished onl in or on threed1mens1onal objects. cont'd 

Size of pieces. (cont'd) 

*	 photographic transparencies. (cont'd) 

way that makes them easy to handle and 

preserve: and the Copyright Office may 

require such mounting in particular cases. 

*	 All pieces except photographic transpar­


encies. The preferred size for all pieces
 

except photographic transparencies is 8 by
 

10 inches, but in no case maya piece be
 

smaller than 3 by 3 inches or larger than
 

9 by 12 inches.
 

NOTE: In certain cases where the two-dimen­


sional pictorial and graphic material is
 

embodied in an article of wearing apparel or )
 

the like, the Copyright Office will accept as """"
 

a deposit the actual garment, provided that
 

its seams have been split and the deposit
 

includes all the panels utilized in the con­


struction of the garment.
 

Separate registration for work embodied only in 

a motion licture soundtrack. For separate registration 0 an unpublished work that is fixed, or 

a published work that is published, only as 

embodied in a soundtrack that is an integral part 

of a motion picture, identifying material will 

suffice in lieu of an actual copy or copies of 

the motion picture. Such identifying material 

shall consist of: 

1)	 A transcription of the entire work, or a 

reproduction of the entire work on a-Phonorecord: and 

2)	 Photographs or other reproductions from the 

motion picture showing the title of the 

[1984]....)
 
800-33
 

806 Quantity and content of material deposited: special 

situations. (cont'd) 

806.11 Se arate re istration for work in 

a mot~on p~cture soundtrack. 

2) (cont' d) 

motion picture, the soundtrack credits, and 

the copyright notice, if any, for the 

soundtrack. 

See 37 C.F.R.	 202.2l(f). 

806.12	 Machine-readable works. Where an unpublished 

literary work is fixed, or a published literary 

work is published only in the form of machinereadable copies (such as magnetic tapes or disks, 

punch cards, or the like) from which the work 

cannot ordinarily be perceived except with the 

aid of a machine or device, special deposit 

requirements apply. See 37 C.F.R. 202.20(c) 

( 2 ) (vii) • 

806.l2(a) Machine-readable works: what must be deposited. The form of deposit varies depending 

on the type of machine-readable work submitted for registration, but generally consists of some type of "identifying portions" 

of the work. Deposit of the entire work is 

acceptable in limited instances. In all 

cases, however, the deposit must be in a form 

visually perceptible without the aid of a 

machine or device. NOTE: Works published in 

a form requiring the use of a machine or 

device for purposes of optical enlargement 

(such as film, filmstrips, slide films, and 

works published in any variety of microform), 

and works published in visually perceptible 

form but used in connection with optical 

scanning devices, are not within this category. See 37 C.F.R. 202.20(c)(2)(vii)(A-B). 

806.12(a)(I)	 Published and unpublished computer programs. For both published and unpublished computer programs, either one 

paper or one microform copy of the first 

and last 25 pages, or equivalent units 

[1984]
 
800-34
 

806 Quantit and 

situations. 

content of material de 

(cont'd 

osited: s ecial 

806.12 Machine-readable works. (cont'd) 

806.12(a) Machine-readable works: 

ited. (cont'd) 

what must be depos806.12 (a) ( 1 ) Published and unpublished computer programs. ( cont I d) 

of the program, must be deposited. In 

cases where the work is under 50 pages or 

equivalent units in total length, the 

entire work should be	 deposited. If the 

work is published with a copyright 

notice, the applicant	 must also submit 

the page or equivalent unit which contains the copyright notice. The source 

code rather than the object code is the 

best representation of the authorship, 

and therefore should generally be deposited. See 37 C.F.R. 202.20(c)(2)(vii)(A). 

806.12(a)(2)	 Published and unpublished automated data 

bases. Generally, the deposit for published and unpublished automated data 

bases is a paper or microform copy of the 

first and last 25 pages of the work. The 

deposit for automated data bases which 

are made up of separate and distinct data 

files, however, is either 50 complete 

data records from each file, or the 

entire file, whichever is less. "Data 

file" and "file" mean a group of data 

records pertaining to a common subject 

matter, regardless of the physical size 

of the records or the number of data 

items included in them. In the case of 

revised versions of such data bases, the 

portions deposited must contain representative data records which have been 

added or modified. When 50 complete data 

records from each separate file are submitted, however, a typed or printed 

descriptive statement must be submitted 

as well. That statement must include: 

[1984J
 
800-35
 

806 Quantity and 

situations. 

content of material deposited: 

(cont'd) 

special 

806.12 Machine-readable works. (cont'd) 

806.l2(a) Machine-readable works: 

ited. (cont'd) 

what must be depos806.l2(a)(2)	 Published and unpublished automated data 

bases. (cont'd) 

1)	 The title of the data base: 

2)	 The claimant's name and address: 

3)	 The name and subject matter content 

of each separate file within the data 

base, origin of the data, and approximate number of individual records in 

the file: and 

4)	 A description of the exact contents 

of any machine-readable copyright 

notice employed in or with the work 

and the manner and frequency with 

which it is displayed (~.~., at 

user's terminal only at s1gn-on, or 

continuously on terminal display, or 

on printouts, etc.). If a visually 

perceptible copyright notice is 

placed on any copies of the work 

(such as magnetic tape reels or their 

container), a sample of such notice 

must also accompany the statement. 

See	 37 C.F.R. 202.20(c)(2)(vii)(B). 

806.13	 Motion pictures. The following requirements 

apply to unpublished and published motion pictures. 

806.l3(a)	 Unpublished motion pictures. The applicant 

may, for registration, deposit one complete 

copy or identifying material. In either 

case, a description is also required. See 37 

C.F.R. 202.20(c)(2)(ii) and 202.2l(g). 

[1984]
 
800-36
 

806 

806.13 

806.l3(a) 

806.l3(a)(1) 

806.13(a)(2) 

of material de osited: s ecial 

Motion pictures. (cont'd) 

Unpublished motion pictures. (cont'd) 

Deposit of complete copy. If the applicant chooses to deposit an actual copy of 

the work, the copy must be complete. A 

copy is complete if the reproduction of 

the visual and sound elements is clean, 

undamaged, undeteriorated, and free of 

splices, and if the copy and physical 

housing have no defects which would 

interfere with performance of the motion 

picture or cause mechanical, visual, or 

audible defects or distortions. See 37 

C.F.R. 202.20(b)(2)(vi). The copy must 

be accompanied by a separate description 

of its contents, which may be a continuity, a pressbook, or a synopsis. See 

37 C.F.R. 202.20(c)(2)(ii). However, 

when the Copyright Office is asked, it 

will encourage the deposit of a shooting 

script as the description. 

Deposit of identifying material. If the 

applicant chooses to deposit identifying 

material instead of an actual copy, two 

things must be deposited: 

1)	 A description which may be a continuity, 

a pressbook, or a synopsis but which 

must include the title or continuing 

title of the work and the episode 

title, if any; the nature and general 

content of the program; the date of 

first fixation and whether it took 

place simultaneously with first 

transmission; the date of first 

transmission, if any; running time; 

and credits, if any, appearing on the 

work; and 

2)	 Either an audio cassette or other 

phonorecord reproducing the entire 

soundtrack or other sound portion of 

[1984]
 
800-37
 

806 of material de osited: s ecial

806.13 

806.l3(a) 

806.l3(a)(2) 

806.l3(b) 

806.l3(b)(1) 

806.l3(b)(2) 

806.l3(b)(3) 

Motion pictures. (cont'd) 

Unpublished motion pictures. (cont'd) 

Deposit of identifying material. (cont'd) 

2) (cont'd) 

the motion picture, or a set consisting of one frame-enlargement or 

similar visual reproduction from each 

10-minute segment of the motion picture. Frames clipped from the film 

are not acceptable. 

Published motion pictures. The deposit 

requirements for published motion pictures 

consist of one complete copy of the best 

edition of the motion picture and a 

description. 

Deposit of the best edition. The best 

edition of a motion picture is determined 

by referring to the criteria listed in 

the Best Edition Statement. See Appendix 

to this chapter. 

Deposit of a complete copy. The copy 

must be complete, meaning that the reproduction of the visual and sound elements 

comprising the copyrightable subject 

matter in the work must be clean, undamaged, undeteriorated, and free of 

splices, and that the copy itself and its 

physical housing must be free of any 

defects which would interfere with performance of the motion picture, or cause 

mechanical, visual, or audible defects or 

distortions. See 37 C.F.R. 202.20(b) 

(2)(vi). 

Deposit of description. The copy must be 

accompanied by a separate description of 

its contents which may be a continuity, a 

pressbook, or a synopsis. See 37 C.F.R. 

202.20(c)(2)(ii). However, when the 

L [1984] 
800-38
 

806 Quantity and 

situations. 

content of material deposited: 

(cont'd) 

special 

806.13 Motion pictures. (cont'd) 

806.l3(b) Published motion pictures. (cont'd) 

806.l3(b)(3)	 Deposit of description. (cont'd) 

Copyright Office is asked, it will 

encourage the deposit of a shooting 

script as the description. 

806.l3(b)(4)	 Separately registrable works of authorship fixed in film, videotape, or the 

like. A film, videotape, or the like can 

constitute the form of embodiment in 

which a copyrightable work other than a 

motion picture is fixed. Generally, in 

such cases the deposit requirements for 

the particular work of authorship being 

registered govern the form of the deposit, 

rather than the deposit requirements for 

motion pictures. Examples include the 

following: 

1)	 Pantomime fixed in a one-half-inch 

videocassette. 

2)	 Choreography fixed in a hologram. 

3)	 Resume spoken and fixed in a threequarter-inch videocassette. 

4)	 Graphic illustrations fixed in Super 

8 film. 

NOTE: For deposit requirements in the 

case of an unpublished work that is fixed 

or a published work that is pUblished 

only as embodied in a soundtrack that is 

an integral part of a motion picture, see 

section 806.11 above. 

[1984]
 
800-39
 

L 80 7
 

807.01
 

807.02
 

Motion Picture Agreement. The Library of Congress 

may, at its sole discretion, enter into an agreement 

permitting the return of copies of published motion 

pictures to the depositor under certain conditions 

and establishing certain rights and obligations with 

respect to such copies on the part of both the 

depositor and the Library of Congress. The Deposits 

and Acquisitions Section of the Acquisitions and 

processing Division of the Copyright Office 

administers the Motion Picture Agreement. See 37 

C.F.R. 202.20(c)(2)(ii). 

The Motion Picture Agreement provides that after 

copyright registration has been completed the deposit 

copy will be returned to the depositor at the depositor's expense. However, a copy for addition to 

the Library's permanent collections is subject to 

recall by the Library of Congress at any time within 

a period of two years. In signing the Motion Picture 

Agreement, the depositor agrees, if the film is recalled, to provide the Library with a copy which 

meets the archival quality standards set forth in the 

Agreement. 

Who may enter into the Agreement. The Agreement 

is available upon request to owners of copyright 

in published motion pictures or owners of the 

exclusive right of publication (including the 

exclusive right of distribution in the United 

States) who are depositing a copy of the motion 

picture in the Copyright Office and to foreign 

depositors whose works, although initially published outside the United States, have been published in the United States before the date of 

deposit. NOTE: Foreign depositors whose motion 

pictures are published only outside the United 

States before the date of deposit may enter into 

the Motion Picture Agreement by executing the 

basic Agreement, together with a Standard Modification of the Agreement, provided that the 

depositor has an established business office in 

the United States, or has designated a United 

States agent with express authority to receive 

service in the event the Agreement is breached. 

Who may sign the Agreement. An individual 

depositor or a legal representative may sign the 

Agreement. A business entity depositor may sign 

L [1984] 
800-40
 

807 

807.02 

807.03
 

Motion Picture Agreement. (cont'd) 

Who may sign the Agreement. (cont'd) 

the Agreement through a legal representative
 

empowered to bind the business entity, as for
 

example, the officer of a corporation, an
 

attorney-in-fact for the depositor, or another
 

agent of a depositor satisfactory to the Library
 

of Congress. In certain cases, the Standard
 

Modification must be completed; see NOTE in
 

section 807.01 above. Also, in certain cases,
 

a bond signed by the attorney-in-fact for the
 

depositor, which subjects such attorney-in-fact
 

to certain liability under the Agreement, is
 

required in addition to the Agreement.
 

Return of deposit copy under the Agreement. The
 

Copyright Office will return the motion picture
 

to the depositor under the Agreement if it
 

receives a specific written request for return of
 

that particular motion picture. In general, the
 

following conditions apply for the return of
 

motion pictures:
 

1)	 If a motion picture is to be returned by a 

private carrier designated by the depositor, 

shipment instructions must be included with 

the request for return. The instructions 

must name the carrier to be contacted, give 

an account number (if available), indicate 

that the motion picture is to be returned at 

the depositor's expense, include a declaration of value, and state the amount of 

insurance required. 

2)	 If the depositor so requests, the motion pic­


ture will be shipped collect by means of a
 

private carrier chosen by the Library of
 

Congress, with insurance coverage at the
 

depositor's expense, to the amount of the
 

declared value; if no value has been de­


clared, the amount of this insurance will be
 

based on the estimated replacement cost for a
 

copy of identical physical characteristics
 

produced by a commercial laboratory.
 

[1984J
 
800-41
 

807	 Motion Picture Agreement. (cont'd) 

807.03 

807.04 

807.05 

Return of deposit copy under the Agreement. 

(cont'd) 

3)	 Unless the Copyright Office is otherwise 

directed in writing at the time of deposit, 

motion pictures will be returned to the 

depositor by Special Fourth Class Mail. In 

these cases, the Library of Congress does 

not assume any responsibility for providing 

insurance. Because of the high risk of loss 

with respect to certain films, the Copyright 

Office will ordinarily attempt to contact 

depositors of 35mm feature films, oversize 

deposits, and copies of special value for 

instructions for return by private carrier 

at the depositor's expense. 

Recall of the deposit copy under the Agreement. 

At any time within a period of two years, the 

Library of Congress may make a written request 

that a copy of archival quality be submitted for 

its permanent collections under the terms of the 

Motion Picture Agreement. Upon receipt of that 

request one complete copy of the film, meeting 

the standards set forth in Appendix A of the 

Agreement, must be sent to: 

Motion Picture Section 

Motion Picture Broadcasting and 

Recorded Sound Division 

The Library of Congress 

Washington, D. C. 20540 

Quality of copy deposited under the Agreement. 

If a depositor has signed the Motion Picture 

Agreement and deposits a copy, but does not 

request the return of the copy, it is considered 

a "non-agreement" film and is treated as though 

there is no Agreement on file. The standards 

that govern the quality of such a copy are those 

explained in section 806.13 above, and the 

special "archival quality" standards which are 

set forth in the language of the Agreement, and 

Appendix A thereto, do not apply. However, any 

copy recalled by the Library of Congress under 

the Agreement must meet all the technical guidelines set forth in Appendix A to the Agreement. 

[1984]
 
808 

800-42
 

807 

807.06 

807.07 

808.01 

Motion Picture Agreement. (cont'd) 

Supplemental Property Agreement. Where a 

depositor who has entered into a Motion Picture 

Agreement has deposited for registration a copy 

of a motion picture which does not represent the 

form of copy which the Library of Congress wishes 

to retain for its collections, such copy may be 

accepted for registration if the depositor specifically agrees in accordance with a Supplementary 

Property Agreement that a copy of archival 

quality will be delivered on demand under the 

Motion Picture Agreement. 

Termination of the Motion Picture Agreement. 

The Library of Congress may terminate the Motion 

Picture Agreement for any good cause, including 

single or repeated instances of breach of the 

Agreement. If an Agreement is terminated by the 

Library, the termination applies only to motion 

pictures deposited after the termination, and 

does not affect the rights or obligations of 

either party with respect to any copies already 

deposited or returned under the Agreement. If 

the Agreement is terminated by the Library, it iSj 

not subject to reinstatement unless the Library 

believes that reinstatement, or entering into a 

new Agreement, would be in its best interests. 

See 37 C.F.R. 202.20(c)(2)(ii). 

Special relief from the deposit requirements for 

registration. Special relief is a procedure which 

allows the Register of Copyrights to grant the 

requestor the option of depositing less than or other 

than that which is required under the general deposit 

provisions. See 37 C.F.R. 202.20(d): see also 17 

U.S.C. 407(c) and 408(c). 

Special relief: in general. Special relief was 

devised because it is impossible to establish 

exemptions or alternatives to cover all cases 

where the general deposit provisions of the 

statute might cause unnecessary hardship. 

Special relief is intended to respond to the 

legislative directive that deposit provisions be 

kept flexible "so that there will be no obligation to make deposit where it serves no purpose, 

so that only one copy or phonorecord may be 

[1984J
 
800-43
 

808	 S ecial relief 

registration. 

808.01	 Special relief: in general. (cont'd) 

deposited where two are not needed, and so that 

reasonable adjustments can be made to meet 

practical needs in special cases." See H.R. 

Rep. No. 94-1476, 94th Cong., 2d Sess. at 151 

(1976), and S. Rep. No. 94-473, 94th Cong., 1st 

Sess. at 134 (1975). 

808.02	 Special relief: criteria. The decision whether 

to grant special relief is based on the acquisition policies of the Library of Congress in force 

at the time the request is made and the examining 

and archival requirements of the Copyright Office. 

808.03	 Special relief: procedures. The procedures for 

special relief are the following. 

808.03(a)	 Required elements of request. Requests for 

special relief must be made in writing to the 

Chief, Examining Division, Copyright Office. 

The request must be signed by or on behalf of 

the person signing the application for registration. The request must set forth the 

specific reasons that it should be granted. 

Examples include unavailability of the required deposit, financial burden, confidentiality, rarity, fragility, and weight. The 

request should also state the form of relief 

desired, e.~., permission to deposit one copy 

or phonorecord rather than two, permission to 

deposit alternative identifying material 

rather than one or two copies or phonorecords, permission to deposit incomplete 

copies or phonorecords rather than those 

normally constituting the best edition, or 

(for works first published before 1978) 

permission to deposit a later printing or 

edition rather than the work as first published. 

808.03(b)	 Responsibility for decision. The decision to 

grant or deny special relief is made by the 

Chief of the Examining Division after consultation with the Chief of the Acquisitions 

and Processing Division of the Copyright 

Office. 

[1984]
 
800-44
 

808 

808.03 

808.03(c) 

808.03(d) 

808.04 

Special relief from the deposit requirements for 

registration. (cont'd) 

Special relief: procedures. (cont'd) 

Special relief granted. When special relief 

is granted, the application will be annotated as follows: "Special relief granted 

under 37 C.F.R. 202.20(d)." This annotation 

is keyed with an asterisk to the "DEPOSIT 

RECEIVED" space on the application for registration. 

NOTE: Where the work was first published 

before 1978, the annotation should also reflect the nature of the material deposited 

and	 refer to the remitter's letter; for 

example: 

1)	 "Photocopies accepted under a grant of 

special relief in accordance with 37 

C.F.R. 202.20(d). See correspondence 

file." 

2)	 "Second printing accepted under a grant 

of special relief in accordance with 37 

C.F.R. 202.20)(d). Re: notice of 

copyright on copies as first pUblished, 

see applicant's letter of " 

Special relief denied. Where the special 

relief is denied, the applicant will be 

notified in writing, and the letter to the 

applicant will set forth the reasons for the 

denial. 

Special relief: continuous or ongoing grants. 

In some cases a grant of continuous or ongoing 

special relief is possible. The procedures and 

criteria for such relief are the same as for 

one-time special relief. In such cases, however, 

the applicant is asked to include with each submission a covering letter or memorandum referring 

to such grant and the date thereof. Any continuous grant may be terminated by the Chief of 

the Examining Division after consultation with 

the Chief of the Acquisitions and Processing 

Division of the Copyright Office. Notice of 

[1984]
 
800-45
 

808 

808.04 

809 

810 

[1984]
 

S ecial relief 

reglstratlon. 

relief: continuous or on rants. 

termination will be in writing and will set forth 

the specific date of termination which must be at 

least 30 days later than the date the notice is 

mailed. This notice is sent to the individual or 

organization to whom the grant of special relief 

had been given at the last address shown in the 

records of the Copyright Office. 

Relationship of deposit for registration to mandatory 

deposit under 17 U.S.C. 407. The deposit for a published work that is acceptable under section 408 of 

the current Act, which deals with copyright registration, also satisfies the deposit requirements of 

section 407 of that Act, which deals with deposit for 

the use or disposition of the Library of Congress. 

Appendix. The text of the "'Best Edition' of Published Copyrighted Works for the Collections of the 

Library of congress," mentioned in this chapter, 

appears as an APPENDIX which follows this page. 
800-46 

APPENDIX 

"Best Edition" of Published Copyrighted Works 

for the Collections of the Library of Congress· 

The Copyright Law (Title 17. United States Code) requires that copies or phonorecords deposited in the 

Copyright Office be of the "best edition" of the work. The 

law states that "The 'best edition' of a work is the edition, 

published in the United States at any time before the date 

of deposit. that the Library of Congress determines to be 

most suitable for its purposes." 

When two or more editions of the same version of a 

work have been published. the one of the highest quality 

is generally considered to be the best edition. In judging 

quality, the Library of Congress will adhere to the criteria 

set forth below in all but exceptional circumstances. 

Where differences between editions represent variations in copyrightable content, each edition is a separate 

version and "best edition" standards based on such differences do not apply. Each such version is a separate 

work for the purposes of the Copyright Law. 

Appearing below are lists of criteria to be applied in 

determining the best edition of each of several types of 

material. The criteria are listed in descending order of 

importance. In deciding between two editions, a 

criterion-by-criterion comparison should be made. The 

edition which first fails to satisfy a cnterion is to be considered of inferior quality and will not be an acceptable 

deposit. For example, if a comparison is made between 

two hardbound editions of a book, one a trade edition 

printed on acid-free paper and the other a specially 

bound edition printed on average paper, the former will 

be the best edition because the type of paper is a more 

important criterion than the binding. 

Under regulations of the Copyright Office, potential depositors may request authorization to deposit copies or 

phonorecords of other than the best edition of a specific 

work (e.g., a microform rather than a printed edition of a 

serial). 

• This excerpt is taken from Volume 43, No.2 of the Federal 

Register for Wednesday, January 4, 1978 (p. 766). 

[1984] 
800-47 

I. PRINTED TEXTUAL MATTER 

A. Paper, Binding, and Packaging: 

1. Archival-quality rather than less-permanent paper. 

2. Hard cover rather than soft cover. 

3. Library binding rather than commercial binding. 

4. Trade edition rather than book club edition. 

5. Sewn rather than glue-only binding. 

6. Sewn or glued rather than stapled or spiral-bound. 

7. Stapled rather than spiral-bound or plastic-bound. 

8.	 Bound rather than looseleaf, except when future 

looseleaf insertions are to be issued. 

9. Slipcased rather than nonslipcased. 

10. With	 protective folders rather than without (for 

broadsides). 

11. Rolled rather than folded (for broadsides). 

12. With protective coatings rather than without (except 

broadsides, which should not be coated). 

B. Rarity: 

1. Special limited edition having the greatest number of 

special features. 

2. Other limited edition rather than trade edition. 

3. Special binding rather than trade binding. 

C. Illustrations: 

1. Illustrated rather than unillustrated. 

2. Illustrations in color rather than black and white. 

D. Special Features: 

1. With thumb notches or index tabs rather than without. 

2. With aids to use such	 as overlays and magnifiers 

rather than without. 

E.	 Size: 

1. Larger	 rather than smaller sizes. (Except that 

large-type editions for the partially-sighted are not 

required in place of editions employing type of more 

conventional size.) 

II. PHOTOGRAPHS 

A. Size and finish, in descending order of preference: 

1. The most widely distributed edition. 

2. 8 x 10-inch glossy print. 

3. Other size or finish. 

B. Unmounted rather than mounted. 

C. Archival-quality	 rather than less-permanent paper 

stock or printing process. 

[1984]
 
800-48
 

III. MOTION PICTURES 

A. Film rather than another medium. Film editions	 are 

listed below in descending order of preference. 

1. Preprint material, by special arrangement. 

2. Film gauge in which most widely distributed. 

3.35 mm rather than 16 mm. 

4.16 mm rather than 8 mm. 

5. Special formats (e.g.,	 65 mm) only in exceptional 

cases. 

6. Open reel rather than cartridge or cassette. 

B. Videotape rather than videodisc. Videotape editions 

are listed below in descending order of preference. 

1. Tape gauge in which most widely distributed. 

2. Two-inch tape. 

3. One-inch tape. 

4. Three-quarter-inch tape cassette. 

5. One-half-inchtape cassette. 

IV. OTHER GRAPHIC MATTER 

A. Paper and Printing: 

1. Archival quality rather than less-permanent paper. 

2. Color rather than black and white. 

B. Size and Content: 

1. Larger rather than smaller size. 

2. In the case of cartographic works, editions with the 

greatest amount of information rather than those 

with less detail. 

C. Rarity: 

1. The most widely distributed edition rather than one 

of limited distribution. 

2. In the case of a work published only in a limited, 

numbered edition, one copy outside the numbered 

series but otherwise identical. 

3. A photographic reproduction of the original, by special arrangement only. 

D. Text and Other Materials: 

1. Works with annotations, accompanying tabular	 or 

textual matter, or other interpretative aids rather than 

those without them. 

E. Binding and Packaging: 

1. Bound rather than unbound. 

2. If editions have different binding, apply the criteria in 

I.A.2-I.A.7, above. 

4. Rolled rather than folded. 

5. With protective coatings rather than without. 

[1984]
 
800-49
 

V.PHONORECORDS 

A. Disc rather than tape. 

B. With special enclosures rather than without. 

C. Open-reel rather than cartridge. 

D. Cartridge rather than cassette. 

E. Quadraphonic rather than stereophonic. 

F. True stereophonic rather than monaural. 

G. Monaural	 rather than electronically rechanneled 

stereo. 

VI. MUSICAL COMPOSITIONS 

A. Fullness of Score: 

t, Vocal music: 

a. With orchestral accompanimenti. Full score and parts, if any, rather than conductor's 

score and parts. if any. (In cases of compositions 

published only by rental, lease, or lending, this requirement is reduced to full score only.) 

ii. Conductor's score and parts, if any, rather than condensed score and parts, if any. (In cases of compositions published only by rental, lease, or lending, 

this requirement is reduced to conductor's score 

only.) 

b. !Jnaccompanied: Open score (each part on separate 

staff) rather than closed score (all parts condensed 

to two staves). 

2. Instrumental music: 

a. Full score and parts, if any, rather than conductor's 

score and parts, if any. (In cases of compositions 

published only by rental, lease, or lending, this requirement is reduced to full score only.) 

b. Conductor's score and parts. if any, rather than condensed score and parts, if any. (In cases of compositions published only by rental, lease, or lending, this 

requirement is reduced to conductor's score only.) 

B. Printing and Paper: 

1. Archival-quality rather than less-permanent paper. 

C. Binding and Packaging: 

1. Special limited editions rather than trade editions. 

2. Bound rather than unbound. 

3. If editions have different binding, apply the criteria in 

I.A.2-I.A.12, above. 

4. With protective folders rather than without. 

[1984J
 
800-50
 

VII. MICROFORMS 

A. Related Materials: 

1. With indexes. study guides. or other printed matter 

rather than without. 

B. Permanence and Appearance: 

1. Silver halide rather than any other emulsion. 

2. Positive rather than negative. 

3. Color rather than black and white. 

C.	 Format (newspapers and newspaper-formatted 

serials): 

1. Reel microfilm rather than any other microform. 

D. Format (al/ other materials): 

1. Microfiche rather than reel microfilm. 

2. Reel microfilm rather than microform cassettes. 

3. Microfilm cassettes rather than micro-opaque prints. 

E. Size: 

1. 35 mm rather than 16 mm. 

VIII. WORKS EXISTING IN MORE THAN ONE MEDIUM 

Editions are listed below in descending order of preference. 

A. Newspapers.	 dissertations and theses. newspaperformatted serials: 

1. Microform. 

2. Printed matter. 

B. All other materials: 

1. Printed matter: 

2. Microform. 

3. Phonorecord.
 

(Effective: January 1. 1978.)
 

[END OF CHAPTER 800] 

[1984]
 
901 

902 

903 

904 

905 

905.01 

905.02 

905.03 

905.04 

905.05 

906 

906.01 

906.02 

906.03 

907 

908 

908.01 

908.02 

908.03 

909 

[1984]
 

Chapter 900
 

PUBLICATION
 

Outline of Topics
 

Applicability of this chapter. 

Statutory provision. 

Authorization by the copyright owner. 

General policy concerning publication. 

Distribution as publication. 

Multiple copies or phonorecords.
 

To the public.
 

Deposit in a public library.
 

Deposit for registration in the Copyright Office.
 

By sale or other transfer of ownership, or by
 

rental, lease, or lending.
 

Offering to distribute as publication. 

No existing copies or phonorecords.
 

To a group of persons.
 

For purposes of further distribution, public
 

performance, or public display.
 

Alternative forms of publication. 

Public performance or display not a publication. 

To perform.
 

To display.
 

Public or private.
 

Publication of recorded material first distributed 

before January 1, 1978. 
Chapter 900 

PUBLICATION 

Outline of Topics - 2 ­

910 

910.01 

910.02 

910.03 

910.04 

910.05 

910.06 

910.07 

910.08 

910.09 

911 

911. 01 

911.02 

911.03 

911.04 

911.05 

911.06 

912 

912.01 

Date and nation of first pUblication. 

General policy concerning date and nation of
 

first publication.
 

Choice of a date of first pUblication.
 

Release date.
 

Embodiment of previously unpublished material
 

in another work.
 

Publication of part of a work.
 

Publication in serial form.
 

Publication of separate parts or installments.
 

Previous registration and new versions.
 

Works first published outside the United states.
 

Problems relating to date of publication. 

No date of publication.
 

Incomplete date.
 

Impossible or improbable date.
 

Other calendrical systems.
 

Separate parts or installments.
 

Previous edition or version.
 

Indicia of pUblication. 

Appearance of deposited material. 

[1984J
 
L 

Chapter 900 

901 

902 

903 

904 

PUBLICATION 

Applicability of this chapter. The provisions of this 

chapter are applicable only to acts which occurred on 

or after January 1, 1978. Copyright Office practices 

concerning publication before January 1, 1978, are 

stated in Compendium I and generally still apply. 

statutory provisions. Publication is the distribution 

of copies or phonorecords of a work to the public by 

sale or other transfer of ownership, or by rental, 

lease, or lending. The offering to distribute copies 

or phonorecords to a group of persons for purposes of 

further distribution, public performance, or public 

display, constitutes publication. A public performance 

or display of a work does not of itself constitute 

publication. 17 U.S.C. 101. 

Authorization by the copyright owner. Not included in 

the statutory definition of IIpublicationll but implicit 

in the meaning of the term as applied to copyright 

registration and related activities is the requirement 

that acts constituting publication must be by the copyright owner or under his or her authority. The 

unauthorized acts of others do not result in such 

publication. Section 106 of the current Act explicitly 

provides that the owner of copyright has the sole power 

to authorize distribution of IIcopies or phonorecords of 

the copyrighted work to the public by sale or other 

transfer of ownership, or by rental, lease, or 

lending. II See 17 U.S.C. 106(3). 

General policy concerning publication. The following 

points represent the general policy of the Copyright 

Office concerning publication: 

1 ) The Office will ordinarily not attempt to decide 

whether or not publication has occurred but will 

generally leave this decision to the applicant. 

2) The Office will not attempt to make 

investigations to determine whether 

publication has occurred. 

factual 

or not 

3) When asked for advice, the Office will ordinarily 

refrain from taking a definite position, but will 

quote the statutory definition and discuss the 

meaning of publication in general terms. 

900-1 

[1984J
 

L 
900-2
 

904 General policy concerning publication. (cont1d) 

4) Where the applicant provides the Office with 

a statement of facts on the basis of which 

the applicant concludes that publication has 

occurred, registration will be made as a published work, unless the facts as stated by 

the applicant clearly show that publication, 

as defined by the copyright law, has not taken 

place. 

5) Where the applicant seeks registration as an 

unpublished work and provides the Office with 

a statement of facts which clearly show that 

publication has occurred, the Office will not 

register a claim to copyright in the work as 

unpublished. 

6) Where the Office has information which is at 

variance with a statement concerning publication provided by the applicant, or where the 

appearance of the copy or phonorecord deposited 

seems clearly inconsistent with such statement, 

the Office will correspond with the applicant. .~

905 Distribution as publication. Works are published when 

copies or phonorecords are distributed by the copyright 

owner or under his or her authority to the pUblic by 

sale or other transfer of ownership, or by rental, 

lease, or lending. 

905.01 Multiple copies or phonorecords. The statutory 

definition refers to the distribution of "copies 

or phonorecords." A work which exists in only 

one copy or phonorecord is generally not regarded 

as published when the single existing copy or 

phonorecord is transferred by sale or otherwise, 

or when it is rented, leased, or lent. However, 

where multiple copies are available for distribution, the transfer, rental, lease, or lending 

of a single copy or phonorecord will be sufficient for registration to be made as a published 

work. 

Examples: 

1) If an original oil painting is sold to a 

private collector, that sale does not constitute publication. 

[1984]
 
900-3
 

905 

905.01 

905.02
 

Distribution as publication. (cont'd) 

Multiple copies or phonorecords. (cont'd) 

Examples: (cont'd) 

2)	 Where a manufacturer of pottery places copies 

of its work on sale at a roadside stand next 

to the factory and sells a single copy, publication does take place. 

To the public. In order for publication to occur 

by the distribution of copies or phonorecords, such 

distribution must be "to the public" rather than a 

more limited distribution. Generally, members of 

the public are persons who are under no implied or 

express restriction with respect to disclosure of 

the work's contents. See H.R. Rep. 94-1476, 94th 

Cong., 2d Sess. 138 (1976). 

Examples: 

1)	 The distribution of copies on a busy street 

corner is publication. 

2)	 The unrestricted gift of copies constitutes 

publication. 

3)	 Leaving copies in a public place for anyone 

to take is publication. 

4)	 Distributing texts at a seminar for use only by 

the recipients is ordinarily not publication. 

NOTE: The fact that the copies bear a statement 

indicating that their distribution has been 

restricted or limited in some way will generally 

not constitute a sufficient basis for questioning 

whether or not publication occurred. 

Examples: 

1)	 "Confidential these specifications are 

for subscribers' use only." 

2)	 "Not for general distribution." 

3)	 "For professional use only." 

[1984]
 
900-4
 

905	 Distribution as publication. (cont'd) 

905.03	 Deposit in a public library. Where a copy or 

phonorecord of a work is deposited in a public 

library for unrestricted access by the public, the 

Copyright Office will not refuse registration as a 

published work. In such a case, the Office will 

assume that access to the deposit was unrestricted 

unless it has information to the contrary. 

905.04	 Deposit for registration in the Copyright Office. 

Deposit for registration in the Copyright Office 

will not be considered to constitute publication. 

905.05	 By sale or other transfer of ownership, or by 

rental, lease, or lending. Publication occurs 

by the sale or other transfer of ownership of 

copies or phonorecords or by their rental, lease, 

or lending. 

906	 Offering to distribute as publication. The offering 

by the copyright owner, or under his or her authority, 

to distribute copies or phonorecords to a group of 

persons for purposes of further distribution, public 

performance, or public display, constitutes publication. See 17 U.S.C. 101. The statutory definition 

implies that the offering to distribute must be of 

existing multiple copies or phonorecords. 

Examples: 

1)	 The offering of a new line of greeting cards that 

are in existence to retail outlets is publication. 

2)	 The offering by a film exchange to distribute 

prints of an existing motion picture for performance in theatres is publication. 

3)	 Offering a work, such as a cartoon or column, to 

a number of syndicators for purposes of further 

distribution would normally constitute publication. 

[1984]
 
900-5
 

906 

906.01 

906.02 

906.03 

Offering to distribute as publication. (cont'd) 

No existing copies or phonorecords. The offering 

to distribute copies or phonorecords before any are 

available in a form ready for distribution does not 

constitute publication. 

Examples: 

1) The offering to distribute a motion picture 

that is still in production does not constitute 

publication. 

2) The offering to distribute a sound recording 

which has not been fixed in its final form is 

not publication. 

To a group of persons. The offering to distribute copies or phonorecords must be to a 

group of persons. 

Example: 

The offering to distribute musical scores to a 

group of band directors for purposes of public 

performance is publication. 

For purposes of further distribution, public performance, or public display. The purpose of the 

offering must be further distribution, public 

performance, or public display. Hence an offering 

to distribute to a group of persons for their private use, private performance, or private display 

is not a publication. 

Example: 

The offering to distribute classical phonorecords to various radio stations for broadcast constitutes publication. 

Alternative forms of publication. Since the statutory 

definition of publication is in two parts, one relating 

to direct distribution to the public and the other 

relating to the offering to a group for certain 

purposes, pUblication occurs if the facts fit either 

alternative. 

[1984J
 

907 
907 

900-6
 

Alternative forms of pUblication. (cont'd) 

Examples: 

The actual distribution of 350 copies of a print 

to the public is publication, regardless of whether 

or not the prints were distributed for purposes 

of private or public display. 

2)	 The offering to distribute fine art prints to a 

group of persons for public display constitutes 

pUblication, whereas the offering to distribute 

such material for private display is not a publication. 

908	 Public performance or display not a publication. A 

public performance or public display of a work does 

not of itself constitute publication. See 17 U.S.C. 

101. Therefore, pUblication will be questioned where 

words such as "performed," "televised," "broadcast," 

"posted," "exhibited," etc., have been added to the 

publication space of the application. 

908.01	 To perform. To "perform" a work means to recite, 

render, play, dance, or act it, either directly or 

by means of any device or process or, in the case 

of a motion picture or other audiovisual work, to 

show its images in any sequence or to make the 

sounds accompanying it audible. 17 U.S.C. 101. 

908.02	 To display. To "display" a work means to show a 

copy of it, either directly or by means of a film, 

slide, television image, or any other device or 

process or, in the case of a motion picture or 

other audiovisual work, to show individual images 

nonsequentially. 17 U.S.C. 101. 

908.03	 Public or private. Since the copyright law 

provides that the "public" performance or display of a work is not publication, it seems 

clear that performances and displays which are 

not public do not constitute pUblication. Thus, 

in effect, no private performance or display can 

amount to publication. 

Examples: 

1)	 Where a pictorial, graphic, or sculptural work 

was created in 1978 and placed on public display without any restrictions against copying, 

it is considered unpublished under the current 

Act. 

[1984]
 
910 

900-7
 

908 

908.03 

~9

910.01 

Public lerformance or display not a publication. 

(cont'd 

Public or private. (cont'd) 

Examples: (cont'd) 

2) A jazz band performing an original song as 

part of its act on a network television show 

is not publication. 

3) It is not publication for a composer 

his work in his home or in public. 

to perform 

Publication of recorded material first distributed before January 1, 1978. Where a musical, dramatic, or literary work was distributed only in the 

form of phonorecords before January 1, 1978, such 

musical, dramatic, or literary work was not 

registerable as a published work under the Act of 

1909, as amended. Under the present law, the public 

distribution of phonorecords on or after January 1, 

1978, publishes the musical, dramatic, or literary 

works recorded thereon. Therefore, if publication of 

a pre-1978 phonorecord continued on January 1, 1978, 

that date is considered to be the date of first publication of the underlying work for purposes of 

copyright registration. 

Date and nation of first publication. A statement 

of the date of first publication is required on applications for registration of claims to copyright in 

published works. The nation of first publication 

should also be given. 

General policy concerning date and nation of first 

pUblication. The Copyright Office will generally 

accept w1thout question the date of first publication given by the applicant. Although the Office 

may offer general guidelines concerning the selection of a date, the final choice is ordinarily left 

to the applicant. The Office will generally 

decline to accept the date given only if a statement made by the applicant clearly shows that first 

publication did not occur on that date. The Office 

will correspond with the applicant if it has 

information inconsistent with the statement used 

by the applicant as the basis for the date given. 

[1984]
 
900-8
 

910 

910.01 

910.02 

910.03 

Date and nation of first pUblication. (cont'd) 

and	 nation of 

Similarly, the copyright Office will generally 

accept the statement of the applicant on nation of 

first publication, unless it appears to be clearly 

inconsistent with the facts stated by the applicant 

or the information which the Office has with 

respect to the place of first publication. 

Choice of a date of first publication. When the 

applicant is uncertain as to the date to be given 

in the application, the Copyright Office may outline the following factors to be considered: 

1)	 Where the applicant is uncertain as to which
 

of several possible dates to choose, it is
 

generally advisable to choose the earliest
 

date, to avoid implication of an attempt to
 

lengthen the copyright term, or any other
 

period prescribed by the statute.
 

2)	 When the exact date is not known, the best .~ approximate date may be chosen. In such cases, 

qualifying language such as "approximately," 

"on or about," "circa," "no later than," and 

"no earlier than," will generally not be questioned. 

NOTE: The date given on the application as the 

date of first publication is important. It may 

determine the three-month grace period of 17 U.S.C. 

412(2) and the five-year period provided in 17 

U.S.C. 405(a)(2) for works published without a
 

notice of copyright. It may also determine the
 

copyright term for works made for hire and for
 

anonymous and pseudonymous works.
 

Release date. If copies or phonorecords are put 

into the "stream of commerce" on one date, for 

release by distribution "over the counter" to the 

public on a later date, the Copyright Office will 

accept either date as first publication. 

[1984]
 
900-9
 

910 Date and nation of first publication. (cont'd) 

910.04	 Embodiment of previously unpublished material in 

another work. The inclusion of an unpublished work 

in another work that is later published results in 

the pUblication of the first work to the extent 

that it is disclosed in the published work. 

Examples: 

1)	 Where a preexisting unpublished screenplay is 

embodied in a motion picture, those elements 

of the screenplay disclosed in the motion 

picture are considered to be published at the 

same time the motion picture is published. 

2)	 The publication of copies of a lithograph that 

reproduce a previously unpublished original oil 

painting, publishes the oil painting to the 

extent that it is disclosed in the lithograph. 

3)	 Where an unpublished sculptural work is embodied 

in a published motion picture, an application 

for registration of the sculpture may assert 

that the work is unpublished: in such a case, 

space 6 on the application form need not be 

completed. NOTE: It is the view of the Copyright Office that ordinarily the publication of 

a motion picture would not result in sufficient 

disclosure of a sculptural work embodied in the 

motion picture to effect a publication of such 

work in the copyright sense. 

910.05	 Publication of part of a work. Publication of a 

portion of a work does not necessarily mean that 

the work as a whole has been published. 

Examples: 

1)	 Publication of a detailed plot summary of a 

play does not constitute publication of the 

playas a whole. 

2)	 Publication of a movie version of an unpublished story publishes only those elements 

of the story embodied in the motion picture. 

[1984J
 
910 

900-10
 

Date and nation of first publication. (cont'd) 

910.06	 publication in serial form. Where a work first 

appears in serial form and later comes out as a 

book, its appearance in serial form is considered 

first pUblication. Registration of a claim to 

copyright in the book would depend upon the 

existence of new copyrightable material appearing 

for the first time in the book. 

910.07	 publication of separate parts or installments. 

Where various parts or installments of a work are 

first published separately, each part or installment is regarded as a separate work, and if registered, must be registered separately. However, 

where a work is first pUblished as a unit, the fact 

that parts of the work are also distributed 

separately will not preclude a single registration 

for the work. 

910.08	 Previous registration and new versions. Where the 

work in question is the first published edition of 

a work previously registered in unpublished form, 

the application should give the date of first 

publication. This is true even if the published 

edition contains no new matter and the copyright 

term is not computed from the date of publication. 

If the work is a new version of a previously 

published work, the application should give the 

date of publication of the new version, rather 

than that of the previously pUblished edition. 

910.09	 Works first published outside the united states. 

An application covering a work first published 

outside the United States should state the date of 

first publication there, and should be accompanied 

by a copy or phonorecord of the foreign edition as 

first published. As a rule, registration for a 

later published u.s. edition of such work depends 

upon whether or not new copyrightable material has 

been added. 

[1984]
 
900-11
 

911 

911. 01 

911.02 

911.03 

911. 04 

Problems relating to date of pUblication. The 

following are problems relating to the date of 

publication. 

No date of publication. An application in which 

no date of publication is given will ordinarily not 

be questioned, even though the copies appear to be 

in published form. In such cases, registration may 

be made without correspondence unless it seems 

clear that the applicant fails to understand the 

registration requirements and actually wishes 

registration of the work as published. 

Incomplete date. An application lacking one or 

more of the three necessary elements of the date 

of publication (month, day, and year) will not be 

accepted. Where the element is missing from the 

appropriate space on the application, the Copyright Office may either request the information 

and add it to the application, or request a new 

application. Similarly, an application containing 

a date extending over a period of time will not be 

accepted. 

Examples of unacceptable statements: 

1 ) "January, 1981." 

2) "July 20-26, 1981." 

3) "Last week of December, 1980." 

Impossible or improbable date. A date of publication that is impossible, such as "February 30, 

1981," is not acceptable. If a date is given on 

the application which, if correct, would signify 

that the work is in the public domain in the 

United States, as for example, "March 3, 1867," 

such application will be questioned. 

other calendrical systems. When a date of publication is given which appears to be in terms of a 

calendrical system other than the current Gregorian 

calendar, the Copyright Office will ask that the 

date be stated by the applicant in accordance with 

the current Gregorian calendar. 

L [1984] 
900-12
 

911	 Problems relating to date of publication. (cont'd) 

911.05	 Separate parts or installments. An application 

giving more than one date of pUblication for the 

same work is not acceptable. See section 910.07 

above. 

911.06	 Previous edition or version. An application giving 

only the date of pUblication of a previous edition 

or version is not acceptable. See section 910.08 

above. 

912	 Indicia of publication. In general, the presence 

of a date of publication in the application will 

be accepted as indicating that publication has taken 

place, unless information furnished by the applicant, 

other information known to the Copyright Office, or 

the deposited material raises questions as to whether 

publication actually has taken place. In such cases, 

the Office will communicate with the applicant. 

912.01	 Appearance of deposited material. Material submitted as published will not generally be questioned on the single ground that such material 

is handm~de or,in preliminarY,form, ~'S.,

photocop1es, m1meographed cop1es, etc., if 

publication in that form appears normal in the 

light of the nature of the work. However, such 

material may be questioned when the copies contain deletions or insertions, or when the copies 

appear to be incomplete. 

Examples: 

1)	 Artist's handmade drawing of a commercial 

label will be questioned. 

2)	 Mimeographed copies of a play would normally 

not be questioned. 

[END OF CHAPTER 900] 

[1984]
 
Chapter 1000 

NOTICE OF COPYRIGHT
 

Outline of Topics
 

1001 

1002 

1003 

1003.01 

1003.02 

1003.03 

1004 

1004.01 

1004.02 

1004.03 

1004.04 

1004.05 

1005 

1005.01 

1005.02 

1006 

1006.01 

1006.02 

1006.03 

1006.04 

1006.05 

1006.06 

1007 

1007.01 

1007.02 

1007.03 

1007.04 

1007.05 

Applicability of this chapter. 

Unpublished works. 

Published works. 

Visually perceptible copies.
 

Phonorecords.
 

Contributions to collective works.
 

Form of the copyright notice. 

Visually perceptible copies.
 

Phonorecords of sound recordings.
 

Special provision concerning U.S. Government
 

works.
 

Limitations in juxtaposition to the copyright
 

notice.
 

Restricted notice.
 

Variants of word, symbol, or abbreviation. 

Visually perceptible copies.
 

Phonorecords of sound recordings.
 

Year date in the copyright notice. 

Form of year date.
 

Omitted where required.
 

Earlier than year of pUblication (antedated).
 

Later than year of publication (postdated).
 

Dispersed notice: year date.
 

More than one year in notice.
 

Name in copyright notice. 

Name as claimant on application.
 

Sound recordings: presumption as to producer's
 

name in notice.
 

Abbreviation or alternative designation.
 

Unacceptable variants of name, abbreviation,
 

or alternative designation.
 

Pseudonym in notice.
 

- 1 ­

[1984]
 
Chapter 1000 

NOTICE OF COPYRIGHT 

outline of Topics - 2 ­

1007 

1007.06 

1007.07 

1007.08 

1007.09 

1008 

1008.01 

1009 

1010 

1010.01 

1010.02 

1011 

1011.01 

1011.02 

1011.03 

1012 

1013 

1013.01 

1013.02 

1013.03 

1013.04 

1013.05 

1013.06 

1013.07 

1013.08 

1013.09 

1013.10 

1013.11 

1013.12 

1013.13 

1013.14 

1013.15 

Name in copyright notice. (cont'd) 

Deceased person named in notice at time of
 

pUblication.
 

Identity by reference.
 

Additional names in notice.
 

separated name.
 

Omission of copyright notice. 

Registration. 

Error in name. 

Error in date. 

Earlier date.
 

Later date.
 

Omission of name or date. 

Separated name.
 

Separated date.
 

Identity by reference.
 

Publication incorporating United States Government 

works. 

Affixation and position of the copyright notice. 

Copies.
 

Phonorecords.
 

Notice not properly affixed.
 

Works published in book form.
 

Periodicals or other serials.
 

Musical works.
 

Single-leaf works.
 

Contributions to collective works.
 

Works reproduced in machine-readable copies.
 

Motion pictures and other audiovisual works.
 

pictorial, graphic, and sculptural works.
 

Separable parts published in permanent con­


tainer.
 

Dust jackets on books.
 

Sound recordings.
 

Multi-part works.
 

[1984]
 
Chapter 1000 

NOTICE OF COPYRIGHT 

Outline of Topics - 3 ­

1014 

1015 

1016 

1017 

1017.01 

1018 

1019 

1020 

[1984] 

Handwritten, typewritten, or rubber-stamped copyright notice on published copies or phonorecords. 

Legibility of copyright notice. 

Microscopic copyright notice. 

Concealed copyright notice. 

Notice visible upon ordinary use. 

Copyright notice: reverses. 

Notice of renewal copyright. 

Notices extraneous to the claim being registered. 

Chapter 1000
 

NOTICE OF COPYRIGHT
 

1001 

1002 

1003 

1003.01 

Applicability of this chapter. The provisions 

of this chapter are applicable only to works first 

published on or after January 1, 1978. The Copyright Office practices concerning the copyright 

notice as it relates to works first published 

before that date are found in Compendium I, which 

is still in effect for such works. 

Unpublished works. No notice of copyright is required on unpublished works. An unpublished work 

which does not bear a notice of copyright will be 

accepted for registration. Registration will be 

made without correspondence by the Copyright Office 

for an unpublished work which bears a notice of 

copyright, even though the notice may be defective 

if used on the work when published. 

Published works. As a general rule whenever works 

protected under the copyright law are published in 

the United States or elsewhere by authority of the 

copyright owner, the notice of copyright prescribed 

by the law should appear on all publicly distributed 

copies from which the work can be visually perceived 

and on all pUblicly distributed phonorecords of sound 

recordings. See 17 U.S.C. 40l(a) and 402(a). If a 

work is published without notice or with a fatally 

deficient notice by authority of the copyright 

owner, and if more than five years have elapsed 

since such publication, registration is not 

possible. See section 1008.01 below. 

Visually perceptible copies. A visually perceptible copy is one in which a work is fixed 

and from which such work can be visually perceived, either directly or with the aid of a 

machine or device. Examples of visually 

perceptible copies include books, sheet music, 

and photographs. Examples of works not embodied 

in visually perceptible form include literary, 

dramatic, or musical matter fixed in the recorded sounds accompanying a motion picture 

or other audiovisual work or in phonorecords. 

When such works are published in phonorecords, 

no copyright notice is required for the 

literary, dramatic, or musical material 

embodied in the phonorecords. 

1000-1 

[1984]
 
1000-2
 

1003 

1003.02 

1003.03 

1004 

1004.01 

Published works. (cont'd) 

Phonorecords. A phonorecord is a material 

object in which sounds, other than those 

accompanying a motion picture or other audiovisual work, are fixed and from which the 

sounds can be perceived, reproduced, or otherwise communicated, either directly or with the 

aid of a machine or device. Examples include 

disks, open reels, cassettes, and cartridges. 

If the sound recording is protected by copyright, the appropriate notice for a sound 

recording should be used. See 17 U.S.C. 101, 

for the definition of sound recordings: see 

also section 1004.02 of this chapter. 

Contributions to collective works. A separate 

contribution to a collective work may bear its 

own notice of copyright, or a single notice 

applicable to the collective work as a whole 

may be sufficient for the separate contributions it contains but not including advertisements inserted on behalf of persons other than 

the owner of copyright in the collective work. 

See 17 U.S.C. 404(a). A collective work is one 

in which a number of separate and independent 

works are assembled into a collective whole, such 

as a periodical issue, anthology, or encyclopedia. 

Form of the copyright notice. The form of the notice 

is prescribed by the copyright law. 

Visually perceptible copies. For visually 

perceptible copies the notice of copyright 

shall consist of: 1) the symbol © (the letter 

C in a circle), or the word "Copyright," or the 

abbreviation "Copr.," 2) the year of first 

publication of the work, and 3) the name of the 

owner of copyright in the work, or an abbreviation by which the name can be recognized, or a 

generally known alternative designation of the 

owner. The year date may be omitted where a 

pictorial, graphic, or sculptural work, with 

accompanying text matter, if any, is reproduced 

in or on greeting cards, postcards, stationery, 

jewelry, dolls, toys, or any useful articles. 

See 17 U.S.C. 401(b). 

[1984]
 
1000-3
 

1004 

1004.02 

1004.03 

1004.04 

Form of the copyright notice. 

Phonorecords of sound recordings. For phonorecords of sound recordings the notice shall 

consist of: 1) the symbol ® (the letter P in 

a circle), 2) the year date of first publication 

of the sound recording, and 3) the name of 

the owner of copyright in the sound recording, 

or an abbreviation by which the name can be 

recognized, or a generally known alternative 

designation of the owner: if the producer of 

the sound recording is named on the phonorecord labels or containers, and if no other 

name appears in conjunction with the notice, 

the producer's name shall be considered a 

part of the notice. See 17 U.S.C. 402(b). 

Special provision concerning U. S. Government works. In the case of a work published 

in copies or phonorecords and consisting preponderently of one or more works of the United 

States Government, the notice of copyright shall 

also include a statement identifying, either 

affirmatively or negatively, those portions of 

the copies or phonorecords embodying any work 

or works protected under title 17. 17 U.S.C. 

403. If such a limitation is not reflected on 

the application for registration, the Copyright 

Office may request the applicant to amend the 

application. The absence of the statement 

on the copies or phonorecords, when required, 

will be considered an omission of notice. See 

section 1008 of this chapter: see also the 

definition of a "work of the United States 

Government II in 17 U.S.C. 101. 

Limitations in juxtaposition to the copyright 

notice. Even though a claim to copyright, as 

shown in the application, is limited to a 

portion of the work (such as new matter), the 

notice need not specify such a limitation. 

Where the copyright claim covers less than 

the entire work, a general notice, e.~.,

"© 1981 John Doe, II is sufficient. Where a 

statement in juxtaposition to the notice 

limits the claim to portions or features of 

the work that are copyrightable, the notice 

L [1984] 
1005 

1000-4
 

1004 

1004.04 

1004.05 

Form of the copyright notice. (cont'd) 

osition to the co ht 

is sufficient, !:..5l., "Introduction and 

Illustrations Copyright 1981 by popular 

Publishing Co.," or "Arrangement Copyright 

1981 by Newstyle Music Co.". If such limitations are not reflected on the application for 

registration, the Copyright Office will correspond to establish the extent of the claim and 

to have the application amended, if necessary. 

If the limitation is incorrect, the Copyright 

Office will annotate the application as follows: 

"On copyright deposit: [quote statement on 

deposit]. Application correct: see correspondence file." 

Restricted notice. Even though a statement 

in juxtaposition to the notice refers only to 

noncopyrightable matter, the claim will be 

registered if the application clearly shows 

that the claim is based on copyrightable 

subject matter. The same is true where the 

position of the copyright notice itself indicates restriction of the claim to a noncopyrightable element. In such cases the Copyright 

Office will send a cautionary letter. If the 

application does not clearly refer to copyrightable subject matter, the Copyright Office 

may either refuse registration or, in appropriate cases, correspond to determine the basis 

of the claim. For works published before 

January 1, 1978, however, see topic 4.4.4.II.b 

of Compendium I. 

Variants of word, symbol, or abbreviation. 

Unacceptable variants of the symbol © or the 

word "Copyright," or of the abbreviation "Copr.," 

will be treated as an omission of notice. See 

section 1008 of this chapter. An acceptable 

variant will be treated as if the correct symbol, 

word, or abbreviation appeared as a part of the 

notice. 

NOTE: In the case of an acceptable variant of the 

symbols © or ®, where registration is sought more 

than five years after first publication, the claim 

will be registered under the rule of doubt. 

[1984]
 
1000-5
 

1005 

1005.01 

1005.01(a) 

1005.01(b) 

1005.01(c) 

variants of word, symbol, or abbreviation. 

(cont'd) 

Visually perceptible copies. The notice on 

visually perceptible copies should include the 

symbol © (the letter C in a circle), or the word 

"Copyright," or the abbreviation "Copr." 17 

U.S.C. 40l(b)(1). 

A misspelled or variant form of "Copyright" 

or "Copr." may be accepted if it is clear 

that copyright is meant. Examples of 

variants which are acceptable: 

1) Copyrighted 

2) Copywrite 

3) Copywritten 

4) Copyright pending 

5) Copyright Applied For 

6) Copyright and Registered 

7) Registered U. s. Copyright Office 

8) Copy. 

9) Copyr. 

The term "All Rights Reserved," or the 

like, is not acceptable as an element of 

the copyright notice prescribed by u. S. 

law. The same is true for such statements 

in other languages, e.~., the Spanish 

"Todos los Derechos Reservados." However, 

the use of such terms in juxtaposition to 

an acceptable copyright notice will not 

invalidate the notice. 

A variant of the symbol © is accepted only 

where it resembles the © closely enough to 

indicate clearly that the copyright symbol 

is meant. 

Acceptable variants include: 

1 ) 'c3" 

2 ) -a3) (c 

4) c) 

5) @ 

6) (c) 

[1984]
 
1000-6
 

1005 

1005.01 

1005.01(c} 

1005.02 

variants of word, symbol, or abbreviation. 

(cont'd) 

Visually perceptible copies. (cont'd) 

(cont'd) 

Unacceptable variants include: 

l} CO 

2} C 

3} C/O 

4} ® 

5} CO
 

6} m
 

7} [c]
 

Phonorecords of sound recordings. The notice 

on phonorecords of sound recordings should 

include the symbol ® (the letter P in a circle). 

A variant of the symbol ® is acceptable only 

where it resembles the ® closely enough to 

indicate clearly that the sound recording 

copyright symbol is meant. 

Acceptable variants include: 

l} 'P' 

2} 
 

3) (p
 

4) p)
 

5} 
 

6) (p)
 

Unacceptable variants include: 

l} P
 

2) CE
 

3} [p]
 

4} ©, or any variant form of the standard
 

copyright symbol 

5} "Copyright," "Copr.," or any variant thereof 

6} Audible notices 

Year date in the copyright notice. As a general 

rule the copyright notice both for copies (17 U.S.C. 

401(b)(2}} and for phonorecords of sound recordings 

(17 U.S.C. 402(b)(2}} must include the year of first 

publication of the work. The notice on copies of 

a compilation or derivative work incorporating 

[1984]
 

1006 
1000-7
 

1006
 

1006.01 

1006.02 

1006.03 

Year date in the copyright notice. (cont'd) 

previously published material requires only the 

year date of first publication of the compilation 

or derivative work. 17 U.S.C. 401(b)(2). The year 

date may be omitted where a pictorial, graphic, or 

sculptural work, with accompanying text, if any, is 

reproduced in or on greeting cards, postcards, 

stationery, jewelry, dolls, toys, or any useful 

articles. 17 U.S.C. 101 and 401(b)(2). NOTE: 

A label is not considered a useful article, from 

which the year date may be omitted. Those textiles 

and fabrics which are useful articles do not require 

a year date; however, where a copyright notice 

applicable to a textile or a fabric which is a 

useful article is contained on a label affixed to 

the textile or fabric, and the year date is omitted 

from the notice, such notice shall be acceptable 

insofar as it applies to the textile or fabric. 

See section 1013.1l(4)(iii) below. 

Form of year date. A year date is acceptable 

in any of the following forms: 1) Arabic 

numerals, e.g., 1981; 2) abbreviations of 

Arabic numerals, e.~., '81; 3) Roman numerals 

~.~., MCMLXXXI; 4T spelled out in words instead 

of numerals, ~.~., Nineteen Hundred Eighty-one. 

Omitted where required. Where copies or phonorecords publicly distributed by authority of 

the copyright owner contain no date that could 

reasonably be regarded as a part of the notice, 

the work is considered to have been published 

without any notice. 17 U.S.C. 405; see also 

section 1008 of this chapter. 

Earlier than year of publication (antedated). 

Where the year date in the notice on copies 

or phonorecords is earlier than the year in 

which publication first occurred (see section 

1010 of this chapter), it is considered to be 

an error in date governed by 17 U.S.C. 406(b). 

The application will be annotated to indicate 

the date in the notice. A warning letter may 

be sent to the applicant pointing out the 

error in date and the consequences it may 

[1984]
 
1006 

1000-8
 

Year date in the copyright notice. (cont'd) 

1006.03
 

1006.04 

1006.05 

Earlier than year of publication (antedated. 

(cont'd) 

have. These rules apply equally to those 

works which do not require a year date in 

the notice but which contain a year date 

earlier than the year in which first publication occurred. 

Later than year of publication (postdated). 

Where the year date in the notice on copies 

or phonorecords is no more than one year later 

that the year in which publication first 

occurred, the claim will be registered without 

annotation or correspondence. Where the year 

is more than one year later than the year in 

which publication first occurred, the work is 

considered to have been published without any 

notice under 17 U.S.C. 406(c) and is governed 

by 17 U.S.C. 405. See section 1008 of this 

chapter. Thus, if the application is submitted 

within five years of first publication, the 

claim will be registered without annotation: 

however, a warning letter will be sent. If 

registration is requested after five years 

measured from the date of first publication, 

registration will be refused. These rules 

apply equally to those works which do not 

require a year date in the notice, but which 

contain a year date which is later than the 

year in which first publication occurred. 

17 U.S.C. 40l(b)(2): see also section 1010 

of this chapter. 

Dispersed notice: year date. The elements 

of notice, including the year date when 

required, should preferably appear together 

as a single continuous statement, ~.~.,

© 1981 ABC Corporation. However, a year 

date that is present but separated from the 

rest of the notice is acceptable if it is an 

appropriate date and is reasonably identifiable as part of the notice. Such a year 

date is clearly acceptable if it is the 

[1984J
 
1007 

1006 

1006.05 

1006.06 

1000-9 

Year date in the copyright notice. (cont'd) 

Dispersed notice: year date. (cont'd) 

only one appearing on the same page as the 

other elements. Also, an appropriate year 

date prominently displayed elsewhere than 

on the same page as the other elements is 

acceptable, if it can reasonably be considered part of the notice. Examples of 

acceptable year dates include the year 

date in the Library of Congress Catalog 

Card Number and the year in the issue date 

on a periodical. The presence of intervening 

matter need not necessarily preclude considering a year date a part of the notice. 

In those cases where a year date is required 

and no year date can be reasonably identified as part of the notice, the work will be 

considered to have been published without 

notice and will be governed by 17 U.S.C. 405. 

See section 1008 of this chapter~ see also 

section 1011.01 concerning separated names. 

More than one year date in notice. A notice 

may sometimes contain, in addition to the year 

date of first publication of the version being 

registered, earlier year dates indicating an 

earlier unpublished registration, or the 

presence of previously published matter in the 

work~ or they might signify nothing. Where 

there is more than one year date in the notice 

and none of them is the year date of first 

publication, the Copyright Office will disregard, for purposes of determining the 

adequacy of the notice, all but the most recent 

date. 

Name in copyright notice. As a general rule the 

copyright notice for both copies and phonorecords 

of sound recordings must include the name of the 

owner of copyright in the work, or an abbreviation by which the name can be recognized, or a 

generally known alternative designation of the 

owner. 17 U.S.C. 401(b}(3} and 402(b}(3}. Ordinarily, the Copyright Office will not question 

a name appearing as part of the notice, if it 

appears sufficient to identify the owner of 

copyright. 

[1984]
 
1007 

1000-10
 

Name in copyright notice. (cont'd) 

1007.01
 

1007.02
 

Name as claimant on application. The copyright 

"claimantii for registration purposes is the 

author of the work for which registration is 

sought, or a person or organization that has 

obtained ownership of all rights under the 

copyright initially belonging to the author. 

See 37 C.F.R. 202.3(a)(3). The names given 

in the notice as owner of copyright and in 

the application as claimant may be completely 

different and yet both may be correct. The 

Copyright Office will ordinarily not question 

an application unless information from the 

copies or phonorecords, from the application, 

or from other sources indicates that the name 

given as claimant on the application may not be 

the owner of copyright or the author. 

Sound recordings: presumption as to producer's 

name in notice. If the producer of a sound 

recording is named on the phonorecord labels 

or containers, and if no other name appears 

in conjunction with the notice, the producer's 

name shall be considered as part of the notice. 

17 u.S.C. 402(b)(3). The producer need not 

be identified as producer on the labels or 

containers. 

Example: 

On left side of the label on a 45 rpm disk: 

® 1981 

On the right side of the label: 

Doe Recording Company 

Produced and arranged by Jay Jones 

Along the bottom of the label: 

Mfg. by Doe Recording Co. 

Application names Doe Recording Co. as 

author by virtue of being the employer 

in a work made for hire. 

[1984]
 
1000-11
 

1007 

1007.02 

1007.03 

1007.04 

Name in copyright notice. (cont'd) 

Sound recordin s: tion as to roducer's 

name in notice. 

Example: (cont'd) 

There is no name that could reasonably be 

considered a part of the notice~ therefore, 

the producer presumption applies. Since 

Doe Recording Co. is an employer in a work 

made for hire, it would be considered the 

producer and its name would be considered 

as a part of the notice. 

Abbreviation or alternative designation. The 

statute permits the use of an abbreviation by 

which the copyright owner can be recognized 

or a generally known alternative designation. 

17 U.S.C. 40l(b}(3} and 402(b}(3}. In such a 

case, the application should give the legal 

name of the claimant, and preferably should 

specify the relationship between the name and 

what appears in the notice. A generally known 

alternative designation may be either part of 

the full name, ~.~., IIAtlantic ll for Atlantic 

Recording Corporation, or a completely different name, ~.~., II Melodiumll for Genius Recording 

co , , or well known initials, ~.!l.' IINBC" for 

National Broadcasting Company. An abbreviation 

by which the name of the copyright owner can be 

recognized should generally include an abbreviated part of each significant word in the full 

name, ~.!J.' II Merc. Rec. II for Mercury Records 

Corporat~on. If what is in the notice reasonably 

appears to identify the copyright owner to those 

likely to come in contact with distributed copies 

or phonorecords, the notice will be considered 

acceptable. If this is not the case, the same 

action is taken as where there is no name in 

the notice. See section 1011 of this chapter. 

Unacceptable variants of name, abbreviation, 

or alternative designation. Where the name, 

abbreviation of the name, or an alternative 

designation of the owner in the notice is so 

L [1984] 
1007 

1000-12
 

Name in copyright notice. (cont'd) 

1007.04 

1007.05 

1007.06 

1007.07 

1007.08 

1007.09 

Unacce table variants of name, abbreviation, 

or alternative designatl0n. cont'd 

vague, truncated, or ambiguous that it could 

not be considered to identify any person or 

entity as an owner of the copyright, the same 

action is taken as when no name appears in the 

notice. See 17 U.S.C. 406(c): see also section 

1011 of this chapter. 

Pseudonym in notice. A pseudonym is a fictitious 

or assumed name. Where the name appearing in 

the copyright notice is known to be a pseudonym, 

the Copyright Office will inquire as to whether 

or not the individual is generally known by that 

name. Where the individual is generally known 

by the pseudonym appearing in the notice, the 

copyright notice will be considered acceptable. Where, however, the individual is not 

generally known by the name in the notice, 

the work will be treated as being published 

with no name in the notice. See section 1011 

below. 

Deceased person named in notice at time of 

pUblication. Where the Copyright Office has 

knowledge that the person named in the notice 

died before publication of the work, the same 

action is taken as when there is an error in 

the name in the notice. 17 U.S.C. 406(a): 

see section 1009 of this chapter. 

Identity by reference. See section 1011 of 

this chapter. 

Additional names in notice. Ordinarily, where 

two or more names appear in the notice, but 

only one is given as claimant in the application, the claim will be accepted for registration without correspondence. 

Separated name. See section 1011 of this 

chapter. 

[1984J
 
1008 

1009 

1000-13
 

1008.01 

Omission of copyright notice. Where the notice is 

omitted from more than a relatively small number 

of copies or phonorecords distributed by authority 

of the copyright owner, and registration is being 

made within five years of the date of publication 

without notice, the Copyright Office may warn that 

the law requires, in addition to registration, 

that a reasonable effort must be made to add the 

notice to all copies or phonorecords that are 

distributed to the public in the United states 

after the omission has been discovered. See 

17 U.S.C. 405(a}. 

Registration. Registration is not possible 

for works published without notice or with a 

fatally deficient notice by authority of the 

copyright owner, if more than five years have 

elapsed since such publication. There are, 

however two exceptions to this general rule: 

I} where the notice has been omitted from no 

more than a relatively small number of copies 

or phonorecords distributed to the public~ or 

2} where the notice has been omitted in violation of an express requirement in writing 

that, as a condition of the copyright owner's 

authorization of the public distribution of 

copies or phonorecords, they contain the 

prescribed copyright notice. In these two 

instances, there is no need for registration 

to correct the omission. Registration in 

these cases may be made at any time during the 

subsistence of the copyright. See 17 U.S.C. 

405(a}. 

Error in name. Where the person named in the copyright notice on copies or phonorecords publicly 

distributed by authority of the copyright owner 

is not the owner of copyright, the validity and 

ownership of the copyright are not affected. 

See 17 U.S.C. 406(a}. In such cases, therefore, 

registration can be made for the work at any time 

during the subsistence of the copyright, naming as 

claimant the owner of copyright at the time of 

registration. See 37 C.F.R. 202.03(a}(ii}, and 

section 1007.01 of this chapter. 

[1984J
 
1010 

1000-14
 

1010.01 

1010.02 

Error in date. Where the year date is required, 

the notice of copyright should contain the year 

of first publication of the work. See 17 U.S.C. 

401(b)(2) and 402(b)(2). The notice provisions 

of these sections apply to all copies or phonorecords publicly distributed on or after January 1, 

1978. See section 108 of the Transitional and 

Supplementary Provisions of the current Act. For 

works which were registered as unpublished before 

January 1, 1978, and first published after that 

date, the copyright notice should contain the year 

date in which copyright was secured by registration 

in unpublished form. See also Chapter 900: PUBLICATION. 

Earlier date. Generally, the use in the notice 

of a year date that is earlier than the year in 

which publication first occurred does not affect 

the validity of the copyright. See 17 U.S.C. 

406(b). However, the use of an earlier date 

does affect the duration of copyright for 

anonymous works, pseudonymous works, and works 

made for hire, whose copyright term is computed 

under 17 U.S.C. 302(c). In such cases, the 

term is computed from the year date appearing 

in the notice rather than from the actual year 

of first publication. See section 1006.03 of 

this chapter for the Copyright Office practice 

regarding an earlier year date in the notice. 

Later date. The use in the notice of a year 

date that is later than the year in which publication first occurred does not result in the 

immediate loss of copyright. See 17 U.S.C. 

406(b). However, where the year date is more 

than one year later than the year in which 

publication first occurred, the work is considered to have been published without any 

notice. See 17 U.S.C. 405~ see also section 

1006.04 of this chapter for the Copyright 

Office practice regarding a later year date in 

the notice. 

[1984]
 
1011 

1000-15
 

1011.01 

1011.02 

1011.03 

Omission of name or date. When copies or phonorecords publicly distributed by authority of the 

copyright owner contain no name or no date (when 

required) that could reasonably be considered a 

part of the notice, the work is considered to have 

been published without any notice of copyright and 

is governed by 17 U.S.C. 405. See sections 1004.01 

and 1008 of this chapter. 

Separated name. When copies or phonorecords 

contain a name, abbreviation by which the name 

can be recognized, or a generally known alternative designation of the copyright owner, that is 

separated from the other elements of the notice, 

but that could reasonably be considered part of 

the notice, the notice is acceptable. Where the 

copies or phonorecords contain two or more 

names abbreviations, or alternative designations that are equally identifiable with the 

rest of the notice, the notice is sufficient 

if any of the names, abbreviations, or alternative designations is capable of identifying 

any person or entity as an owner of copyright. 

If none of the names, abbreviations, or alternative designations is identifiable with the 

rest of the notice, the same action is taken 

as where there is an omission of the copyright 

notice. 17 U.S.C. 406(c). See section 1008 

of this chapter. 

Separated date. See section 1006.05 of this 

chapter. 

Identity by reference. A notice that identifies the copyright owner by reference, such as, 

for example, "Copyright by author," or "Copyright by the publisher," is considered acceptable by the Copyright Office, if the copies or 

phonorecords contain a name, abbreviation, or a 

generally known designation which is identified 

by the reference as the author, publisher, or 

other referenced person or legal entity. If no 

such name, abbreviation, or generally known 

designation can be identified on the copies or 

phonorecords, the same action is taken as where 

there is an omission of the copyright notice. 

17 U.S.C. 406(c) and 405. See section 1008 of 

this chapter. 

[1984]
 
1012 

1013 

1000-16
 

1013.01 

1013.02 

publication incorporating united states Government 

works. Whenever a work is published in copies or 

phonorecords consisting preponderantly of one or 

more works of the united states Government, the 

notice of copyright shall also include a statement 

identifying, either affirmatively or negatively, 

those portions of the copies or phonorecords 

embodying any work or works protected under 

title 17, united States Code. See 17 U.S.C. 403. 

The absence of the required statement is treated 

as an omission of notice. See 17 U.S.C. 405 and 

section 1008 of this chapter. 

Affixation and position of the copyright notice. 

The law states that the notice shall be affixed 

on pUblicly distributed copies and phonorecords 

in such manner and location as to give reasonable 

notice of the claim to copyright. 17 U.S.C. 40l(c) 

and 402(c). The law directs the Register of Copyrights to prescribe by regulation, as examples, 

specific methods of affixation and positions of 

the notice on various types of works that will 

satisfy this requirement as to copies. These 

specifications are not to be considered exhaustive. 

In all cases, the acceptability of a notice depends 

upon its being permanently legible to an ordinary 

user of the work, and affixed to the copies in such 

manner and position that it is not concealed from 

view upon reasonable examination. 

Copies. Where, in a particular case, a notice 

appears in a place on the work other than one 

of the precise locations prescribed by regulation for copies, but the Copyright Office considers that a person looking in one of those 

precise locations would be reasonably certain 

to find the notice, that notice will be 

acceptable. 

Phonorecords. For phonorecords of sound 

recordings, the law states that the notice 

must be placed on the surface of the phonorecord, or on the phonorecord label or container, in such manner and location as to give 

reasonable notice of the claim to copyright. 

See 17 U.S.C. 402(c). 

[1984]
 
1000-17
 

1013 

1013.03 

1013.04 

Affixation and position of the copyright notice. 

(cont'd) 

Notice not properly affixed. A notice not 

affixed to copies or phonorecords in such 

manner and location as to give reasonable 

notice of the claim to copyright is treated 

as an omission of notice. 17 U.S.C. 405. See 

section 1008 of this chapter. 

Works published in book form. In the case of 

works published in book form, a notice reproduced on the copies in any of the following 

positions is acceptable. 

1)	 The title page, if any; 

2)	 The page immediately following the title 

page, if any; 

3)	 Either side of the front cover, if any; 

or, if there is no front cover, either 

side of the front leaf of the copies; 

4)	 Either side of the back cover, if any; 

or, if there is no back cover, either 

side of the back leaf of the copies; 

5)	 The first page of the main body of the 

work; 

6)	 The last page of the main body of the 

work; 

7)	 Any page between the front page and the 

first page of the main body of the work, 

if: (i) there are no more than ten pages 

between the front page and the first page 

of the main body of the work; and (ii) the 

notice is reproduced prominently and is set 

apart from the other matter on the page 

where it appears; 

8)	 Any page between the last page of the main 

body of the work and back page, if: (i) 

there are no more than ten pages between 

the last page of the main body of the work 

[1984]
 
1000-18
 

1013 

1013.04 

1013.05 

1013.06 

1013.07 

Affixation and position of the copyright notice 

(cont'd) 

Works published in book form. (cont'd) 

8) (cont I d) 

and the back page: and (ii) the notice is 

reproduced prominently and is set apart 

from the other matter on the page where it 

appears. 

As used in connection with the position of the 

notice, the term "leaf" means a sheet of paper 

or the like, which may exist as a separate item 

or as a part of a book or similar publication. 

A "page" is a single side of a leaf. 

Periodicals or other serials. In the case of a 

work published as an issue of a periodical or 

other serial, in addition to any of the locations acceptable for works published in book 

form (see section 1013.04 of this chapter), 

a notice is acceptable if it is located 1) 

as part of, or adjacent to, the masthead, or 

on the page containing the masthead: or 2) 

adjacent to a prominent heading, appearing at 

or near the front of the issue, containing the 

title of the periodical or other serial and any 

combination of the volume and issue number and 

date of the issue. 

Musical works. In the case of a musical work 

published in visually perceptible copies, in 

addition to any of the locations acceptable for 

works published in book form or as a periodical 

or other serial (see sections 1013.04 and 

1013.05 of this chapter), a notice is acceptable if it is located on the first page of 

music. 

Single-leaf works. In the case of single-leaf 

works, a notice reproduced on the copies anywhere on the front or back of the leaf is 

acceptable. 

[1984J
 
1000-19
 

1013	 Affixation and position of the copyright notice. 

(cont'd) 

1013.08	 Contributions to collective works. For a 

separate contribution to a collective work 

to be considered to "bear its own notice of 

copyright," as provided by 17 U.S.C. 404, a 

notice reproduced on the copies in any of the 

following positions is acceptable: 

1)	 Where the separate contribution is reproduced on a single page, a notice is acceptable if it appears: i) under the title of 

the contribution on that page: ii) adjacent 

to the contribution: or iii) on the same 

page, if through format, wording, or both, 

the application of the notice to the particular contribution is made clear: 

2)	 Where the separate contribution is reproduced on more than one page of the collective work, a notice is acceptable if it 

appears: i) under a title appearing at or 

near the beginning of the contribution: ii) 

on the first page of the main body of the 

contribution: iii) immediately following 

the end of the contribution: or iv) on any 

of the pages where the contribution appears, 

if: i) the contribution is reproduced on no 

more than 20 pages of the collective work: 

ii) the notice is reproduced prominently 

and is set apart from other matter on the 

page where it appears: and iii) through 

format, wording, or both, the application 

of the notice to the particular contribution is made clear. 

1013.08(a)	 Musical work. Where the separate contribution is a musical work, in addition to 

any of the locations listed above in paragraphs 1 and 2, a notice is acceptable if 

it is located on the first page of music of 

the contribution. 

[1984]
 
1000-20
 

1013 

1013.08 

1013.08(b) 

1013.09
 

Affixation and position of the copyright notice. 

(cont'd) 

contributions to collective works. (cont'd) 

Alternative position. As an alternative to 

placing the notice on one of the pages where 

a separate contribution itself appears, the 

contribution is considered to "bear its own 

notice" if the notice appears clearly in 

juxtaposition with a separate listing of 

the contribution by full title and author, 

and is located either: i) on the page 

bearing the copyright notice for the collective work as a whole, if any; or ii) in 

a clearly identified and readily accessible 

table of contents or listing of acknowledgments appearing near the front or back 

of the collective work as a whole. 

Works reproduced in machine-readable copies.
 

For works reproduced in machine-readable copies,
 

such as magnetic tapes or disks, punched cards,
 

or the like, from which the work cannot ordi­


narily be visually perceived except with the
 

aid of a machine or device, each of the
 

following constitute examples of acceptable
 

methods of affixation and position of the
 

notice:
 

1 ) A notice embodied in the copies in 

machine-readable form in such manner 

that on visually perceptible printouts 

it appears either with or near the title, 

or at the end of the work; 

2 ) A notice 

terminal 

that is displayed 

at sign-on; 

at the user's 

3 ) A notice that is continuously 

display; or 

on terminal 

4) A legible notice reproduced durably, so as 

to withstand normal use, on a gummed or 

other label securely affixed to the copies 

or to a box, reel, cartridge, cassette, or 

other container used as a permanent receptacle for the copies. 

[1984]
 
1000-21
 

1013 

1013.09 

1013.10
 

Affixation and position of the copyright notice. 

(cont'd) 

Works reproduced in machine-readable copies. 

(cont'd) 

Works published in a form requiring the use of 

a machine or device for purposes of optical 

enlargement, such as film, filmstrips, slide 

films, and works published in any variety of 

microform, and works published in any visually 

perceptible form but used in connection with 

optical scanning devices, are not within this 

category. See also section 1017 below. 

Motion pictures and other audiovisual works. 

The following constitute examples of acceptable 

methods of affixation and positions of the 

copyright notice on motion pictures and other 

audiovisual works: 

1)	 A notice that is embodied in the copies by 

a photomechanical or electronic process, in 

such a position that it ordinarily would 

appear whenever the work is performed in 

its entirety, and that is located: (i) 

with or near the title~ (ii) with the cast, 

credits, and similar information~ (iii) at 

or immediately following the beginning of 

the work; or (iv) at or immediately preceding the end of the work. 

2}	 In the case of an untitled motion picture 

or other audiovisual work whose duration is 

sixty seconds or less, in addition to any 

of the locations listed in paragraph (I) 

above, a notice that is embodied in the 

copies by a photomechanical or electronic 

process, in such a position that it ordinarily would appear to the projectionist or 

broadcaster when preparing the work for 

performance is acceptable if it is located 

on the leader of the film or tape immediately preceding the beginning of the work. 

[1984J
 
1000-22
 

1013 Affixation and 

(cont'd) 

position of the copyright notice. 

1013.10 Motion pictures and other audiovisual works. 

(cont'd) 

3) In the case of a 

audiovisual work 

motion picture or other 

that is distributed to the 

pUblic for private use, the notice may be 

affixed, in addition to the locations 

specified in paragraph (l) above, on the 

housing or container, if it is a permanent 

receptacle for the work. 

See 37 C.F.R. 20l.20{h). 

1013.11 Pictorial, graphic, and sculptural works. The 

following constitute examples of acceptable 

methods of affixation and positions of the 

copyright notice on various forms of pictorial, 

graphic, and sculptural works: 

1) Where a work is reproduced in two-dimensional 

copies, a notice affixed directly or by means 

of a label cemented, sewn, or otherwise 

attached durably, so as to withstand normal 

use, on the front or back of the copies, or 

to any backing, mounting, matting, framing, 

or other material to which the copies are 

durably attached, so as to withstand normal 

use, or in which they are permanently 

housed, is acceptable. 

... }: 

2) Where a work is reproduced in threedimensional copies, a notice affixed 

directly or by means of a label cemented, 

sewn, or otherwise attached durably, so as 

to withstand normal use, to any visible 

portion of the work, or to any base, 

mounting, framing, or other material on 

which the copies are durably attached, so 

as to withstand normal use, or in which 

they are permanently housed, is acceptable. 

[1984J
 
1000-23
 

1013 Affixation and position of the copyright notice. 

(cont'd) 

1013.11	 Pictorial, graphic, and sculptural works.
 

(cont'd)
 

3)	 Where, because of the size or physical 

characteristics of the material in which 

the work is reproduced in copies, it is 

impossible or extremely impractical to 

affix a notice to the copies directly or 

by means of a durable label, a notice is 

acceptable if it appears on a tag that is 

of durable material, so as to withstand 

normal use, and that is attached to the 

copy with sufficient durability that it 

will remain with the copy while it is 

passing through its normal channels of 

commerce. 

4)	 Where a work is reproduced in copies consisting of sheet-like or strip material 

bearing multiple or continuous reproductions of the work, the notice may be 

applied: (i) to the reproduction itself: 

(ii) to the margin, selvage, or reverse 

side of the material at frequent and 

regular intervals: or (iii) if the material 

contains neither a selvage nor a reverse 

side, to tags or labels, attached to the 

copies and to any spools, reels, or containers housing them in such a way that a 

notice is visible while the copies are 

passing through their normal channels of 

commerce. 

See 37 C.F.R. 201.20(i){1-4). 

1013.12	 Separable parts published in permanent container. 

If the work is permanently housed in a container 

such as a game or puzzle box, a notice reproduced 

on the permanent container is acceptable. 

37 C.F.R. 201.20{i){5). 

[1984] L 
1013 

1013.13 

1013.14 

1013.15 

1000-24 

Affixation and position of the copyright notice. 

(cont'd) 

Dust jackets on books. A notice of copyright 

on the dust jacket of a book is not acceptable 

as notice for the book, since the dust jacket 

is not permanently attached to the book. 

Also, a notice of copyright appearing in a 

book, even though referring to a dust jacket or 

material appearing on a dust jacket, is not 

acceptable as notice for the dust jacket or any 

material appearing on that dust jacket. These 

cases will be treated as omissions of notice. 

See 17 U.S.C. 405, and section 1008 of this 

chapter. 

Sound recordings. In general, in the case of 

sound recordings the notice should be placed on 

the surface of the phonorecord, or on the 

phonorecord label or container. 17 U.S.C. 

402(c). As a rule, a notice anywhere on the 

surface of the phonorecord, the label, or a 

container will be acceptable. A container 

includes the jacket housing a disk or the box 

housing a reel-to-reel tape, a cartridge, or a 

cassette, but does not include an outer mailing 

or packaging box, envelope, or other wrapper 

intended for disposal once the phonorecord is 

put into use. 

Multi-part works. One notice per unit of publication is adequate for both copies or phonorecords, provided that a proper notice is used 

and that it is affixed in a manner and location 

that gives reasonable notice of the claim to 

copyright in the entire unit of publication. 

For example: for a phonorecord a notice on the 

first disk of a l2-disk collection is acceptable, but a notice only on the middle disk of a 

l2-disk collection is not acceptable: for music 

a notice properly positioned on the score of a 

unit consisting of a score and parts is acceptable for the entire unit, but a notice only on 

one or more of the parts is not acceptable for 

the unit: for a multimedia kit, a notice on the 

permanent container or box in which it is housed 

is acceptable. 

[1984J
 
1014 

1000-25
 

1015 

1016 

1017 

Handwritten, typewritten, or rubber-stamped copyright notice on published copies or phonorecords. 

Where such notice appears on deposited copies or 

phonorecords, the Copyright Office will not question the notice, if registration is sought within 

five years of first publication. However, where 

registration of a claim to copyright is sought more 

than five years after the date of first publication, the Copyright Office will correspond to 

determine whether such notice appeared on the 

copies or phonorecords as published earlier. 

Legibility of copyright notice. A blurred notice 

will be acceptable if it is legible. But a notice 

so badly blurred as to be illegible will be treated 

as an omission of notice. See 17 U.S.C. 405 and 

section 1008 of this chapter. 

Microscopic copyright notice. In general, a notice 

so small that it cannot be read without a magnifying 

glass is considered unacceptable, and the claim 

will be treated as if publication of the work had 

occurred without notice. See 17 U.S.C. 405 and 

section 1008 of this chapter. Where, however, the 

work itself requires magnification for its ordinary 

use, ~'S., a microfilm, microcard, or motion 

picture film, a notice that is readable when so 

magnified is acceptable. 

concealed copyright notice. A notice which is 

permanently covered up so that it cannot be seen 

without tearing the work apart is considered 

unacceptable, and the claim will be treated as 

if pUblication of the work had occurred without 

notice. See 17 U.S.C. 405 and section 1008 of 

this chapter. 

Examples: 

1) A notice which the Copyright Office is told 

is on the margin or back of a painting but 

which is concealed under a permanent frame 

or mat. 

2) A notice which the Copyright Office is told 

is on the bottom of a figurine cemented on a 

base that conceals the notice. 

[1984]
 
1017 

1017.01 

1018 

1019 

1000-26 

Concealed copyright notice. (cont'd) 

Examples: (cont'd) 

3)	 A notice on a print used for a calendar, with 

the calendar pad securely pasted down over the 

notice. 

NOTE: The acceptability of a notice depends upon 

its being permanently legible to an ordinary user 

of the work under normal conditions of use, and 

affixed to the copies in such manner and position 

that, when affixed, it is not concealed from view 

upon reasonable examination. 

Notice visible upon ordinary use. A notice
 

which, though not visible on casual inspection
 

of the work, becomes visible upon ordinary use
 

of the work is acceptable.
 

Examples: 

1)	 A revolving set of disks on which the notice 

(as well as some or all of the copyright 

matter) is concealed when the disks are in j 

starting position, but is revealed upon their 

manipulation as directed. 

2)	 A print used for a calendar, with a calendar
 

pad suspended over the notice which is seen
 

when the pad is lifted.
 

Copyright notice: reverses. Where the deposited 

work, such as a mold or decal, is the reverse of 

the product that is intended to result from its 

use, the notice is acceptable even though printed 

in reverse. 

Notice of renewal copyright. The copyright law 

does not provide for a special or additional copyright notice for published works that are in their 

renewal term. Thus, the continued use of the 

original form of notice on the publicly distributed 

copies of published works in their renewal term is 

considered sufficient to maintain the validity of 

[1984]
 
1000-27
 

1019	 Notice of renewal copyright. (cont'd) 

the copyright in such works. However, a notice 

which also refers to the fact of renewal may be 

used. Such a notice might read as follows: 

Copyright 1953 by John Doe 

Copyright renewed by Mrs. Mary Doe 

1020	 Notices extraneous to the claim being registered. 

The copyright Office will generally disregard and 

refrain from commenting upon copyright notices 

having no relationship to the claim for which 

registration is being made. 

[END OF CHAPTER 1000J 

[1984J
 

L 

1101 

1101. 01 

1102 

1102.01 

1102.02 

1102.03 

1102.04 

1102.05 

1102.06 

1102.07 

1102.08 

1102.09 

1103 

1103.01 

1103.02 

1103.03 

1104 

1104.01 

1104.02 

1104.03 

1104.04 

1105 

1105.01 

1105.02 

1105.03 

1106 

1107 

Chapter 1100 

ELIGIBILITY 

outline of Topics 

Applicability of this chapter. 

Sound recordings. 

Definitions. 

Author.
 

Domicile.
 

First publication.
 

National.
 

Producer of phonograms.
 

Sovereign authority of a foreign nation.
 

Stateless.
 

United States.
 

Universal Copyright Convention.
 

Statutory provisions. 

Unpublished works.
 

Published works.
 

Copyright law extended to certain terri­


tories.
 

Multilateral copyright treaties to which the 

United States is a party. 

Mexico City Convention of 1902.
 

Buenos Aires Convention of 1910.
 

Universal Copyright Convention.
 

Phonogram Convention.
 

Presidential proclamations. 

Proclamations issued under the current Act. 

Continuance of earlier proclamations. 

Coverage of earlier proclamations. 

Existence of copyright relations unclear. 

Copyright Office policy. 

- 1 ­

[1984J
 
Chapter 1100 

ELIGIBILITY 

outline of Topics - 2 ­

1108 Authors: particular situations. 

1108.01 

1108.02 

1108.03 

1108.04 

1108.05 

1108.06 

1108.07 

1108.08 

1108.09 

1108.10 

More than one author. 

More than one nationality. 

Work made for hire. 

Nationality and domicile of corporations and 

similar organizations. 

Compilations and derivative works. 

Stateless. 

united States 

Territorial areas of the united States. 

Anonymous and pseudonymous works. 

First pUblication after death of author. 

1109 Time when eligibility is determined. 

1109.01 

1109.02 

1109.03 

Registered as unpublished: ineligible when 

published. 

Change in nationality or domicile after pUblication. 

Works distributed only in the form of phonorecords before 1978. 

1110 Acceptable statements of nationality, 

and nation of first pUblication. 

domicile, 

1111 Some general examples illustrating basic principles. 

[1984J
 
1101 

1102 

Chapter 1100 

ELIGIBILITY
 

1101.01 

1102.01 

1102.02 

Applicability of this chapter. This chapter 

concerns the registrability of works under the 

provisions of the copyright law relating to 

national origin. This chapter is applicable 

to unpublished works, whenever created, and to 

works published on or after January 1, 1978. 

compendium I should be consulted for an explanation of practices concerning eligibility for 

works, other than sound recordings, published 

before January 1, 1978. 

Sound recordings. In general, this chapter 

applies to sound recordings as well as to 

other works. However, sound recordings whose 

eligibility for u.s. copyright protection 

depends solely upon the provisions of the 

Universal Copyright Convention (UCC) are not 

registrable. Regarding the DCC, see sections 

1102.09 and 1104.03 below. 

Definitions. The following are definitions of 

terms used in this chapter. 

Author. The "author" is the person who 

prepared the material covered by the copyright claim except that in the case of a 

work made for hire, the employer or other 

person for whom the work was prepared, is 

considered to be the author. Thus, where a 

work is made for hire, it is the nationality or domicile of the employer or other 

person for whom the work was prepared, 

rather than the nationality or domicile of 

the employee, which may serve as a basis for 

determining eligibility for registration. 

Domicile. "Domicile" is the place where a 

person has a fixed and permanent residence 

with an intention to continue that residence 

for an unlimited time and to which such 

person, whenever absent, has the intention 

of returning. Mere residence is not the 

equivalent of "domicile," and therefore 

cannot serve as a basis for determining 

eligibility. 

1100-1 

[1984J
 
1100-2
 

1102 

1102.03 

1102.04
 

Definitions. (cont'd) 

First publication. The date of "first 

publication h is the earliest date on which, 

by authority of the copyright owner, (a) 

copies or phonorecords of a work are distributed to the public by sale or other 

transfer of ownership, or by rental, lease, 

or lending, or (b) an offer is made to 

distribute copies or phonorecords to a 

group of persons for further distribution, 

public performance, or public display. If 

a work is first published on the same date 

in more than one country, ordinarily the 

application for registration may give the 

name of any such country as the nation of 

first publication of the work. However, if 

one of the countries is the United States, 

the application should give "United States" 

as the nation of first publication. The 

Copyright Office will generally not question a statement in an application giving, 

as the nation of first publication, a 

country which is one of those where first 

publication provides a basis for eligibility, even though the Office is informed 

that the work was also first published on 

the same date in one or more other countries where first publication would not 

offer a basis for eligibility. 

National. In general, the term " national" 

means (a) a citizen of a nation, or (b) a 

person who, although not a citizen, nevertheless owes permanent allegiance to a 

nation. Citizens of the United States are 

those persons who are citizens in accordance with the U.S. Constitution or Federal 

statutes, including persons born in Guam, 

the U.S. Virgin Islands, and Puerto Rico; 

certain persons are by Federal statute 

nationals but not citizens of the United 

States, including persons born in the outlying possessions of the United States; in 

addition, all U.S. citizens are also 

nationals of the United States. See 8 

U.S.C. 1101. 

[1984]
 
1102 

1100-3
 

1102.05"­

1102.06 

1102.07 

1102.08 

1102.08(a) 

Definitions. (cont'd) 

Producer of phonograms. The "producer of a 

phonogram" is the person who, or the legal 

entity which, first fixes the sounds of a 

performance or other sounds. Article l(b), 

Convention for the Protection of Producers 

of Phonograms Against Unauthorized Duplication of Their Phonograms, 25 U.S.T. 309, 

325, T.I.A.S. No. 7808 (Done at Geneva Oct. 

29, 1971: entered into force in the United 

States Mar. 10, 1974). 

Sovereign authority of a foreign nation. A 

"sovereign authority of a foreign nation" 

is a governmental agency or subdivision of 

a foreign nation, e.~., a ministry of the 

government of Norway, or a province of Canada. 

Stateless. A stateless person is a person 

who has no nationality, either as the result 

of never having acquired nationality in any 

nation, or as the result of having effectively renounced or having been deprived of 

his or her former nationality without 

having, as yet, become a national of any 

nation. 

United States. The "united States," when 

used in a geographical sense, comprises the 

several States, the District of Columbia 

and the Commonwealth of Puerto Rico, and 

the organized territories under the jurisdiction of the United States Government. 

17 U.S.C. 101. 

Organized territories. The "organized 

territories under the jurisdiction of 

the United States Government" are those 

for which the Congress has provided 

organic acts which serve the same 

purpose as do the constitutions of the 

States. The organized territories 

include Guam and the U.S. Virgin 

Islands. 

[1984J
 
1102 

1102.08 

1102.08{b) 

1102.09 

1103 

[1984]
 

1100-4 

Definitions. (cont'd) 

united states. (cont'd) 

Other territorial areas. Other territorial areas under the jurisdiction of 

the u.s. Government include: (a) the 

unorganized territories such as 

American Samoa, (b) trust territories 

such as the Trust Territory of the 

Pacific Islands, and (c) other possessions such as numerous small islands. 

Since the status of a number of the 

territorial areas which at present are 

not among the organized territories is 

in the process of being changed (such 

as the status of the Northern Mariana 

Islands), consultation with other u.s. 

Government agencies or further study by 

the Copyright Office may be necessary 

when registration of a work depends 

upon the status of such an area. 

Universal Co Convention. The Universal Copyright Convention UCC) is a 

multilateral treaty on copyright to which 

the United States and a considerable number 

of other nations have adhered. The original version of the Convention, done at 

Geneva, entered into force September 16, 

1955. The revised version, done at Paris, 

entered into force July 10, 1974. Since 

the United States is a party to both 

versions, adherence by a foreign nation 

to either version may serve as the basis 

of eligibility for protection under the 

provisions of the U.S. copyright law 

relating to national origin. See also 

section 1104.03 below. Concerning sound 

recordings, see section 1101.01 above. 

Statutory provisions. The following are the 

statutory provisions which establish eligibility. If a work is eligible under any of these 

provisions, the fact that it fails to meet any 

or all of the others will not prevent registration. 
1103 

1103.01 

1103.02 

1103.02(a) 

1103.02(b) 

1103.02(c) 

1103.02(d) 

1103.02(e) 

1100-5 

Statutory provisions. (cont'd) 

Unpublished works. The work of any author, 

while unpublished, is eligible for registration as an unpublished work without 

regard to such author's nationality or 

domicile. See 17 U.S.C. 104(a). 

Published works. The work of any author 

published on or after January 1, 1978, is 

eligible for registration as a published 

work only if it meets at least one of the 

following conditions. 

U.S. national or domiciliary. On the 

date of first publication, one or more 

of the authors is a national or domiciliary of the United States. 17 u.s.c. 

104(b)(1). 

Foreign national or domiciliary. On 

the date of first publication, one or 

more authors is a national, domiciliary, or sovereign authority of a 

foreign nation which is a party to a 

copyright treaty to which the United 

States is also a party. 17 U.S.C. 

104(b)(1). See section 1104 below. 

Stateless person. On the date of first 

publication, one or more of the authors 

is a stateless person, wherever that 

person may be domiciled. 17 u.s.c. 

104(b) (1). 

First publication in the United States. 

The work is first published in the 

united States. 17 U.S.C. 101 and 104(b) 

( 2) • 

First publication in a UCC country. The 

work is first published in a foreign 

nation that, on the date of first publication, is a party to either the 

Geneva or Paris text of the Universal 

Copyright Convention (UCC). 17 U.S.C. 

104(2). See section 1104.03 below. 

[1984]
 
1100-6 

1103	 statutory provisions. (cont'd) 

1103.02	 Published works. (cont'd) 

1103.02(f)	 united Nations or the Organization of
 

American States. The work is first
 

published by the United Nations or any
 

of its specialized agencies, or by the
 

organization of American States. 17
 

U.S.C. 104(b)(3). NOTE: There is no 

requirement, as a basis for eligibility, that one of these organizations 

be the author, copyright claimant, or 

copyright owner, but only that the work 

be first published by one such organization. 

1103.02(g)	 Presidential proclamation. The work
 

comes within the scope of a Presiden­


tial proclamation. 17 U.S.C. 104(b)
 

(4). See section 1105 below.
 

1103.03	 Copyright law extended to certain terri­


tories. The u.s. copyright law has been
 

extended by specific statutory enactments
 

to Guanl, 48 U.S.C. 1421n; the u.s. Virgin
 

Islands, 48 U.S.C. 1405q; and the Northern
 

Mariana Islands, 48 U.S.C. 1681, together
 

with the Act of Mar. 24, 1976, Pub. L.
 

94-241, 90 Stat. 263, and Presidential
 

Proclamation No. 4534, 42 Fed. Reg. 56593
 

(1977). 

1104	 Multilateral copyright treaties to which the 

United States is a party. The following are 

multilateral copyright treaties to which the 

United States is a party. 

1104.01	 Mexico City Convention of 1902. This
 

treaty was superseded by the Buenos Aires
 

Convention of 1910 with regard to all
 

members except EI Salvador. The copyright
 

law extends eligibility to works by
 

nationals or domiciliaries of EI Salvador
 

through this treaty. NOTE: In addition to
 

being a party to the Mexico City Conven­


tion, effective June 30, 1908, EI Salvador
 

[1984]	 
L 

L 

1100-7
 

1104 

1104.01 

1104.02 

1104.03 

1104.04 

Multilaterial co which the 

United States is 

Mexico City Convention of 1902. (cont'd) 

also became a party to both the Geneva and 

the Paris texts of the .Universal Copyright 

Convention, effective March 29, 1979, and 

to the Phonogram Convention, effective 

February 9, 1979. See sections 1104.03 and 

1104.04 of this chapter. 

Buenos Aires Convention of 1910. The copyright law extends eligibility to works by 

nationals or domiciliaries of nations which 

are parties to this treaty. Such works 

must satisfy all of the legal and formal 

requirements of title 17, u.s.c. 

Universal Copyright Convention. The copyright law extends eligibility to works by 

nationals or domiciliaries of nations that 

are parties to this Convention, and to 

works first published in such nations. 

Member nations may be parties to the Geneva 

text only, or to both the Geneva and Paris 

texts. See section 1102.09 above. Concerning sound recording, see section 

1101. 01 above. 

Phonogram Convention. The Convention for 

the Protection of Producers of Phonograms 

Against Unauthorized Duplication of their 

Phonograms provides, in Article 2 thereof, 

that each "Contracting State shall protect 

producers of phonograms who are nationals 

of other Contracting States ••.• " 25 

U.S.T. 309, 325~ T.l.A.S. No. 7808. Where 

the producer who is an author of a sound 

recording is a national of a nation that is 

a member of this Convention, the copyright 

law extends eligibility to that work. See 

also section 1102.05 above. 

[1984J
 

L 
1100-8
 

1105 

1105.01 

1105.02 

1105.03 

1106 

Presidential proclamations. Presidential 

proclamations are governed by the following 

provisions: 

Proclamations issued under the current Act. 

The president of the united states may by 

proclamation extend U.S. copyright protection to works of which one or more of the 

authors is, on the date of first publication, a national, domiciliary, or sovereign authority of a foreign nation as to 

which such proclamation has been issued, 

or to works which were first published 

in such a nation. See 17 U.S.C. 104(b)(4): 

see also section 104, Transitional and 

Supplementary Provisions of the current 

Act. 

continuance of earlier proclamations. The 

current law provides that all proclamations 

issued by the President under section l(e) 

or 9(b) of title 17 as it existed on December 31, 1977, or under previous copyright 

statutes of the United States, shall continue in force until terminated, suspended, 

or revised by the President. See section 

104, Transitional and Supplementary Provisions of the current Act. 

Coverage of earlier proclamation. 

Presidential proclamations issued before 

January 1, 1978, extend eligibility only to 

the works of authors who were a "citizen or 

subject" of a proclaimed nation. Such 

proclamations confer no eligibility on the 

basis of domicile or publication in a proclaimed nation. See 17 U.S.C. l(e) and 

9(b), as it existed on December 31, 1977: 

see also section 13 of the Act of March 3, 

1891, 26 Stat. 1106. 

Existence of copyright relations unclear. In
 

some instances the status of copyright rela­


tions between the United States and a partic­


ular nation is unclear. Registration will be
 

refused in any case where eligibility depends
 

upon the existence of copyright relations with
 

that nation. See also section 1109 below.
 

[1984]
 
L 

1107
 

1108 

1108.01 

1108.02 

1108.03 

1100-9 

Copyright Office policy. In general, the 

nationality, domicile, or nation of first 

publication given by the applicant will be 

accepted at face value unless it is clearly 

inconsistent with facts stated by the applicant 

or with information of which the Copyright 

Office has knowledge. The Copyright Office 

generally does not attempt to settle questions 

of nationality or domicile. 

Examples: 

1) An application stating that the author is a 

u.s. national will be questioned where the 

accompanying letter indicates that he or 

she has applied for citizenship, but has 

not yet been naturalized. 

2) An application stating that a currently 

prominent European statesman is domiciled 

in the United States will be questioned. 

Authors: particular situations. For published 

works, the nationality or domicile of the author 

may determine eligibility for registration. 

Special situations include the following: 

More than one author. The "author" whose 

nationality or domicile is determinative in 

a particular case may be the author who 

prepared only a portion of the material 

covered by the copyright claim, and this 

may suffice to extend eligibility to all 

the material covered by the claim regardless of the nationality or domicile of the 

other authors. 

More than one nationality. If the author 

of the work covered by the copyright claim 

has more than one nationality and if any 

such nationality confers eligibility, 

registration can be made. 

Work made for hire. In the case of a work 

made for hire, it is the nationality or 

domicile of the employer or other person 

for whom the work was prepared, rather 

than the nationality or domicile of the 

employee, which may serve as a basis for 

determining eligibility for registration. 

See section 1102.01 above. 

[1984J
 

L 
1100-10
 

1108 

1108.04 

ll08.04(a) 

1108.04(b) 

1108.05 

Authors: particular situations. (cont'd) 

Nationality and domicile of corporations 

and similar organizations. In the case of 

a work made for hire, where the employer or 

other person for whom the work was prepared 

is not a natural person but is an artificial person or legal entity, such as a 

corporation or similar organization, the 

nationality and domicile of such an organization, for copyright registration 

purposes, is usually considered to be that 

of the nation under the laws of which it 

was created. Thus, the nationality and 

domicile of a corporation should generally 

be stated as the United States, if it was 

incorporated under the law of one of the 

several States, under Federal law, or under 

the law of the District of Columbia, the 

Commonwealth of Puerto Rico, or those 

organized territories under the jurisdiction of the United States which have the 

power to create corporations. 

Members. A corporation or similar 

organization is ordinarily considered 

by law to be separate and distinct from 

the persons who are its members or 

shareholders, so that the nationality 

or domicile of such organization may be 

different from that of such members or 

shareholders. 

Doing business. A corporation may do 

business in a particular nation without 

being a national or domiciliary of that 

nation. 

Compilations and derivative works. The 

nationality or domicile of the author of 

the compilation or derivative work rather 

than the nationality or domicile of the 

author(s) of the preexisting material used 

in the work determines eligibility for 

registration. 

[1984]
 
1100-11
 

1108 

1108.06 

1108.07 

1108.08 

1108.09 

Authors: particular situations. (cont'd) 

Stateless. A work of a stateless author is 

eligible regardless of the author's former 

or prospective nationality or domicile, and 

regardless of the place of first publication of the work. See section 1102.07 

above. 

United States. A work of a U.S. national 

is eligible regardless of his or her domicile or the place of first publication. 

Where an author of a work is domiciled in 

the United States or the work is first 

published in the United States, it is 

eligible for registration regardless of 

the author's nationality. See sections 

1102.03, 1102.04, and 1102.08 above. 

Territorial areas of the United States. 

Domicile or first publication in any of the 

territorial areas under the jurisdiction of 

the U.S. Government, other than the several 

States, the District of Columbia and the 

Commonwealth of Puerto Rico, and the organized territories, does not confer eligibility for registration: such areas include 

the unorganized territories, the trust 

territories, and other possessions of the 

United States. See section 1102.08 above. 

However, works by domiciliaries of, or 

first published in, these areas may be 

eligible on the basis of the nationality 

of the author: and since U.S. nationals 

include persons born in the outlying 

possessions of the United States, eligibility in such cases may be conferred on 

this basis. See section 1102.04 above. 

Anonymous and pseudonymous works. Where 

eligibility depends on the nationality or 

domicile of the author, that information 

must still be given on the application for 

registration even though the work is 

anonymous or pseudonymous. However, the 

identity of the author does not have to be 

stated in such cases. 

[1984]
 
1109 

1108 

1108.10 

1109.01 

1100-12 

Authors: particular situations. (cont'd) 

First pUblication after death of author. 

Where a work is first published after the 

author's death, the Copyright Office will 

make registration if, at the time of death, 

the author's nationality or domicile would 

have conferred eligibility. In no case 

where a work is first published after the 

authors death can the nationality or domicile of the copyright claimant serve as the 

basis for eligibility. 

Time when eligibility is determined. Where 

eligibility must be based on the nationality or 

domicile of the author, it is the author's 

nationality or domicile and the status of the 

author's country on the date of first publication that are determinative. See section 

1108.08, above, for an exception in the case 

of works first published after the death of 

the author. 

Registered as unpublished: ineligible when 

published. Even though a work may have 

been registered as unpublished, it must be 

eligible at the time of first pUblication 

to be registrable as a published work. 

Example: 

The author is a national and domiciliary 

of Iraq, a nation with which the United 

States has no copyright relations. The 

work is registered in unpublished form. 

If that work is later published in a 

non-UCC country, and the author's citizenship and domicile remain unchanged, 

registration of the claim in the published version should be refused. 

Change in nationality or domicile after 

publication. If a work was eligible for 

registration at the time of first publication on the basis of the author's nationality or domicile, changes in nationality 

or domicile occurring after that time are 

not determinative for this purpose. 

[1984J
 

1109.02 
1110 

1100-13
 

1109 

1109.03 

Time when eligibility is determined. (cont'd) 

Works distributed only in the form of 

phonorecords before 1978. Where musical, 

dramatic or literary works were pUblicly 

distributed before January 1, 1978, only in 

the form of phonorecords, registration 

cannot be made for these works as published 

works. However, if distribution of the 

phonorecords continued on January 1, 1978, 

registration for the underlying works can 

be made under the current law as published 

works. In such cases the date of first 

publication is considered to be January 1, 

1978, and it is the nationality or domicile 

of the author on that date which determines 

eligibility. Eligibility may also be conferred by the nation of publication on that 

date. 

Acceptable statements of nationality, domicile, 

and nation of first publication. Generally, 

the application for registration should designate the name of the nation of which the author 

is a national, domiciliary, and in the case of 

a published work the name of the nation of 

first publication of the work. An application 

listing a territory or other political subdivision, rather than the name of the nation 

itself, is generally not acceptable as a basis 

for determining registrability. However, where 

it is obvious, from the statement given, what 

the name of the nation is, the application will 

be accepted without correspondence. 

Examples of acceptable statements: 

England Swiss
 

Great Britain French
 

Wales
 

Examples of unacceptable statements: 

British Protected Person
 

Commonwealth Citizen
 

[1984]
 
1111 

1100-14
 

Some general examples illustrating basic principles. The following general examples reflect 

some of the principles of eligibility. 

1)	 A magazine article by an author who is a 

national and domiciliary of a nation with 

which the United States does not have copyright relations either bilaterally or 

through an international convention, first 

published in the United States or in a 

foreign nation which is on that date a 

party to the Universal Copyright Convention, is eligible for registration by 

virtue of the place of first pUblication. 

See sections 1102.09, 1103.02(d), and 1109 

above. 

2)	 A book by an author who, on the date of 

first publication, is a national of a 

nation with which the United States has 

copyright relations, but is domiciled in a 

nation that has no copyright relations with 

the United States is eligible for registration by virtue of the author's nationality, 

even if the book is first pUblished in a 

nation that does not have copyright relations with the United States. See sections 

1102.04, 1103.02, and 1104. 

3)	 A musical composition by an author who is a 

national of a nation with which the United 

States has no copyright relations, but is 

domiciled in a foreign nation which, on the 

date of first publication, has copyright 

relations with the United States by virtue 

of the Universal Copyright Convention or 

the Buenos Aires Convention of 1910, is 

eligible for registration no matter where 

the work is first published. See sections 

1103.02(b) and 1104.03. 

4)	 A musical composition is jointly authored 

by a lyricist who is a national and domiciliary of a nation with which the United 

States has no copyright relations and a 

composer who is domiciled in a nation 

[1984]	 .~
 
1100-15
 

1111	 Some enera1 exam 1es i11ustratin rinciples. (cont1d 

4) (cont'd) 

that, on the date of first publication, is 

a member of the Universal Copyright Convention or the Buenos Aires Convention of 

1910. By virtue of the domicile of the 

composer, the work is eligible for a registration extending to all the material 

covered by the claim, regardless of place 

of first pUblication. See sections 

1103.02(b), 1104.03, and 1108.01. 

[END OF CHAPTER 1100] 

[1984]
 

1201 

1201.01 

1201.02 

1201.03 

1201.04 

1201.05 

1201.06 

1201.07 

1202 

1202.01 

1203 

1204 

1205 

1205.01 

1205.02 

1205.03 

1206 

1207 

1208 

1209 

1209.01 

1209.02 

1209.03 

1209.04 

Chapter 1200 

MANUFACTURING PROVISIONS 

Outline of Topics 

Background information. 

Works published before January 1, 1978.
 

Works published after December 31, 1977.
 

Extension of ad interim copyright to full term.
 

Registration of U.S. edition optional in certain
 

cases.
 

Manufacture of U.S. edition not required in
 

certain cases.
 

Ad interim registration made but no U.S.
 

edition.
 

No ad interim registration made.
 

Basic requirements under current Act. 

Two-thousand copy limit. 

Works covered by the manufacturing requirements. 

Works not covered by the manufacturing requirements. 

Meaning of the word "preponderantly." 

Literary material of secondary importance.
 

Literary material predominant.
 

Pictorial and literary material approximately
 

equal.
 

Meaning of the word "substantial." 

Copies. 

Manufacture in the United States. 

situations where the manufacturing requirements 

are not applicable. 

Author not u.S. national or domiciliary.
 

Author domiciled outside the United States for
 

one year.
 

Employment for hire.
 

Manufacture in Canada.
 

- 1 ­

[1984]
 

L 
Chapter 1200 

Manufacturing Provisions 

Outline of Topics - 2 ­

1210 

1210.01 

1210.02 

1210.03 

1211 

1212 

1212.01 

1212.02 

1212.03 

1213 

1213.01 

1214 

1214.01 

1214.02 

1214.03 

1214.04 

1214.05 

1215 

[1984]
 

Manufacturing processes covered. 

Copies printed from type.
 

Lithographic or photoengraving process.
 

printing and binding.
 

Manufacturing processes not covered. 

Entry under an Import statement. 

Basic registration required.
 

Import Statement may be issued for published
 

or unpublished work.
 

Import Statement not required.
 

Who may request an Import Statement. 

Limit of one basic Import Statement for each 

work. 

Completion of Form IS. 

Identification of work.
 

Person designated to receive Import Statement.
 

Fee and contact.
 

Certification.
 

Registration number.
 

New versions. 
Chapter 1200 

1201 

1201.01 

1201.02 

MANUFACTURING PROVISIONS 

Background information. The provisions of this 

chapter deal with the requirement, as a condition of full copyright protection, that 

certain works be manufactured in the United 

States or Canada. 

Works published before January 1, 1978. In 

the case of works published before January 1, 

1978, and subject to the manufacturing clause 

of title 17, U.S.C., as it existed on 

December 31, 1977, compliance with that provision constitutes a condition of copyright 

in the United States. Works first published 

before January 1, 1978, in violation of such 

requirements are in the public domain in the 

United States and cannot be registered under 

the current Act. However, any work in which 

ad interim copyright under that law subsisted, 

or was capable of being secured, on December 

31, 1977, is accorded copyright protection 

for the term or terms provided by section 304 

of the current Act, and registration may be 

made under section 408 of that Act. Where 

applicable, and upon request, an Import 

Statement will be issued for such works, 

permitting importation of up to 2,000 copies. 

See section 107 of the Transitional and 

Supplementary Provisions of the current Act. 

For fuller explanation of the practices 

governing ad interim copyright as well as the 

general practices under the manufacturing 

clause of the Act of 1909, as amended, see 

Compendium I. 

Works published after December 31, 1977. 

In the case of works first published after 

December 31, 1977, the manufacturing 

requirements of section 601 of the current 

Act are applicable. Failure to comply 

with the manufacturing requirements may 

affect enjoyment of the exclusive rights 

of reproduction and distribution of 

copies, but such failure has no effect on 

any other exclusive rights. 

1200-1 

L [1984J 
1200-2
 

1201 

1201.03 

1201.04 

1201.05 

Background information. (cont'd) 

Extension of ad interim copyright to full 

term. The Act of 1909, as amended, provided for the extension of ad interim copyrights to full term if both of the following 

two conditions were met: 

1) a u.s. edition was produced in compliance 

with the manufacturing requirements and 

published with the required statutory 

copyright notice in the United States 

within a five-year period computed from 

the date of first publication abroad, 

and 

2) the claim in the u.s. edition was 

registered in the Copyright Office., 

If registration of the u.s. edition was sought 

after expiration of the five-year period, the 

Copyright Office would register the claim 

under the rule of doubt, if that u.s. edition 

had been manufactured and pUblished within the 

five-year ad interim term. See Compendium I, 

Chapter 8, topic 8.4.6.II.b. 

Registration of u.s. edition optional in 

certain cases. For works manufactured and 

first published outside the United States after 

December 31, 1972, where ad interim registration was made and a u.s. edition, substantially 

identical with that first published abroad, was 

manufactured and published with notice within 

the five-year term, a new registration is not 

required to extend the copyright to the full 

term. See section 107 of the Transitional and 

Supplementary Provisions of the current Act. 

If, however, the applicant desires to place on 

record the facts concerning the u.s. manufactured edition, the Copyright Office will not 

refuse regitration. 

Manufacture of U.S. edition not required in 

certain cases. Manufacture of a U.S. edition 

is not required for works in which ad interim 

copyright was subsisting or was capable of 

[1984]
 
1202 

1200-3
 

1201 

1201.05 

1201.06 

1201.07 

1202.01 

Background information. (cont'd) 

Manufacture of u.s. edition not required in 

certain cases. (contid) 

being secured on December 31, 1977. See 

section 107, Transitional and Supplementary 

Provisions of the current Act. However, where 

a u.S. edition, substantially identical with 

that first published outside of the United 

States, was manufactured and published within 

the five-year term, the Copyright Office will 

not refuse registration. 

Ad interim registration made but no U.S. 

edition. With respect to works manufactured 

and first pUblished abroad before December 31, 

1972, for which ad interim registration was 

made but no u.S. edition was manufactured 

and published within the five-year ad interim 

term, no new registration is possible. 

No ad interim registration made. Any 

English-language book or periodical published 

before July 1, 1977, which was subject to the 

manufacturing requirements of the Act of 1909, 

as amended, for which ad interim registration 

was not made, cannot now be registered. 

Basic requirements under current Act. Copies of 

certain works consisting preponderantly of nondramatic literary material in the English language 

must be manufactured in the United States or Canada 

in order to satisfy the manufacturing requirements 

of the current Act. See 17 U.S.C. 601. 

Two-thousand copy limit. If such a work 

has been manufactured outside the United 

States or Canada, importation into the 

United States is limited to no more than 

2,000 such copies upon issuance of an 

Import statement by the Copyright Office. 

[1984]
 
1203 

1200-4
 

1204 

1205 

Works covered by the manufacturing requirements. 

The manufacturing requirements apply to copies 

of certain nondramatic literary works in the 

English language. Literary works are works, 

other than audiovisual works, expressed in words, 

numbers, or other verbal or numerical symbols 

or indicia. See 17 U.S.C. 101. A nondramatic 

literary work is any literary work other than a 

drama. A drama is a work that tells a story by 

means of dialog or action and represents or gives 

directions for representing all or a substantial 

portion of a story as actually occurring rather 

than merely being narrated or described. See 

also section 431 of Chapter 400: WORKS OF THE 

PERFORMING ARTS AND SOUND RECORDINGS. 

Works not covered by the manufacturing requirements. Dramatic, musical, pictorial, and graphic 

works, as well as works in languages other than 

English and works in the public domain in the 

United States, are among the works not included 

within the manufacturing requirements. Such works 

may thus be imported in unlimited quantities. 

Examples: 

1) The acting version of a play, although in book 

form, is a dramatic work, and not subject to 

the manufacturing requirements. 

2) A painting reproduced by lithographic, mezzotint, 

or other process, is not a nondramatic literary 

work, and is thus not subject to the manufacturing requirements of the current Act. 

Meaning of the word "preponderantly." The 

manufacturing requirements apply only to works 

which consist "preponderantly" of nondramatic 

literary materials in the English language. 

According to H.R. Report No. 94-1476, 94th 

Cong., 2d Sess. 167, a work consists "preponderantly" of nondramatic literary material, if 

such material exceeds the exempted material 

[1984J
 
1205 

1200-5
 

1205.01 

1205.02 

1205.03 

Meaning of the word "preponderantly." (cont'd) 

in "importance." If a work consists preponderantly of exempted material, e.~., pictures, 

photographs, plays, or music, tne manufacturing requirements do not apply and copies 

may be imported in unlimited quantities. 

However, in Stonehill Communications, Inc. v. 

Martuge, 512 F. Supp. 349 (S.D.N.Y. 1981), 

the Court found the "importance" test and the 

instructions in the legislative history vague 

and difficult to apply. "In the absence of 

congressional or duly authorized guidelines," 

stated the Court, "the answer is an objective 

test -- in this instance, a 'mechanical' one." 

The Court held that in the absence of any 

other standards, "a book 'consists of pre-ponderantly nondram[aJtic literary material ••• 

in the English language' when more than half 

of its surface area, exclusive of margins, 

consists of English-language text." 

Literary material of secondary importance.
 

Where the literary material in a work consists
 

merely of a foreword or preface, and captions,
 

headings, or brief descriptions or explanations of
 

pictorial, graphic, or other nonliterary material,
 

the manufacturing requirements do not apply, and
 

the Copyright Office will not issue an Import
 

statement.
 

Literary material predominant. Where the pic­


torial, graphic, or other nonliterary material
 

clearly forms less than one-half of a work in
 

which nondramatic literary material predomi­


nates, the manufacturing requirements apply to
 

the textual portion of the work, and an Import
 

Statement will be issued on request.
 

pictorial and literary material approximately
 

equal. If the pictorial material and non­


dramatic literary material are approximately
 

equal in importance or quantity, it is unclear
 

whether the import restrictions apply, and
 

an Import Statement will be issued on request.
 

[1984J
 
1206 

1200-6
 

1207 

1208 

Meaning of the word "substantial." If, on the date 

importation is sought or public distribution in the 

united States is made, the author of any substantial part of such material is neither a national 

nor a domiciliary of the United States, the manufacturing requirements do not apply. 17 U.S.C. 

60l(b)(1). In this context, "substantial" has a 

meaning that suggests real worth and importance and 

would connote less than "preponderently" (as used 

in section 60l(a) of the current Act) but more than 

incidental or minimal. 

Examples: 

1) A two-page preface to a 100-page work presumably would not be considered to be a "substantial" portion of the work. 

2) A 2S-page portion of a 90-page 

considered "substantial." 

article would be 

Copies. The manufacturing requirements of the 

law extend only to copies of a work. "Copies" 

are material objects, other than phonorecords, 

in which a work is fixed by any method now known 

or later developed, and from which the work can be 

perceived, reproduced, or otherwise communicated, 

either directly or with the aid of a machine or 

device. 17 U.S.C. 101. Thus, phonorecords are 

outside the scope of the manufacturing requirements of the Act. 

Manufacture in the United states. The United 

States, when used in a geographical sense, comprises the several States, the District of Columbia 

and the Commonwealth of Puerto Rico, and the 

organized territories under the jurisdiction of the 

United States Government. 17 U.S.C. 101. The 

organized territories include Guam and the U.S. 

Virgin Islands. Manufacture in a territorial area 

under the jurisdiction of the United States which 

is not considered an "organized territory" is not 

regarded as manufacture in the United States. See 

section 1102.08 of Chapter 1100: ELIGIBILITY. 

[1984J
 
1200-7
 

1209 

1209.01 

1209.02
 

Situations where the manufacturing requirements 

are not applicable. The manufacturing requirements are not applicable in the fol~owing situations: 

Author not U.S. national or domiciliary. 

If, on the date when importation is sought 

or public distribution in the United States 

is made, the author of any substantial part 

of the nondramatic literary material in the 

English language is neither a national nor 

a domiciliary of the United States, the 

manufacturing provisions do not apply. Where 

a work was previously registered naming as 

author a person who was at that time neither 

a national nor a domiciliary of the United 

States, a request for an Import Statement 

for such work will not ordinarily be questioned, since the nationality or domicile of 

the author may have changed between the time 

registration was made and the time importation 

is sought. 

Author domiciled outside the United states 

for one year. If the author is a national 

of the United States but he or she has been 

domiciled outside the United States for a 

continuous period of at least one year 

immediately preceding the date when importation is sought or pUblic distribution in the 

United States is made, the manufacturing 

requirements are not applicable. 

Examples: 

1)	 If the author of an English-language book 

is a U.S. citizen who has been domiciled 

in France for three years before requesting 

importation of a book manufactured in the 

Netherlands, unlimited importation is 

allowed. 

2)	 If, with regard to the work mentioned in 

the above example, the importation of a 

reprint edition is later requested after 

the author has changed his domicile to the 

United States, an Import Statement would 

be required. 

[1984]
 
1200-8
 

1209	 Situations where the 

are not applicable. 

1209.03	 Employment for hire. If a substantial part of 

the nonexempt text of a work made for hire was 

prepared for an employer or other person who 

is not a national or domiciliary of the united 

States or a domestic corporation or enterprise, 

the manufacturing requirements do not apply. 

Example: 

If a u.S. citizen prepares an Englishlanguage book as an employee for hire of 

a French citizen or French corporation, 

unlimited importation would be allowed. 

1209.04	 Manufacture in Canada. If a copyrighted
 

nondramatic literary work in the English
 

language was printed or reprinted in
 

Canada, copies could be imported into the
 

United States in unlimited numbers on or
 

after January 1, 1978, since Canadian
 

manufacture satisfies the manufacturing
 

requirements of the current Act.
 

1210	 Manufacturing processes covered. Copies produced 

by one or more of the processes mentioned below 

are subject to the requirement of manufacture in 

the United States or Canada. 

1210.01	 Copies printed from type. If copies are printed 

directly from type that has been set, or directly 

from plates made from such type, the setting of 

the type and the making of the plates must be 

performed in the United States or Canada. 

1210.02	 Lithographic or photoengraving process. If 

the making of plates by a lithographic or 

photoengraving process is a final or intermediate step preceding the printing of the 

copies, the plates must be made in the United 

States or Canada. The law permits the making 

of reproduction proofs ("repro proofs") abroad, 

provided that the plates from which the copies 

are printed are made in the United States or 

Canada and are not themselves imported. 

Similarly, the importation of computer tapes 

from which plates can be prepared is permitted. 

[1984]
 
1200-9
 

1210 

1210.03 

1211 

1212 

Manufacturing processes covered. (cont'd) 

Printing and binding. If there is a final 

process of producing multiple copies and any 

binding of the copies, this must be performed 

in the united States or Canada. 

Manufacturing processes not covered. Photocopying 

is not considered a "printing process." Thus, if 

copies have been produced by photocopying, such 

reproduction is exempt from the manufacturing 

requirements. Copies produced in multiples by 

typewriter, by mimeograph, or by hand are also 

not covered by the manufacturing requirements. 

Copies reproduced in raised characters for the 

use of the blind are exempt from the manufacturing 

requirements. See 17 U.S.C. 601(b)(5). 

Entry under an Import Statement. In any case 

where issuance of an Import Statement is appropriate, importation of 2,000 copies is permitted, 

irrespective of the time the work may have been 

pUblished, and irrespective of whether registration was made under the current Act or under the 

Act of 1909, as amended. Where the copyright 

owner of a work in which ad interim copyright 

was subsisting on December 31, 1977, has already 

imported the 1,500 copies allowed under the Act 

of 1909, a new Import Statement will be issued 

upon request, permitting importation of an additional 500 copies. 

Examples: 

1)	 For a work by a U.S. author, published and 

registered in 1970 as ad interim, where no U.S. 

edition was manufactured within five years as 

required by the Act of 1909, as amended, no 

new Import Statement can be issued because 

ad interim copyright was not subsisting on 

December 31, 1977. 

2)	 For a work manufactured in the United States 

and registered in Class A in 1975 for which 

no Import Statement has been issued, an Import 

Statement could be issued on request, permitting importation of 2,000 copies, if the 

work were reprinted outside of the United 

States or Canada. 

[1984]
 
1212 

1200-10
 

Entry under an Import statement. (cont'd) 

1212.01	 Basic registration required. There must be a 

basic registration in the Copyright Office for 

the work before an Import Statement will be 

issued. However, the application for registration of a claim to copyright may be submitted 

simultaneously with the Form IS, which is the 

form for requesting issuance of an Import Statement. 

1212.02	 Import Statement may be issued for published 

or unpublished work. The Copyright Office will 

issue an Import Statement for an unpublished 

work on request. Where it appears that the work 

to be imported will be substantially different 

from the unpublished version in which a claim 

was or is being registered, the Copyright Office 

may point out that the Import Statement applies 

only to the particular work that is registered. 

See also section 1215 below. 

1212.03	 Import Statement not required. If an Import 

Statement is requested, but is clearly not 

required (~.~., where the nontextual matter 

predominates, or the work is in a language 

other than English, or the work is in the 

public domain in the United States), the Copyright Office will not issue the Import Statement. 37 C.F.R. 20l.8(a)(4). The Copyright 

Office will promptly so notify the requester 

since copies may be in transit or at a port of 

entry. However, in the case of a dispute 

between the U.S. Customs Service and the copyright owner concerning whether unlimited 

importation of copies is permissible under 17 

U.S.C. 601, the Copyright Office will, in 

proper cases and upon request, issue the Import 

Statement. See 37 C.F.R. 20l.8(a)(5). 

1213	 Who may request an Import Statement. An Import 

Statement may be requested by the copyright owner 

or by the duly authorized agent of such owner. 

The copyright owner for this purpose may be: 

[1984]
 
1200-11
 

1213
 

1213.01 

L 

1214 

1214.01 

1214.02 

Who may request an Import statement. (cont'd) 

1) The author of the work (including, in the 

case of a work made for hire, the employer 

or other person for whom the work was prepared), or 

2) A copyright claimant, other than the author, 

identified in the registration for the work, 

or 

3) A person or organization that has obtained 

ownership of one or more exclusive rights, 

initially owned by the author, including 

the exclusive right to import copies of 

the work into the united States. 

See 37 C.F.R. 20l.8(b)(2); see also section 1214.04 

below. 

Limit of one basic Import Statement for each 

work. As a general rule, only one basic 

Import Statement will be issued for the same 

work. Exceptional cases will be dealt with 

on their particular merits. 

Completion of Form IS. There are a number of 

spaces on the Form IS to be completed by the 

requester. If registration has already been 

made for the work, the information provided 

should agree with the information in the 

certificate of registration; if registration 

is being made simultaneously with the request 

for an Import Statement, the information given 

should agree with the information in the 

application for registration. The spaces 

to be completed are as follows. 

Identification of work. The title of the 

work, name{s) of author(s), and name(s) of 

copyright claimant(s) should be given. 

Person designated to receive Import Statement. 

The full name and complete mailing address of 

the person or organization to whom the Copyright Office will issue the Import Statement 

should be given, even if the same name and 

address appear elsewhere on the form. The 

law provides that the Import Statement shal) 

be issued to the copyright owner or to a 

person designated by such owner. See 17 

U.S.C. 60l(b)(2). 

[1984J
 
1214 

1200-12
 

Completion of	 Form IS. (cont'd) 

1214.03	 Fee and contact. If the requester maintains 

a Deposit Account in the Copyright Office, 

the Account should be identified. Otherwise, the required fee should be enclosed 

with the request. The name, address, and 

telephone number of a person to contact 

about the request should also be provided on 

the form. 

1214.04	 Certification. The Form IS must include the 

handwritten signature of a person who certifies 

that he or she is either the copyright owner 

as shown in the records of the Copyright Office, 

or the duly authorized agent of the copyright 

owner, and that he or she authorizes the issuance of an Import Statement to the designated 

person. 

1214.05	 Registration number. If the work has already 

been registered, the applicant should give 

the registration number in the appropriate 

space on the Form IS. If registration is 

being applied for simultaneously with the 

request for an Import Statement, the Copyright Office will add the registration number 

to the Form IS. 

1215	 New versions. If the version to be imported is 

substantially different from the version in which 

a claim to copyright was registered, a claim to 

copyright in the version to be imported must also 

be registered before an Import Statement covering 

that version can be issued. 

Examples: 

1)	 Where an Import Statement is requested for 

the fifth revised edition of a textbook, and 

the registration number given on the Form IS 

is found to be that for the second revised 

edition, the Copyright Office will inform 

the requester that no Import Statement can 

be issued unless registration is made for 

the fifth revised edition. 

[1984]
 
1215 

1200-13
 

New	 versions. (cont'd) 

Examples: (cont'd) 

2)	 If a novel originally manufactured, published, 

and registered in the united States before 1978 

is reprinted outside the United States or 

Canada with a new pictorial cover, no new 

registration is required for an Import Statement to be issued. The test for issuance of 

the Import Statement is whether there is a 

subsisting claim in the nondramatic literary 

material, and whether the claim to copyright 

in that material has been registered. 

3)	 Where a U.S. author translates into English 

a Russian-language novel and importation is 

sought for the translation, a claim to copyright must be registered in the translation 

in order for an Import Statement to be issued. 

Registration for the Russian-language work is 

not a necessary condition for the issuance of 

the Import Statement, nor is it required that 

the work in Russian be protectible in the 

United States. 

[END OF CHAPTER 1200] 

[1984]
 

Chapter 1300 

RENEWAL OF COPYRIGHT 

outline of Topics 

1301 

1301.01 

1302 

1302.01 

1303 

1303.01 

1303.02 

1304 

1305 

1306 

1306.01 

1307 

1308 

1309 

1309.01 

1310 

1310.01 

1310.02 

1310.03 

1310.04 

1310.05 

Background. 

Works copyrighted before January 1, 1978. 

Time limits for renewal. 

Informal applications. 

Computing term for published works. 

Antedated notice. 

Postdated notice. 

Computing term for unpublished works. 

Amendment after deadline. 

Date of receipt. 

Delay in delivery caused by disruption of 

postal or other services. 

Application received before the renewal year. 

Application received after the renewal year. 

Original registration. 

Exception to requirement for original registration. 

Contributions to periodicals and composite works. 

First publication basis. 

Separate claims. 

Identification of composite work. 

Different claimants. 

Group registrations. 

- 1 ­

[1984]
 
Chapter 1300 

Renewal of Copyright 

outline of Topics - 2 ­

1311 

1311.01 

1311.02 

1311.03 

1311.04 

1311.05 

1311.06 

1312 

1313 

1313.01 

1313.02 

1313.03 

1314 

1314.01 

1314.02 

1314.03 

1315 

1315.01 

1315.02 

1315.03 

1316 

1316.01 

1316.02 

1317 

1317.01 

1317.02 

1317.03 

1317.04 

1317.05 

1317.06 

1317.07 

[1984] 

Works first published abroad in English. 

Both editions registered.
 

Single renewal application.
 

Separate applications.
 

Installments.
 

Foreign edition never registered.
 

No U.S. edition.
 

Renewal claimants: authors and their successors. 

Renewal claimants: authors. 

Author still living.
 

Author's name not in records of original regis­


tration.
 

Term II authorII defined for renewal purposes.
 

Renewal claimants: widows, widowers, and children. 

single class.
 

Definition of widow or widower.
 

Definition of children.
 

Renewal claimants: executors. 

Qualification.
 

Personal right.
 

Intestate.
 

Renewal claimants: next of kin. 

Definition.
 

Will but no executor.
 

Renewal claimants: proprietors. 

Definition.
 

Derivation of title.
 

Posthumous works.
 

composite works.
 

Individual contributions.
 

Corporate body.
 

Employer in the case of a work made for hire.
 
Chapter 1300 

Renewal of Copyright 

Outline of Topics - 3 ­

1318 

1318.01 

1318.02 

1318.03 

1318.04 

1318.05 

1319 

1319.01 

1319.02 

1319.03 

1319.04 

1319.05 

1319.06 

1319.07 

Joint renewal claimants. 

Several claimants, same application.
 

Later application, same work.
 

Adverse claims.
 

Adverse claims: conflicts concerning the author
 

and the author's successors.
 

Adverse claims: conflicts concerning proprietors,
 

authors, and authors' successors.
 

Unacceptable renewal claims. 

Personal right.
 

Deceased person.
 

Claimants not named, only status given.
 

Claimant fails to qualify.
 

Successors or representatives of claimants.
 

Assignment of renewal interests.
 

Extent of claim.
 

[1984]
 

1301 

Chapter 1300
 

RENEWAL OF COPYRIGHT
 

1301.01 

Background. The copyright law of 1909, as amended, 

provided for copyright protection for an initial 

term of 28 years, with the possibility of a renewal 

term of statutory protection if a claim to renewal 

copyright was registered in the Copyright Office 

during the last year of the first term. However, 

a new copyright statute carne into full effect on 

January 1, 1978: among other things, the new law 

makes important changes concerning the length of 

copyright protection: for works that are copyrighted for the first time on or after January 1, 

1978, it establishes a single copyright term. 

Nevertheless, under the new law, works originally 

copyrighted before January 1, 1978, must still be 

renewed in order to obtain the fullest period of 

copyright protection allowed by the law for such 

works. This chapter is applicable only to those 

works. 

Works co ri hted before Januar 1, 1978. 

Section 304 a of the copyright law provides 

that " a ny copyright, the first term of which is 

subsisting on January 1, 1978," endures for 28 

years from the date it was originally secured, 

and that a renewal term of copyright lasting 47 

years, can be secured by certain designated 

claimants if an application for renewal is made 

to the Copyright Office "within one year prior 

to the expiration of the original term of copyright." The law specifies that all such terms 

of copyright run to the end of the calendar 

year in which they would otherwise expire. See 

17 U.S.C. 305. This not only affects the duration of copyright: it also affects the time 

limits for renewal registration. See section 

1302 below. 

NOTE: For works that were in their renewal term 

of copyright on December 31, 1977, the law automatically extended the copyright to last for a 

total of 75 years (a first term of 28 years 

plus a renewal term of 47 years) measured from 

1300-1 

[1984]
 
1300-2
 

1301 

1301.01 

1302 

1302.01 

Background. (cont'd) 

Works copyrighted before January 1, 1978. 

(cont'd) 

the end of the year in which the copyright was 

originally secured; no additional renewal is 

necessary for such works. 

Time limits for renewal. A copyright may be 

renewed for a renewal term of 47 years, provided 

that an acceptable application and fee are received 

in the Copyright Office or elsewhere in the Library 

of Congress during the year immediately preceding 

the expiration date of the original term of copyright. See 17 U.S.C. 304(a). 

* Unless the required application and fee are 

received during the prescribed period before the 

first term of copyright expires, the copyright 

in the work terminates at the expiration of 28 

years from the end of the calendar year in which 

copyright was originally secured. 

* The Copyright Office has no discretion to 

extend the renewal time limits. 

See 37 C.F.R. 202.l7(c)(1). 

Informal applications. Whenever a renewal 

applicant has cause to believe that a formal 

application for renewal (Form RE) (and in the 

case of works in which U.S. copyright subsists 

by virtue of section 9(c) of title 17, U.S.C., 

in effect on December 31, 1977, an accompanying affidavit and submission relating to the 

subsistence of first-term copyright), if sent 

to the Copyright Office by mail, might not be 

received in the Copyright Office before expiration of the statutory time limits the applicant may apply for renewal registration by 

telegraphic or similar unsigned written 

communication. An application made by this 

method only will be accepted if: 

[1984J
 
1300-3
 

1302	 Time limits for renewals. (cont'd) 

1302.01	 Informal applications. (cont'd) 

(1)	 the message is received in the Copyright 

Office within the specified time limits: 

(2)	 the applicant adequately identifies 

the work involved, the date of first 

publication or original registration, the 

name and address of the renewal claimant, 

and the statutory basis of the renewal 

claim: 

(3)	 the fee for renewal registration, if not 

already on deposit, is received in the 

Copyright Office before the time for 

renewal registration has expired: and 

(4)	 a formal application for renewal (Form RE) 

(and in the case of works in which u.s. 

copyright subsists by virtue of section 

9(c) of title 17, U.S.C., in effect on 

December 31, 1977, as provided in 37 

C.F.R. 202.l7(d)(2), an accompanying 

affidavit and submission relating to subsistence of the first-term copyright) are 

also received in the Copyright Office 

before February 1 of the following year. 

See 37 C.F.R. 202.l7(c)(3). 

1303	 Computing term for published works. Copyright 

for works published before January I, 1978, 

generally began on the date of first publication. 

However, under the current Act the original term 

does not expire until the end of the last day of 

the 28th calendar year measured from the year of 

first publication. See 17 U.S.C. 305. 

1303.01	 Antedated notice. In cases where the year 

date in the copyright notice appearing on the 

copies as first published was earlier than the 

actual date of publication, the original term 

of copyright is computed from the last day of 

the year given in the notice, and not the date 

of publication. The actual date of publication 

should be given in the renewal application, and 

[1984]
 
1300-4
 

1303 

1303.01 

1303.02 

1304 

1305 

Computing term for pUblished works. (cont'd) 

Antedated notice. (cont'd) 

the Copyright Office will add the annotation: 

"YEAR DATE IN COPYRIGHT NOTICE: 19 ." Claims 

to renewal copyright received more~han 28 

years from the first day in the year given in 

the copyright notice will be refused registration. See also section 1308 below. 

Postdated notice. If the year date in the 

copyright notice appearing on the copies as 

published was one year later than the actual 

date of publication, the original term is 

computed for renewal purposes from the year 

date of publication. No annotation respecting 

a postdated notice will be made to the renewal 

application. 

Computing term for un~ublished works. For 

unpublished works reglstered in the Copyright 

Office before January 1, 1978, statutory copyright 

began on the date of such registration and lasts 

for an original term of 28 years. Under the new 

law the original term does not expire for such 

works until the end of the last day of the 28th 

calendar year after registration. The date of 

registration of unpublished works currently 

renewable under the new law is the date when the 

last element (application, copy, fee) was received 

in acceptable form in the Copyright Office. 

Amendment after deadline. If an application 

that contains a title by which the work may 

be identified and a correct statement of 

either the renewal claimant or basis of the 

renewal claim is received within the proper 

time limits, but correspondence is required, 

the claim may be entered after expiration of 

the original term. However, the Copyright 

Office will make a special effort to obtain 

a fully acceptable application before the 

original term expires. 

[1984]
 
1300-5
 

1305 Amendment after deadline. (cont'd) 

Example: 

A renewal application for a work by John Doe 

received during the 28th year of the first term 

identifies the renewal claimant as executrix, 

and the Copyright Office has reason to believe 

that the claimant is the surviving spouse, e.~.,

the renewal application gives Mrs. John Doe~ or 

the letter of transmittal indicates that she is 

the widow of the author. The Copyright Office 

will write for a new application setting forth 

the proper basis of claim, even though the 

statutory renewal period has expired in the 

interim. 

1306	 Date of receipt. The date of actual receipt in 

the Copyright Office determines the acceptability 

of a renewal application. See 37 C.F.R. 202.l7(c). 

*	 Receipt of a renewal application or fee elsewhere in the Library of Congress is regarded as 

equivalent to receipt in the Copyright Office. 

Mail misdirected or misdelivered to another * 

Government agency, and delivered to the Copyright Office after the deadline will not permit 

registration. 

*	 The date of deposit in the mails is not determinative for this purpose. 

1306.01	 Delay in delivery caused by disruption of postal 

or other services. In any case in which the 

Register of Copyrights determines, on the basis 

of such evidence as the Register may by regulation require, that a deposit, application, fee, 

or any other material to be delivered to the 

Copyright Office by a particular date, would 

have been received in the Copyright Office in 

due time except for a general disruption or 

suspension of postal or other transportation or 

communications services, the actual receipt of 

such material in the Copyright Office within 

one month after the date on which the Register 

determines that the disruption or suspension of 

L [1984] 
1300-6
 

1306 

1306.01 

1307 

1308 

such services has terminated, shall be considered timely. 17 U.S.C. 709. No regulation has 

yet been issued by the Copyright Office under 

this provision. 

Application received before the renewal year. A 

renewal application received at any time before the 

beginning of the renewal year will not be accepted. 

An entirely new application must be submitted 

during the proper year. 

Application received after the renewal year. If 

an application or fee is received after the renewal 

year has expired, the claim will be refused. 

*	 When the applicant filed too late in reasonable 

reliance on a record created, or original certificate issued, by the Copyright Office, or an 

official Copyright Office search report, which 

contained an error, omission, or patent ambiguity with respect to the term, the Copyright 

Office will register the renewal claim as a 

doubtful case. 

*	 When the Copyright Office records state a date 

of publication which has not been questioned or 

corrected, renewal registration will not be made 

after the 28th year from that date, even when 

the renewal applicant asserts that the date was 

erroneous. Concerning the procedure for correcting a date of publication, see Chapter 1500: 

CORRECTIONS AND AMPLIFICATIONS OF COPYRIGHT 

RECORDS: SUPPLEMENTARY REGISTRATIONS. 

Examples: 

1)	 Where the renewal applicant has relied on a 

certificate of original registration which 

lacked an annotation showing that the year date 

in the copyright notice was antedated, a 

renewal application will be accepted during the 

28th year measured from the date of publication. 

[1984]
 
1309 

1300-7
 

130B
 

1309.01 

ear. 

Examples: (cont1d) 

2)	 Where the applicant has relied on incorrect 

information appearing in the Catalog of Copyright Entries as a result of a Copyright Office 

error, renewal registration will be made. 

original registration. Except as provided in section 1309.01 below, copyright in a work will not be 

registered for a renewal term unless an original 

registration for the work has been made in the 

Copyright Office. However, the original and 

renewal claims may be submitted simultaneously, 

although the renewal claim will be processed only 

after a registration number has been assigned to 

the application for the original term. Generally, 

in examining such applications for first-term 

registration, the Copyright Office will apply the 

practices existing at the time the work was originally published in determining registrability. The 

current application forms and registration fees 

will be required. 

NOTE: The Copyright Office may register claims to 

renewal even though it might not under its present 

policies register the original claim. 

Exception to requirement for original registration. An original registration in the 

Copyright Office is not a condition precedent 

for renewal registration in the case of a work 

in which u.s. copyright subsists by virtue of 

section 9(c) of title 17, U.S.C., in effect on 

December 31, 1977, (which implemented the Universal Copyright Convention), provided, however, that the application for renewal registration is accompanied by: 

1)	 An affidavit identified as "Renewal
 

Affidavit for a U.C.C. Work" and
 

containing the following informa­


tion:
 

(A)	 The date of first pUblication of 

the work; 

[19B4J
 
1300-8
 

1309 

1309.01 is1) (cont'd) 

(B) The place of 

the work: 

first pUblication of 

(c) The citizenship of the author on the 

date of first publication of the work: 

(D) The domicile of the author on the date 

of first pUblication of the work: 

(E) An averment that, at the time of first 

publication, all the copies of the 

work pUblished under the authority of 

the author or other copyright proprietor bore the symbol © accompanied by 

the name of the copyright proprietor 

and the year of first pUblication, and 

that U.S. copyright subsists in the 

work: 

(F) The handwritten signature of the renewal 

claimant or the duly authorized agent of 

the renewal claimant. The signature shall 

(1) be accompanied by the printed or typewritten name of the person signing the 

affidavit and by the date of the signature: and (2) shall be immediately 

preceded by the following printed or 

typewritten statement in accordance with 

section 1746 of title 28, U.S.C.: I 

certify under penalty of perjury under the 

laws of the United States of America that 

the foregoing is true and correct. 

2) A submission relating to the notice of copyright and copyrightable content which shall be, 

in descending order of preference, comprised of: 

(A) One complete copy of the work 

published: or 

as first 

[1984J
 
L 

1300-9
 

1309	 Original registration. (cont'd) 

1309.01	 for ori is2) (cont'd) 

(B)	 (1) A photocopy of the title page of 

the work as first published, and 

(2) A photocopy of the page of the work 

as first published bearing the copyright 

notice, and 

(3) A specification as to the location, 

relative to each other, of the title and 

notice pages of the work as first published, if the pages are different, and 

(4) A brief description of the copyrightable content of the work, and 

(5) An explanation of the inability to 

submit one complete copy of the work as 

first published: or 

(c)	 A statement describing the position and 

contents of the copyright notice as it 

appeared on the work as first pUblished, 

and a brief description of the copyrightable content. The statement shall 

be made and signed in accordance with 

paragraph (l)(F) of this section and 

shall also include an explanation of 

the inability to submit either one 

complete copy of the work as first 

published or photocopies of the title 

and notice of the work as first published. See 37 C.F.R. 202.l7(d)(2). 

1310	 Contributions to periodicals and composite works. 

The following practices relate to renewal of claims 

to copyright in contributions to periodicals and 

composite works. 

1310.01	 First publication basis. In order to be acceptable, a renewal claim in an individual contribution which was not registered separately must 

be based on first publication of the contribution. 

[1984]
 
1300-10
 

1310 

1310.01 

1310.02 

1310.03 

l310.03(a) 

to eriodicals and com osite works. 

First publication basis. (cont'd) 

Example: 

A renewal application covering a short story 

which appeared in BEST SHORT STORIES, an 

anthology of previously pUblished materials, 

will not be registered since the short story 

was not first published in the anthology. 

Separate claims. Individual renewal copyright 

in contributions to periodicals and other composite works may be registered, whether or 

not they were separately registered for their 

original term of copyright. Where the individual contribution was not separately registered, 

a claim to copyright in the periodical or other 

composite work must have been registered to 

serve as a basis for renewal registration of 

the individual contribution. 

Identification of composite work. A renewal 

application covering a contribution which was 

not registered separately must clearly identify 

the periodical or other composite work in which 

the contribution appeared. Generally, a composite work is an original publication relating 

to a variety of subjects to which a number of 

different authors have contributed distinguishable and separable selections: in this connection, 

see also section 13l7.04(a) below. 

Facts of original registration required. 

The renewal application must contain the 

facts of original registration, e.~.,

title of periodical, volume and 1ssue number, 

issue date and original registration date, 

in addition to the publication date for the 

periodical or other work. Where the work 

cannot be fully identified from the renewal 

application and Copyright Office records, 

correspondence may be necessary. All other 

statements on the renewal application are 

taken at face value unless a patent error 

or ambiguity is presented. 

[1984]
 
1300-11
 

1310 

1310.04 

1310.05
 

Contributions to periodicals and composite works. 

(cont'd) 

Different claimants. A contribution which 

was published with a separate copyright notice 

should be separately registered for the original term of copyright before renewal registration is made, if the claimant stated in the 

notice differs from the claimant given in the 

notice on the composite work as a whole. The 

Copyright Office requires original registration 

as a condition to renewal registration when this 

fact is known. When the names in the copyright 

notices appearing on the contribution and the 

composite work are the same, original registration for the individual contribution is 

optional. 

Group registrations. A single renewal registration may be made for a group of works by the 

same individual author, all first published as 

contributions to periodicals, including newspapers, upon submisson of a single fee and 

application, when certain conditions are met. 

The "author" here means an individual person 

and not an employer in the case of a work made 

for hire. Also the class in which the original 

registrations were made is immaterial and is 

not limited to Class B (Form BB). The abovementioned conditions, set forth below, must all 

be met: 

1) The renewal claimant or claimants, and the 

basis of claim or claims under 17 U.S.C. 

304(a), is the same for each of the works~

and 

2) The works were all copyrighted upon their 

first publication, either through a separate copyright notice and registration, or 

by virtue of a general copyright notice in 

the periodical issue as a whole and a claim 

to copyright has been registered in the 

periodical issue~ and 

3) The 

not 

renewal application and fee are received 

more than 28 or less than 27 years after 

[1984]
 
1311 

1300-12
 

1310 

1310.05 

1311.01 

1311.02 

to eriodicals and com osite works. 

Group registrations. (cont'd) 

3) (cont'd) 

the 31st day of December of the calendar 

year in which all of the works were first 

published; and 

4) The renewal application identifies each 

work separately, including the periodical 

containing it and its date of first publication. 

See 17 U.S.C. 408(c)(3). 

Works first published abroad in English. Under 

the Act of 1909, as amended, ad interim copyright 

was a short-term copyright available to Englishlanguage books and periodicals which were manufactured and first published abroad. It was secured 

by registration within six months of first publication abroad and lasted for a maximum of five 

years from the date of publication. Copyright 

could be extended to the full 28-year term if a 

U.S. edition was manufactured and published within 

five years after first publication abroad, and if a 

claim to copyright in the U.S. edition was also 

registered. 

Both editions registered. If ad interim and 

full-term registrations were both made within 

the proper time limits, renewal registration 

may be made to cover both editions. 

Single renewal application. A single renewal 

application can be submitted covering both the 

ad interim and full-term registrations, regardless of whether or not the U.S. edition contained new matter, provided both editions are 

eligible for renewal during the same calendar 

year. If both editions are included on a single 

renewal application, that application must 

include information taken from both original 

registrations. For the special problem presented by an antedated notice, see section 

1303.01 above. 

[1984]
 
1300-13
 

1311 

1311.03 

l3ll.03(a) 

1311.04 

1311.05 

Works first published abroad in English. (cont'd) 

Separate applications. Where separate applications are submitted, each application must be 

filed within the 28th calendar year of the term 

of copyright in the particular edition it covers. 

The Copyright Office will annotate each application to refer to the other edition. 

Late application. If the renewal application is received more than 28 years from the 

end of the year of first publication abroad, 

registration will be refused because the 

application was received too late. The 

applicant may submit a new application 

covering the U.S. edition alone, if that 

edition contained new matter, and if the 

application was submitted during the 

renewal period applicable to the new 

matter. 

Installments. When a work was first published 

abroad in serial installments and several separate ad interim registrations were made, separate 

renewal registrations may be made, even though 

the first U.S. edition was published in a single 

volume. If the applicant prefers, a single 

group registration can be made for installments 

first published as contributions to a periodical, 

provided the criteria set forth in section 1310.05 

have been met. 

Foreign edition never registered. If the 

foreign edition of a work was never registered 

ad interim, but the later U.S. edition was 

registered, the Copyright Office will accept a 

renewal application covering the U.S. edition. 

In the case of an application received during 

the 28th year measured from the end of the year 

of foreign publication, a cautionary letter 

will be sent stating that the registration is 

of doubtful validity. In the case of an application received more than 28 years from the end 

of the year of foreign publication, the cautionary letter will explain that renewal registration covers only the new matter, if any, in 

the U.S. edition. A new matter statement will 

not be required on the renewal application, 

unless a new matter statement appeared on the 

original application. 

[1984]
 
1300-14
 

1311 

1311.06 

l3ll.06(a) 

Works first published abroad in English. (cont'd) 

No U.S. edition. Where the Copyright Office 

records fail to reveal that a U.S. edition of 

a work was ever registered, the Copyright Office 

will generally refuse registration for a renewal 

claim based on an ad interim registration, subject 

to the special provisions in sections l3ll.06(a) and 

l3ll.06(b) below. The Copyright Office will, however, correspond in order to determine whether the 

U.S. edition has been registered, ~.~., under a 

different title. 

of the Universal Co ri ht Convention 

The UCC carne into force with respect 

to the United States on September 16, 1955. 

The implementing legislation provides that, 

upon the corning into force of the Universal 

Copyright Convention in a foreign state or 

nation, every book or periodical of a citizen or subject thereof in which ad interim 

copyright was subsisting on the effective 

date of said corning into force shall have 

copyright for 28 years from the date of 

first publication abroad without the 

necessity of complying with the further 

formalities specified. See section 9(c) 

of the Act of 1909, as amended. Therefore, 

in such cases the ad interim copyright was 

extended to the full 28-year term measured 

from the date of first publication abroad, 

and such copyrights are renewable in accordance with the general provisions relating 

to the term for other published works. See 

section 1303 above. In determining whether 

renewal registration is possible, the factors to be considered include the following: 

1)	 Citizenship of the author as shown in 

the Copyright Office records. 

2)	 The effective date of adherence to the 

UCC by the country of which the author 

was a citizen. 

3)	 The time between securing ad interim 

copyright and the effective date of 

such adherence. 

[1984]
 
1300-15
 

1311 Works first pUblished abroad in English. (cont'd) 

1311.06	 No U.S. edition. (cont'd) 

1311.06(b) Effect of the current Act. In the case of 

any work in which ad interim copyright is 

subsisting or is capable of being secured 

on December 31, 1977, under section 22 of 

title 17 as it existed on that date, copyright protection was extended to endure for 

the full term or terms provided by section 

304 of title 17 of the new law, pursuant 

to Sec. 107 of Transitional and Supplementary Provisions of the current Act. 

Thus, for works covered by this provision, 

a renewal claim will be registered even 

though there was no registration for a U.S. 

edition. 

1312	 Renewal claimants: authors and their successors. 

In accordance with the copyright law, it is the 

author, if living, who is entitled to claim renewal 

copyright with respect to all works other than those 

enumerated in section 1317 of this chapter. Moreover, if the author is dead, it is the copyright 

law, rather than the rules of testamentary or 

intestate succession, that specifies the successive 

classes of persons entitled to claim renewal copyright. See 17 U.S.C. 304. 

1313	 Renewal claimants: authors. The author, if living, 

may claim renewal, whether the work was published 

in the author's true name, a pseudonym, or anonymously. 

1313.01	 Author still living. If the author is still 

living, the renewal application must be filed 

in the author's own name, even if the author 

is insane or incompetent. 

1313.02	 Author's name not in records of original registration. Where an applicant is claiming renewal 

as the lI a ut h or , " or as any other person entitled 

to claim renewal if that author is dead, and 

where that author's name does not appear in the 

records of the original registration, renewal 

registration will generally not be made unless 

that name is placed in the Copyright Office 

records. The Copyright Office may suggest 

(1984]
 

L 
1314 

1300-16
 

1313 

1313.02 

1313.03 

Renewal claimants: authors. (cont'd) 

Author's in records of ori istration. 

that an application for supplementary registration be submitted in order either to correct or 

to amplify the information given in the original 

record. See Chapter 1500: CORRECTIONS AND 

AMPLIFICATIONS OF COPYRIGHT RECORDS: SUPPLEMENTARY REGISTRATIONS. In any case, and particularly when a supplementary registration is not 

suitable, a document supporting the authorship may be recorded in the Copyright Office. 

The renewal application is annotated to reflect 

the volume and page number of recordation. A 

supplementary registration or document is not 

necessary when the nature of the work makes 

the omission of the claimant's name natural, 

~.~., works of multiple authorship, pictorial 

reproductions, and obviously anonymous works. 

See also Adverse claims, section 1318.03 

below. 

Term "author" defined for renewal purposes.
 

The term "author," for renewal purposes, refers
 

to the individual who personally wrote or created
 

lIrenewable matterll in the work. The term "author"
 

includes editors, compilers, arrangers, trans­


lators, illustrators, etc. It does not include
 

employers in the case of works made for hire,
 

pUblishers, corporations, firms, partnerships,
 

religious orders, fraternal organizations, or
 

any other impersonal entities.
 

Renewal claimants: widows, widowers, and children. 

If the author is dead, the author's surviving 

spouse and children are entitled to claim renewal. 

17 U. S. C. 304. 

Single class. The widow (widower) and children 

are regarded as a single class of renewal claimants, and applications from any or all will be 

accepted without question. See DeSylva v. 

Ballentine, 351 U.S. 570, 30 C.O.Bull. 245 

( 1956) • 

[1984]
 

1314.01 
1300-17
 

1314 

1314.02 

1314.03
 

Renewal claimants: widows, widowers, and children. 

(cont'd) 

Definition of widow or widower. The author's 

widow or widower is the author's surviving 

spouse under the law of the author's domicile 

at the time of his or her death, whether or 

not the spouse has later remarried. 17 U.S.C. 

101. 

1) A widow (widower) does not lose his (or 

her) renewal rights upon remarriage. 

2) A common-law spouse may also be regarded 

as the "widow" or "widower" for renewal 

purposes, if the author is deceased. 

3) A divorced spouse is not an acceptable 

renewal claimant as widow or widower. 

However, the Copyright Office will not 

inquire into the validity of a marriage 

or a divorce. 

4) The terms "wife of the author," "wife of 

the deceased author," "husband of the 

author," or "husband of the deceased author" 

are not acceptable bases of claim. The basis 

of claim must be stated as either "widow" 

or "widower" of the author. 

5) The Copyright Office will request a new 

application correcting the basis of claim 

if a widow or widower is claiming renewal 

as the author's "next of kin" or "executor." 

Definition of children. A person's "children" 

are that person's immediate offspring, whether 

legitimate or not, and any children legally 

adopted by that person. 17 U.S.C. 101. 

1)	 The Copyright Office will register a renewal 

claim in the name of an illegitimate child, 

whether paternity has been acknowledged or not. 

2)	 Legally adopted children are acceptable 

renewal claimants. 

3)	 stepchildren, as such, are not entitled 

to claim renewal. 

[1984]
 
1315 

1300-18
 

1314 

1314.03 

1315.01 

1315.02 

Renewal claimants: widows, widowers, and children. 

(cont'd) 

Definition of children. (cont'd) 

4) Grandchildren and other descendants beyond 

the first degree cannot claim renewal as 

"the children of the deceased author." 

5) The Copyright Office will request a new 

application giving the correct basis of 

claim if a child is claiming renewal as 

the author's "next of kin" or "executor." 

Renewal 

leaving 

claimants: executors. If the author dies 

a will, and if no widow, widower, or 

children are living at the time the renewal application is filed, the author's executor is entitled 

to claim renewal in his or her own name. 

Qualification. In order to be regarded as 

an "executor," a claimant must have been 

named in the author's will, and presumably 

must have been qualified in probate proceedings. However, the Copyright Office will 

not refuse a renewal claim in the name of the 

the executor, even if the author's will has 

not been probated. The Copyright Office will 

accept as an "executor" a claimant described 

as an "ancillary executor," "substitute 

executor," "successor executor," or "literary 

executor." See also section 1316.02 below. 

Personal right. The right to claim renewal as 

"executor" is a personal one, and the renewal 

application must name the individual executor. 

1)	 The author's legatees, as such, have no 

right to claim renewal in their own names. 

2)	 Renewal rights are claimed by the executors 

not for their personal benefit, but as 

fiduciaries for the benefit of the legatees 

under the author's will. See Miller Music 

Cor. v. Charles N. Daniels, Inc., 362 u.S. 

373, 32 C.O.Bu11. 307 1960. 

[1984]
 
1315 

1315.02 

1316 

1300-19
 

Renewal claimants: executors. (cont'd) 

1315.03 

1316.01 

Personal right. (cont'd) 

3)	 A renewal claim cannot be registered in the 

name of the "Estate of John Doe , ll even if 

executors have not yet been qualified under 

the author's will. 

4)	 The executor named in the renewal application must be an individual or be a fiduciary 

organization authorized by law to serve as 

an executor. A renewal application which 

does not name as executor an individual or 

a trust department of a bank will be questioned. 

Example: 

The renewal application which names a 

law firm as the renewal claimant in the 

capacity of executor under the author's 

will will be questioned because it is 

unclear whether the law firm is a 

fiduciary organization authorized by 

law to serve as executor. 

Intestate. In no case can the administrator 

of an intestate author's estate claim renewal. 

Renewal claimants: next of kin. If the author is 

dead and no widow (widower) or children survive the 

author, and if there is "the absence of a will," 

the	 author's next of kin are entitled to claim 

renewal. 17 U.S.C. 304(a). 

Definition. The term "next of kin" refers 

only to blood relatives of the author. 

1)	 It is not clear whether the term "next of 

kin" refers only to the living relatives 

of the nearest degree of consanguinity 

(defined as the quality or state of being 

descended from the same ancestor) or 

whether it also includes the descendants 

of dead relatives claiming on the theory 

representation. The Copyright Office 

[1984J
 
1300-20
 

1316 

1316.01 

1316.02
 

Renewal claimants: next of kin. (cont'd) 

Definition. (cont'd) 

1)	 (cont I d)

will register the claim of any blood 

relative as "next of kin," regardless of 

the degree of consanguinity. 

Example: 

Where an author had two brothers, one 

of whom died leaving two sons, it is 

unclear whether the nephews may claim 

renewal equally with the surviving 

brother. 

2)	 The statement of the basis of claim on the 

renewal application must not consist solely 

of a statement of relationship, ~.~.

sister, mother, niece, etc. The claim 

itself should be stated as "next of kin of 

the deceased author, there being no will," 

although kinship may be specified parenthetically. 

3)	 Statements such as "heirs" or "representatives of heirs" are not acceptable either 

as claimants or as bases of claim. 

Will but no executor. If the author left a will, 

but no executor exists at the time for renewal, 

the proper renewal claimant is unclear. 

1)	 However, on the basis of judicial authority, 

the Copyright Office will accept a claim in 

the names of the next of kin, except in the 

situation noted in paragraph 3(c) below. 

2)	 If it is unclear whether executors still 

exist, registration may be made in the names 

of both the executors and the next of kin on 

separate applications and for separate fees. 

Example: 

The executor himself is unsure whether 

or not he was actually discharged. 

[1984J
 
1316 

1300-21
 

Renewal claimants: next of kin. (cont'd) 

1316.02 Will but no executor. (cont'd) 

3) If the author leaves a will which names no 

executor, or if the person named cannot or 

will not act as executor, the court may 

appoint an "administrator cum testamento 

annexo" (administrator with the will 

annexed: administrator c.t.a) who performs 

the identical functions of an executor. When 

the estate has been settled and the executor 

discharged, or when the executor is removed 

before the estate is completely administered, 

the court may appoint an "administrator de 

bonis non cum testamento annexo (administrator de bonis non with the will annexed: 

administrator d.b.n.c.t.a.) to deal with 

the remaining or after-acquired property 

under the will. 

a)	 The Copyright Office will register 

renewal claims in the names of administrator c.t.a. or administrator 

d.b.n.c.t.a. Except as noted in paragraph (c) below, the Copyright Office 

will also register renewal claims for 

the same work in the names of both 

the next of kin and the administrators 

c.t.a. or administrators d.b.n.c.t.a. on 

the basis of separate applications and 

fees. 

b)	 Where the author's will names an executor 

who cannot or will not act as executor, or 

when the estate has been settled and the 

executor discharged, or when the executor 

is removed before the estate is completely 

settled, registration will be made in the 

names of the author's next of kin, even 

when the administrators c.t.a. or administrators d.b.n.c.t.a. exist. 

c)	 If the author left a will without naming 

an executor, and an administrator c.t.a. 

or administrator d.b.n.c.t.a. is in 

existence at the time of renewal registration, an application in the name of 

the next of kin will be refused on the 

[1984]
 
1300-22
 

1316 Renewal claimants: next of kin. (cont'd)

1316.02	 Will but no executor. (cont'd) 

c) (cont' d) 

basis of Gibran v. National Committee 

of Gibran, 255 F.2d 121, 31 C.O.Bu11. 

249 (2d Cir. 1958): cert. denied, 

358 u.s. 828 (1958). 

1317	 Renewal claimants: proprietors. The copyright act 

provides that the proprietor of the copyright may 

claim renewal in certain specified cases. 

1317.01 Definition. The term "proprietor" refers to 

the owner of the copyright on the effective 

date of the renewal registration. 

1317.02	 Derivation of title. In order to claim renewal 

as "proprietor," the claimant must derive his 

or her title directly or indirectly from the 

original copyright owner. 

1317.03	 Posthumous works. If a work is "posthumous" 

within the meaning of the copyright law, the 

proprietor is the proper renewal claimant. 

Generally, the author's widow, widower, 

children, executor, or next of kin have no 

right to claim renewal in a "posthumous work." 

1317.03(a)	 Definition. A work is not considered 

"posthumous" if it is published during the 

author's lifetime: but a work is commonly 

considered "posthumous" if it is first 

published after the author's death. However, for purposes of section 304(a) of the 

copyright law, the term "posthumous work" 

means any work as to which no copyright 

assignment or other contract for exploitation of the work has occurred during the 

author's lifetime and which is unpublished 

at the time of the author's death. See 

Bartok v. Boose & Hawkes, Inc., 523 F.2d 

941, 40 C.O.Bu11. 69 2d C1r. 1975), and H.R. 

Rep. No. 94-1476, 94th Cong., 2d Sess. 139 

(1976): see also 37 C.F.R. 202.17(b). Thus, 

under section 304(a) a work is not "posthumous" if it was merely first published 

after the author's death. 

[1984]
 
1317 

1300-23
 

Renewal claimants: proprietors. (cont'd) 

1317.03 Posthumous works. (cont'd) 

1317.03(b)	 Proper claimant. Where the work is 

"posthumous li within the meaning of section 

304(a) of the copyright law, the appropriate 

claimant is the proprietor. 

1)	 Where the applicant asserts that there 

was neither a contract for exploitation 

nor an assignment of copyright during 

the author's lifetime, and the work was 

unpublished on the date of the author's 

death, the Copyright Office will make 

registration in the name of the proprietor. 

2)	 Where the applicant asserts that during 

the author's lifetime there was a contract 

for exploitation but no copyright assignment, it is unclear whether or not the 

work is "posthumous." See S. Rep. No. 

94-473, 94th Cong., 1st Sess. 123 (1975). 

Therefore, registration will be made in 

the name of the author's widow, widower, 

children, executor, or next of kin and 

also in the name of the proprietor, provided separate applications and fees are 

submitted. 

3)	 Where the applicant asserts that there 

was an assignment of the copyright during 

the author's lifetime, the work is not 

considered "posthumous," and the Copyright 

Office will make the renewal registration 

in the name of the author's widow, widower, 

children, executor, or next of kin. Registration will not be made in the name of the 

proprietor. 

4)	 Where the proprietor-applicant asserts that 

the work is "posthumous" only because the 

work was first published after the author's 

death, the Copyright Office will inquire 

whether during the author's lifetime there 

was a copyright assignment or other contract 

for exploitation of the work. 

[1984]
 
1300-24
 

1317 

1317.03 

l3l7.03(b) 

1317.04 

l3l7.04(a) 

1317.05 

Renewal claimants: proprietors. (cont'd) 

posthumous works. (cont'd) 

proper claimant. (cont'd) 

5)	 Where the work was originally published 

as a contribution to a periodical and that 

contribution was not separately registered, 

there is doubt under the wording of the 

renewal provisions of the law as to whether 

the proprietor of such a "posthumous work" 

may claim the renewal. In such cases, the 

Copyright Office will accept applications 

from the proprietor, and also from the 

author's widow, widower, children, executor, 

or next of kin, provided separate applications and fees are submitted. 

Composite works. The proprietor of a periodical, 

cyclopedic, or other composite work may claim 

renewal in the work as a whole. 

Definition. Generally, a composite work 

is an original publication relating to a 

variety of subjects to which a number of 

different authors have contributed distinguishable and separable selections. 

Thus, a work by a single author consisting of a collection of his writings 

is not a composite work. Similarly, a 

work which is the product of joint 

authorship and common design, or which 

consists of elements which have been 

indistinguishably merged into a single 

entity, cannot be regarded as composite, 

~.~., musical compositions, dramas, 

dramatico-musical works, and motion 

pictures. 

Individual contributions. While the proprietor 

of a composite work may claim renewal in the 

work as a whole, the author of an individual 

contribution, or the author's beneficiaries, 

may also claim renewal in the contribution. 

*	 It is unclear whether the proprietor's claim 

in the entire work covers everything in the 

work that is not separately renewed. 

[1984]
 
1300-25
 

1317 

1317.05 

1317.06 

1317.06(a) 

1317.06(b) 

Renewal claimants: proprietors. (cont'd) 

Individual contributions. (cont'd) 

*	 If a renewal application covering an individual contribution is received too late for 

registration, the Copyright Office will 

inform the applicant of the facts of renewal 

registration for the composite work because 

the contribution may be protected by the 

renewal of the general copyright in the 

composite work in which the contribution was 

first published. 

Corporate body. In the case of a "work 

copyrighted by a corporate body otherwise than 

an assignee or licensee of the author," the 

statute gives the proprietor the right to claim 

renewal. 

Questionable claim. This basis of claim is 

always questioned unless it has been established by previous correspondence. 

When not acceptable. This basis of claim is 

not acceptable when: 

1)	 The original copyright claimant was not 

a corporation. 

2)	 The individual author of an unpublished 

work transferred his common-law literary 

property, or his right to secure copyright, to a corporation. 

i)	 The corporation is regarded as the 

author's assignee. 

ii)	 The fact that the corporation also 

purchased the author's manuscript 

does not change its status as 

assignee. 

3)	 The work is posthumous, composite, or was 

made for hire. 

L [1984] 
1317 

1300-26
 

Renewal claimants: proprietors. (cont'd) 

1317.06	 Corporate body. (cont'd) 

l3l7.06(c)	 Corporate body: special circumstances. In 

cases other than those listed in section 

l3l7.06(b) above, registration on this 

basis will be strongly discouraged and will 

be made only when the applicant indicates 

that there were special circumstances under 

which the claim might conceivably be said 

to apply. 

Examples: 

1)	 Works to which the stockholders of a 

corporation have contributed indistinguishable parts. 

2)	 Works written or created by members of 

a religious order or similar organization, when the individual authors never 

had a personal property right in the 

works. 

3)	 Works written by an official or major 

stockholder in a corporation, when the 

works were written directly for the 

corporation and the arrangement did not 

amount to employment for hire. 

4)	 Motion pictures, when the applicant 

asserts that the work was produced 

under special circumstances and was not 

copyrighted by an employer for whom the 

work was made for hire. 

1317.07	 Employer in the case of a work made for hire. 

The proprietor of the copyright shall be entitled to claim renewal in works originally 

copyrighted by an employer for whom they were 

made for hire. See 17 U.S.C. 304. 

[1984]
 
1317 

1300-27
 

Renewal claimants: proprietors. (cont'd) 

1317.07	 Employer in the case of a work made for hire. 

(cont'd) 

l3l7.07(a)	 Employer-claimant. Generally, in order 

for this basis of claim to be acceptable, 

the original copyright claimant must have 

secured the copyright by virtue of his 

employment of the "a uthor," rather than 

through any transfer of rights after the 

work was completed. 

l3l7.07(b)	 Determinations by Copyright Office. The 

Copyright Office will generally make no 

effort to determine whether or not a particular agreement constituted employment 

for hire. 

A renewal claim as " a uthor" will be * 

questioned when the original records 

of the registration state that the 

work was made for hire. 

*	 The claim will be registered if the 

individual was listed as " a uthor" by 

virtue of being an employer in a work 

made for hire. 

*	 A renewal claim as "proprietor of copyright in a work made for hire" will be 

questioned when the original copyright 

claimant was also the only author listed 

in the Copyright Office records. The 

claim will be refused if the person 

listed as II authorII on the original 

records was not an employee for hire. 

However, if an explanation is offered 

indicating that the " a uthor" was 

employed for hire, and inadvertently or 

by agreement with the employer, claimed 

copyright in his or her own name, the 

proprietor claim will be accepted. 

[1984]
 
1300-28
 

1317 

1317.07 

l3l7.07(c) 

l3l7.07(d) 

1318 

Renewal claimants: proprietor. (cont'd) 

Employer in the case of a work made for hire. 

(cont'd) 

Work made for hire. In order for this 

claim to be applicable, as the Act 

explicitly states, the work must have been 

copyrighted by the employer for whom the 

work was made for hire. 

*	 No provision is made under the literal 

terms of the Act for the case in which 

the work was made for hire, but the 

employer transferred his common-law 

~iterary property to a third person 

before either publication or registration as an unpublished work. 

*	 When this situation is presented, the 

Copyright Office will register a renewal 

claim as "proprietor of copyright in a 

work made for hire," but will point out 

that the law makes no specific provision 

for this situation. 

More than one author. When more than one 

author contributed to a work, the renewal 

claimant need not specify that all of the 

authors were employed for hire. 

*	 If only some of the authors were employed, 

this fact should appear on the renewal 

application. 

*	 The Copyright Office will accept claims 

by authors or their beneficiaries and 

proprietors of copyright in a work made 

for hire on the same application, provided that no patent inconsistency is 

presented. 

Joint renewal claimants. When the author is dead 

and there is more than one person in the class of 

beneficiaries entitled to renew under the statute, 

registration by one claimant secures renewal for 

all those who would have been entitled to claim. 

[1984]
 
L 

1300-29
 

1318 

1318.01 

1318.02 

1318.03 

1318.04 

Joint renewal claimants. (cont'd) 

Several claimants, same application. When 

a number of different persons are entitled to 

claim renewal in the same work, the Copyright 

Office will accept their claims on a single 

application or on separate applications. It 

is not necessary that all possible claimants 

join in applying for registration in order to 

secure a renewal. If an application for a 

work is received after its renewal period 

has expired, and a renewal claim has already 

been registered in the name of another claimant, 

the Copyright Office will correspond and point 

out that it is too late for the registration 

of this renewal claim, but that registration 

has been made in the name of another claimant. 

Later application, same work. Once a renewal 

registration has been made, the Copyright 

Office will generally not accept a duplicate 

application for renewal registration on behalf 

of the same renewal claimant. 

Adverse claims. When an application is received 

that conflicts with a renewal claim which has 

already been registered, the Copyright Office 

will inform the second applicant of the conflicting statements contained in the registered 

renewal claim, and will request an explanation. 

The later claim will be registered without further 

question, if the applicant reasserts it and the 

claim is not patently invalid. See also Chapter 

100: BASIC POLICIES, section 108.06, concerning 

adverse claims. 

Adverse claims: conflicts concerning the author 

and the author's successors. 

1) When an earlier claim was registered in the 

name of an author's next of kin, and a new 

application is submitted in the name of the 

executor, the Copyright Office will request 

information concerning the existence of a 

will. 

[1984]
 
1318 

1300-30
 

Joint renewal	 claimants. (cont'd) 

1318.04	 Adverse claims: conflicts concerning the author 

and the author's successors. (cont/d) 

2)	 When a renewal claim was registered in the 

name of the author, and the widow (widower) 

now claims, the Copyright Office will request 

the date of the author's death. If the 

date is earlier than that on which the 

first application was filed, registration 

will be made without further correspondence. If the author was living when 

registration was made in the author's 

name,the widow's (widower's) claim may also 

be registered as a doubtful case, despite 

the principle that renewal rights vest on 

the date of a valid registration. 

1318.05	 Adverse claims: conflicts concerning proprietors, authors, and authors' successors. 

1)	 When a renewal claim was registered in the 

name of an individual author, and a new 

application is submitted as "proprietor 

of copyright in a work made for hire," 

the Copyright Office will request information concerning the circumstances under 

which the work was written. 

2)	 When a renewal claim was registered in the 

name of "a proprietor of copyright in a work 

made for hire," and a new application is 

submitted in the name of the individual 

author, the Copyright Office will request 

information concerning the circumstances 

under which the work was written. 

3)	 When a renewal claim was registered in the 

name of one of several authors, and a new 

renewal application is submitted as "proprietor of copyright in a work made for 

hire" without restricting the claim to the 

work of a particular author or authors, the 

Copyright Office will ask whether the claim 

covers the material written by the person 

[1984J
 
1318 

1318.05 

1319 

1300-31
 

Joint renewal claimants. (cont'd) 

1319.01
 

1319.02
 

Adverse claims: conflicts concerning proprietors, authors, and authors's successors. 

(cont'd) 

3)	 (cont'd) 

in whose name registration has already been 

made. If so, registration will be made if 

the applicant reasserts the claim. If not, 

a new application should be submitted confining the claim to the material written 

by employees for hire. 

4)	 Where the original claim named an employer 

in a work made for hire as the author, and 

a renewal application names an individual 

author, the Copyright Office will write to 

the renewal applicant requesting information concerning the circumstances under 

which the work was written. If the applicant asserts that the work was not made 

for hire, the renewal claim will be 

registered on behalf of the author or the 

author's statutory heirs. 

Unacceptable renewal claims. The following general 

principles and practices govern the acceptability 

of renewal claims. 

Personal right. The right to claim renewal 

copyright is a personal right. 

Deceased person. A renewal claim cannot 

be registered in the name of a deceased 

person. The Copyright Office does not 

search to determine whether or not the 

renewal claimant is alive. If, however, 

the Copyright Office has information 

that the claimant died before the 

receipt in the Copyright Office of the 

renewal application, the Office will 

refuse to register the claim as 

submitted. 

[1984]
 
1319 

1300-32
 

Unacceptable renewal claims. (cont'd) 

1319.03 

1319.04 

1319.05 

1319.06 

1319.07 

13l9.07(a) 

Claimant not named, only status given. 

The renewal right accrues to an individual person or firm, and not to a 

status. Claims by "the Executor of 

James Fitzgerald" or lithe executors of 

the authorll or by "the next of kin of 

the author" without specifically 

naming the claimant are not acceptable. 

Claimant fails to qualify. The Copyright 

Office cannot register a renewal claim 

unless the basis of claim is one that is 

acceptable under the statute. If none of 

the claimants listed in the statute exists 

or can be identified, registration must 

be refused. 

Successors or representatives of claimants. 

The successors or representatives of a person 

who would have been entitled to claim renewal 

if still living, are unacceptable renewal 

claimants. For example, the executor of the 

author's widow is an unacceptable renewal 

claimant. 

Assignment of renewal interests. Registration must be made in the name of the statutory 

claimant, even though the statutory claimant 

has assigned all of his or her interests in 

the renewal term. For example, registration 

cannot be made in the names of an "assignee," 

"proprietor," "attorney in fact," or lI owne r 

per agreement." 

Extent of claim. A renewal claim in a 

published work can cover only the material 

which was first published in that particular 

version of the work. 

Later version. The original author of a 

published work cannot claim renewal in a 

later version of that work unless that 

author contributed to the new matter on 

which copyright in the later version was 

[1984]
 
1300-33
 

1319 

1319.07 

1319.07(a) 

1319.07(b) 

[1984] 

Unacceptable renewal claims. (cont'd) 

Extent of claim. (cont'd) 

Later version. (cont'd) 

claimed. For example, where it appears 

from the record that an author's original 

composition was published before an 

arrangement of it by another person, a 

renewal claim in the arrangement by the 

author, based on his original composition, is unacceptable. 

Revised published version. Where an 

author's original unpublished work was 

first published with an arrangement or 

other new matter by another person, the 

author's claim to renewal in the published work may be accepted. 

[END OF CHAPTER 1300] 

Chapter 1400
 

GROUP REGISTRATIONS
 

This chapter is in preparation.
 

[1984]
 

Chapter 1500 

1501 

1502 

1503 

1503.01 

1503.02 

1503.03 

1504 

1504.01 

1504.02 

1504.03 

	 1504.04 

1504.05 

1504.06 

1504.07 

1504.08 

1505 

1505.01 

1505.02 

1505.03 

[1984J
 

CORRECTIONS AND AMPLIFICATIONS
 

OF COPYRIGHT OFFICE RECORDS;
 

SUPPLEMENTARY REGISTRATIONS
 

Outline of Topics 

Applicability	 of this chapter. 

Basic registrations. 

Means used for correcting and amplifying Copyright 

Office records. 

Supplementary registrations.
 

Recordation of documents.
 

Additional basic registrations.
 

Supplementary registrations: procedures used for 

correcting and amplifying Copyright Office records. 

Supplementary registrations: corrections.
 

Supplementary registrations: amplifications.
 

Supplementary registrations: correcting or
 

amplifying information in another supple­


mentary registration.
 

Supplementary registrations: when not
 

appropriate.
 

Supplementary registrations: basic regis­


tration a prerequisite.
 

Supplementary registrations: time limits.
 

Supplementary registrations: persons entitled
 

to submit application.
 

Supplementary registrations: their effect.
 

Recordation of documents: procedures used for 

correcting and amplifying Copyright Office 

records. 

Recordation of documents: corrections or
 

amplifications of completed registrations.
 

Recordation of documents: correction of error
 

in recorded document.
 

Recordation of documents: effect.
 

- 1 ­
Chapter 1500 

CORRECTIONS AND AMPLIFICATIONS 

OF COPYRIGHT OFFICE RECORDS: 

SUPPLEMENTARY REGISTRATIONS 

outline of Topics - 2 ­

1506 

1506.01 

1506.02 

1507 

1507.01 

1507.02 

1507.03 

1507.04 

1507.05 

1507.06 

1507.07 

1507.08 

1507.09 

1507.10 

1507.11 

1507.12 

1507.13 

1507.14 

1508 

1508.01 

1508.02 

1508.03 

1508.04 

1508.05 

1509 

New basic registration: procedures used for 

correcting and amplifying copyright Office records. 

New basic registration: time limits.
 

New basic registration: effect.
 

Special situations relating to corrections and 

amplifications of Copyright Office records. 

Special situations relating to ownership.
 

Change in name or address of author or
 

claimant.
 

Change of domicile, citizenship, and place of
 

publication.
 

Problems relating to title of work.
 

Problems relating to authorship.
 

Problems relating to nature or extent of
 

authorship.
 

Problems relating to status of work.
 

problems relating to deposits.
 

Problems relating to extent of claim.
 

Problems relating to recorded documents.
 

Examining Division error.
 

Earlier registration not authorized.
 

Problems relating to minor errors.
 

Abandonment of copyright or copyright claim.
 

Completion of Form CA. 

Completion of Form CA: identification of work.
 

Completion of Form CA: correction space.
 

Completion of Form CA: amplification space.
 

Completion of Form CA: information not con­


tained in appropriate space.
 

Completion of Form CA: single form sufficient
 

for correction and amplification.
 

Effective date of supplementary registration. 

[1984]
 
Chapter 1500 

CORRECTIONS AND AMPLIFICATIONS
 

OF COPYRIGHT OFFICE RECORDS~
 

SUPPLEMENTARY REGISTRATIONS
 

1501	 Applicability of this chapter. This chapter 

contains the practices to be followed in correcting or amplifying Copyright Office records~

these practices are general in nature, and each 

case should be dealt with on its own merits. 

Moreover, this chapter does not deal with those 

errors in the record of a basic registration 

that the Office itself should have recognized at 

the time the registration was made~ in such 

cases the Office will take appropriate measures 

to rectify its error. See 37 C.F.R. 201.5(a) 

(2). Nor does this chapter deal with adverse 

contentions incident to registration. See 

section 108.06 of Chapter 100: BASIC POLICIES~

see also sections 1318.04 and 1318.05 of Chapter 

1300: RENEWAL OF COPYRIGHT. 

1502	 Basic registrations. Most such corrections and 

amplifications involve "basic registrations." A 

"basic registrationII means any of the following: 

(A) a copyright registration made under section 

408 of the copyright law~ (B) a renewal registration made under section 304 of the copyright 

law~ (C) a registration of claim to copyright 

made under the copyright law as it existed 

before January 1, 1978~ or (D) a renewal registration made under the copyright law as it 

existed before January 1, 1978. See 37 C.F.R. 

20l.5(a)(1)(i). Once a basic registration has 

been made in the Copyright Office for a work, 

that basic registration will ordinarily stand as 

the fundamental copyright record on which other, 

later records relating to the particular work 

can be built. 

[1984J
 
1500-2
 

1503 

1503.01 

1503.02 

1503.03 

1504 

1504.01 

Means used for correcting and amplifying Copyright Office records •. The follo~in~ means a~e

available for correctlng or ampllfylng Copyrlght 

Office records. 

Supplementary registrations. A supplementary registration to correct certain errors 

in a copyright registration or to amplify 

the information given in a copyright registration is a special type of copyright 

registration provided for in the copyright 

law. See 17 U.S.C. 408(d). One supplementary registration may correct or amplify 

information in only one basic registration. 

Recordation of documents. A document to 

correct certain errors in a copyright 

registration or to amplify the information 

given in a registration may be recorded in 

the Copyright Office, provided that the 

requirements for recordation are met. See 

Chapter 1600: RECORDATION OF TRANSFERS AND 

OTHER DOCUMENTS PERTAINING TO A COPYRIGHT. 

Additional basic registrations. Certain 

kinds of errors may be corrected only by 

making an additional basic registration. 

See also sections 1506 and 1507 below. 

Supplementary registrations: procedures used for 

correcting and amplifying Copyright Office records. 

A supplementary registration may be made either to 

correct or to amplify information given in a basic 

registration. The appropriate form prescribed by 

the Copyright Office for a supplementary registration is Form CA. 

Supplementary registrations: corrections. A 

"correction" is appropriate if the information in the basic registration was 

incorrect at the time that basic registration was made, and the error is not one 

that the Copyright Office itself should 

have recognized. See 37 C.F.R. 20l.5(b) 

(2)(i). 

[1984]
 
1500-3
 

1504 

1504.01 

1504.02
 

Supplementary registrations: procedures used for 

correcting and amplifying Copyright Office records. 

(cont'd) 

Supplementary registrations: corrections. 

(cont'd) 

Examples: 

1)	 A basic registration identified someone 

incorrectly as the author of the work. 

2)	 A work was registered as published when 

pUblication had not actually taken 

place. 

3)	 The statement of the extent of the
 

claim is inaccurate.
 

Supplementary registrations: amplifications. 

An " amplification" is appropriate in order 

to accomplish the following purposes: 

1)	 To reflect additional information that 

could have been given, but was omitted, 

at the time basic registration was made 

(~.~., a co-author's name was omitted): 

or 

2)	 To reflect changes in facts, other than 

those relating to transfer, license, or 

ownership of rights in the work, that have 

occurred since the basic registration was 

made (~.S., a change in the title of 

the work or a change in an author's or 

claimant's name): or 

3)	 To clarify information given in the basic 

registration (~.~., the statement of 

changes or additions in the version being 

registered was not sufficiently explicit): 

or 

See	 37 C.F.R. 20l.5(b)(2)(ii). 

4)	 To have individual titles in a collection 

indexed separately in the Copyright Office 

catalogs. 

[1984]
 
1500-4
 

1504 

1504.03 

1504.04
 

Supplementary registrations: procedures used for 

correcting and amplifying Copyright Office records. 

(cont1d) 

Supplementary registrations: correcting or 

amplifying information in another supplementary registration. Although a supplementary registration may be made to correct 

or amplify the information in any completed 

basic registration, a supplementary registration cannot be made to correct or amplify 

the information contained in another supplementary registration. Where a supplementary 

registration contains an error, a new 

supplementary registration should be made to 

correct or amplify the information contained 

in the basic registration in question. 

Supplementary registrations: when not appropriate. Supplementary registration is not 

appropriate: 

1) As an amplification to reflect the ownership, division, allocation, licensing, or 

transfer of rights in a work, whether at 

the time the basic registration was made or 

thereafter (see also section l507.0l(b) 

below); or 

2) To 

on 

correct errors in statements or 

the copies or phonorecords of a 

notices 

work; or 

3) To reflect changes 

or; 

in the content of a work; 

4) As 

or 

a substitute for renewal registration; 

5) To add a renewal claimant; or 

6) To change the basis of claim or change 

the renewal claimant after the renewal 

period has expired; or 

7) As a substitute for recording a 

or other document pertaining to 

right ownership. 

transfer 

copySee 37 C.F.R. 20l.5(b)(2)(ii), (iii), and 

( iv) • 

[1984]
 
1500-5
 

1504 

1504.05 

1504.06 

l504.06(a) 

l504.06(b) 

Supplementary registrations: procedures used for 

correcting and amplifying Copyright Office records. 

(cont'd) 

Supplementary registrations: basic registration 

a prerequisite. Supplementary registration can 

be made only if a basic copyright registration 

for the same work has already been completed. 

The application for supplementary registration 

must clearly identify the registration to be 

corrected or amplified. See 17 U.S.C. 408(d). 

Supplementary registrations: time limits. 

The following are time limits for making a 

supplementary registration. 

To correct or amplify a basic original 

registration. As a general rule, supplementary registration to correct or amplify 

an original basic registration may be made 

at any time. However, for works which were 

published or registered or both before 

January 1, 1978, and are still subject 

to renewal registration, a supplementary 

registration affecting the original term 

of copyright can only be made during the 

first 28-year term. 

Example: 

A work is published and registered in 

1954. An application for supplementary 

registration is submitted in 1983 to 

change the year date of publication to 

1955. The application for supplementary registration will be refused. 

To correct a renewal registration. 

Supplementary registration to correct a 

renewal claimant or basis of claim in a 

basic renewal registration may be made 

only if the application for supplementary registration and fee are received 

in the copyright Office within the 

statutory time limits for renewal. If 

the error or omission in a basic renewal 

[1984]
 
1504 

1504.06 

1504.06(b) 

1504.07 

1504.08 

l504.08(a) 

1504.08(b) 

1500-6
 

Supplementary registrations: procedures used for 

correcting and amplifying Copyright Office records. 

(contid) 

Supplementary registrations: time limits. 

(cont'd) 

To correct a renewal registra~ion.

(cont'd) 

registration is extremely minor, and 

does not involve the identity of the 

renewal claimant or the legal basis of 

claim, supplementary registration may be 

made at any time. See 37 C.F.R. 20l.5(b) 

(2)(iv). 

Supplementary registrations: persons 

entitled to submit application. After a 

basic copyright registration has been 

completed, any author or other copyright 

claimant of the work, or the owner of any 

exclusive right in the work, or the duly 

authorized agent of any such author, other 

claimant, or owner, who wishes to correct or 

amplify the information given in the basic 

registration for the work may file an 

application for supplementary registration. 

See 37 C.F.R. 20l.5(b)(1). 

Supplementary registrations: their effect. The 

following are effects of making a supplementary 

registration. 

New registration number and certificate. 

The Copyright Office will assign to a 

supplementary registration a new registration number in the appropriate class, 

and issue a certificate of supplementary 

registration under that number. See 37 

C.F.R. 20l.5(d)(1). 

Augmenting basic registration. The 

information contained in a supplementary 

registration augments but does not supersede that contained in the basic registration. The basic registration will not 

be expunged or cancelled. See 17 U.S.C. 

408(d) and 37 C.F.R. 20l.5(d)(2). 

[1984]
 
L 

1500-7
 

1504	 Supplementary registrations: procedures used for 

correcting and amplifying Copyright Office records. 

(cont'd) 

1504.08	 registrations: their effect. 

1504.08(c)	 Cross-referencing. If the person who, 

or on whose behalf, an application for 

supplementary registration is submitted is 

the same as the person identified as the 

copyright claimant in the basic registration, the Copyright Office will place a 

note referring to the supplementary 

registration on its records of the basic 

registration. See 37 C.F.R. 20l.5(b)(1), 

note 3. The Office will follow the same 

practice with respect to an application 

for supplementary registration submitted 

by the duly authorized agent or successor 

in interest of the copyright claimant in 

the basic registration. 

NOTE: Successors	 in interest, for this 

purpose, are those who derive their title 

from the claimant, as for example, an 

assignee. 

1505	 Recordation of documents: procedures used for 

correcting and amplifying Copyright Office records. 

In certain cases a document may be recorded either 

to correct or to amplify information given in a 

basic registration. Such a document may be 

recorded at any time. See also Chapter 1600: 

RECORDATION OF TRANSFERS AND OTHER DOCUMENTS 

PERTAINING TO A COPYRIGHT. 

1505.01	 Recordation of documents: corrections or 

amplifications of completed re~istrations.

Ordinarily, when a person who ~s entitled to 

file an application for supplementary registration wishes to correct or amplify a copyright registration, an application for supplementary registration should be submitted. See 

section 1504.07 above. However, if an application for supplementary registration is not 

appropriate, or if the application for supplementary registration is appropriate but the 

[1984J
 
1500-8
 

1505 

1505.01 

1505.02
 

Recordation of documents: procedures used for 

correcting and amplifying copyright Office records. 

(contJd) 

Recordation of documents: corrections or 

amplifications of completed registrations. 

(cont'd) 

sender insists on the recordation of a document, an affidavit or signed statement outlining the error or amplification may be 

recorded in the Copyright Office. In some 

instances, recordation of a document supporting 

the basis for registration of a claim to 

renewal copyright is required before registration can be made. 

Example: 

Where a renewal claim is submitted by an 

author whose name neither appears in the 

records of the original registration nor in 

a supplementary registration which has been 

cross-referenced to the original registration and the omission cannot be satisfactorily explained, registration of a 

renewal claim in that author's name will 

generally be made only if a document 

supporting the claim of authorship is 

recorded. 

Recordation of documents: correction of error 

in recorded document. Where errors in a 

document are discovered following recordation, 

no changes in the completed record can be made, 

but the sender may adopt one of three 

alternatives: 

1) Submit the corrected document 

recordation. 

for 

2) Submit a completely 

recordation. 

new document for 

3) Record an affidavit 

statement describing 

previously recorded 

or other sign

the error in the 

instrument. 

ed 

[1984J
 
1500-9
 

1505 

1505.03 

1506 

1506.01 

1506.02 

1507 

Recordation of documents: procedures used for 

correcting and amplifying Copyright Office records. 

(cont'd) 

Recordation of documents: effect. Generally, 

where a supplementary registration is preferable, but the sender submits a document for 

recordation, the Copyright Office will correspond with the sender, pointing out that no 

annotation will be made on the application for 

the basic registration. If the sender persists 

in requesting recordation, the document will be 

recorded. 

New basic registration: procedures used for 

correcting and amplifyin~ Copyright Office records. 

ordinarily, when an app11cant wishes to correct or 

amplify a copyright registration, a supplementary 

registration is suggested. However, in some 

instances, a supplementary registration is not 

appropriate, as explained in section 1507 below, 

and the Copyright Office will suggest that a new 

basic registration be made. 

New basic registration: time limits. A new 

basic original registration may be made, if 

otherwise appropriate, at any time within the 

life of the copyright. A new basic renewal 

registration must generally be made within one 

year prior to the expiration of the original 

term of copyright. See Chapter 1300: RENEWAL 

OF COPYRIGHT. 

New basic registration: effect. A basic 

registration generally stands by itself. 

Where, however, a new basic registration is 

made to correct an earlier basic registration, 

the earlier basic registration will be annotated to reflect the later registration. 

Special situations relating to corrections and 

amplifications of Copyright Office records. The 

following are examples that present problems 

relating to corrections and amplifications of 

Copyright Office records. 

[1984]
 
1500-10
 

1507 Special situations relating to corrections and

amplifications of Copyright Office records. 

(cont'd) 

1507.01	 Special situations relating to ownership. As 

explained in section 1504.01 above, a supplementary registration is generally the appropriate method for either correcting or 

amplifying the statement of ownership of an 

earlier registration. However, in some 

instances, a new basic registration may be 

acceptable. 

Example: 

Where someone	 other than the author is 

incorrectly identified as copyright 

claimant in a	 registration, another basic 

registration for the same version may be 

made by the author in his or her own name 

as copyright claimant. 

l507.0l(a)	 Supplementary registration acceptable: 

additional authors or claimants. Where the 

basic original registration was made in the 

name of one author who is also listed as 

sole claimant, the Copyright Office will 

accept an application for supplementary 

registration from additional authors who 

now want the record to show their authorship and ownership. However, in such cases 

a new basic registration may be made if the 

applicant so desires. 

l507.0l(b)	 Supplementary registration not appropriate. 

As explained in section 1504.04 above, a 

supplementary registration is not appropriate as an amplification to reflect the 

ownership, division, allocation, licensing, 

or transfer of rights in a work, whether at 

the time basic registration was made or 

thereafter. 

Examples: 

1)	 Authors A and B are identified as 

co-claimants on the basic registration 

but they wish to reflect an allocation 

of ownership of 25 percent to A and 75 

[1984]
 
1500-11
 

1507 Special situations relating to corrections and 

amplifications of Copyright Office records. 

(cont'd) 

1507.01 Special situations relating to ownership. 

(cont1d) 

l507.0l(b)	 Supplementary registration not appropriate. 

(cont'd) 

Examples: (cont1d) 

1)	 (cont'd) 

percent to B. A supplementary registration is not acceptable. An appropriate document may be submitted for 

recordation. 

2)	 A and B are named as co-authors and 

co-claimants of the words and music 

to three songs covered by a single 

unpublished registration. A wishes 

the records of the Copyright Office 

to reflect that he was the sole author 

and claimant of the words and music to 

two of the songs and that he and Bare 

co-authors and co-claimants of only the 

third song. The Office will accept an 

application for supplementary registration to correct the authorship and 

ownership of the two songs authored by 

A, and to show that the claim covers 

only those two songs in the original 

collection. Also, a new basic registration should be made for the song 

which was co-authored by A and B. 

lS07.0l(c)	 Transfer of ownership. Where an application for supplementary registration is 

submitted to reflect a transfer of copyright ownership, the Copyright Office will 

refuse registration but will suggest the 

recordation of the document of transfer. 

The Office will not make a supplementary 

registration as a means of reflecting a 

transfer of ownership. 

[1984]
 
1500-12
 

1507 Special situations relating to corrections and 

amplifications of Copyright Office records. 

(cont'd) 

1507.01 Special situations relating to ownership. 

(cont'd) 

l507.0l(d)	 Supplementary registration requested to 

correct statement as to rightful claimant. 

An application for supplementary registration may be accepted to correct a 

statement as to the rightful claimant in 

an unpublished registration effective on 

or after January 1, 1978, or a work first 

published after that date. See also 

section l507.0l(a) above. 

NOTE: Thus, where a registration was 

authorized but the wrong name was given as 

claimant, the Copyright Office will accept 

an application for supplementary registration. 

l507.01(e)	 statutory copyright secured before 1978. 

Where statutory copyright was secured 

before 1978, and the allegation is that a 

different claimant owned the copyright at 

the time of basic registration, the 

Copyright Office will refuse an application 

for supplementary registration. A document 

conveying rights from the original claimant 

of record may be recorded. 

1507.02	 Change in name or address of author or claimant. 

Where an applicant wishes to correct an error 

or have the records of the Copyright Office 

reflect a change in the name or address of the 

author or claimant in a basic registration, the 

Copyright Office will accept an application for 

supplementary registration. If the applicant so 

requests, the Office will record a document 

reflecting such correction or change. 

[1984]
 
1500-13
 

1507 

1507.02 

l507.02(a) 

1507.03 

S ecial situations relating to corrections and 

amp11fications of Copyright Office recor s. 

(cont'd) 

name or address of author or claimant. 

Example: 

The basic registration indicates that Jane 

Adams is the claimant. An application for 

supplementary registration is submitted to 

change the claimant's name to her married 

name, Jane Adams Morgan. A supplementary 

application reflecting such a change is 

appropriate. 

Change or error in name of corporate entity 

or other organization. When an applicant 

wishes to have the records of the Copyright 

Office reflect a change in the name of a 

corporate entity or other organization, the 

Copyright Office will accept an application 

for supplementary registration, and where 

it is likely that an official document 

changing the name exists, the Office may 

suggest that the document be recorded. 

Change of domicile, citizenship, and place of 

publication. Where an applicant wishes to 

correct an error in the basic registration with 

respect to the domicile or citizenship of an 

author or the place of publication of a work, 

the Copyright Office will generally accept an 

application for supplementary registration. 

If, however, the correction would affect the 

eligibility of the work for u.s. copyright 

protection, the Office will write and point 

out to the sender the consequences. If the 

work was not eligible for u.s. copyright 

protection on the effective date of the basic 

registration, that registration will be 

cancelled. The application for supplementary 

registration will be filed without action. 

NOTE: In no case will the acceptance by the 

Copyright Office of an application for 

supplementary registration result in the 

cancellation of a preexisting basic 

registration, unless the applicant on the 

supplementary registration is the same as 

the applicant on the basic registration. 

[1984]
 
1500-14
 

1507	 Special situations relating to corrections and 

amplifications of Copyright Office records. 

(cont'd) 

1507.04	 Problems relating to title of work. Where 

an applicant wishes to reflect a change or 

correction of title or the addition of a subtitle in a basic registration, the Copyright 

Office will accept an application for supplementary registration. The recordation of a 

document should not be suggested for the 

purpose of reflecting a change of title. 

Nevertheless, the Office will record such 

a document if the sender insists, after the 

sender has been notified that no annotation 

will be made on the application or catalog 

entries of the basic registration. 

1507.05	 Problems relating to authorship. Problems 

relating to authorship include the following. 

1507.05(a)	 Problems relating to authorship: name of 

author omitted. Where the name of an 

author was omitted from the application 

for the basic registration, supplementary 

registration is appropriate. In those 

cases where a transfer statement would have 

been required on the application for the 

basic registration, if that author's name 

had been included, a transfer statement 

will be required on the application for 

supplementary registration. Where the name 

of the person being added did not appear 

anywhere on the records of registration, 

some documentation confirming that the 

person is an author may be requested. 

1507.05(b)	 Problems relating to authorship: deletion 

of name. Where applicant states that the 

application for basic registration erroneously included a name as author which the 

applicant wishes to delete, the Copyright 

Office will accept an application for 

supplementary registration. In certain 

instances, the Office may request additional supporting statements. 

[1984]
 
1500-15
 

1507 

1507.05 

l507.05(c) 

1507.06
 

special situations relating to corrections and 

amplifications of Copyright Office records. 

(cont1d) 

Problems relating to authorship. (cont'd) 

Problems relating to authorship: employmentfor-hire statement omitted, given in error, 

or stated erroneously. Where an employment-for-hire statement was either omitted, 

given in error, or stated erroneously, the 

Copyright Office will accept an application 

for supplementary registration which should 

include in appropriate cases a new or 

corrected transfer statement. 

Problems relating to nature or extent of 

authorship. Where an applicant wishes either 

to correct or to amplify the statement of the 

nature of authorship on a basic registration, 

an application for supplementary registration 

may be submitted. In certain instances, it 

will be necessary to examine the work either 

by obtaining the deposited material or by 

requesting additional material from the 

applicant or from the collections of the 

Library of Congress. 

Examples: 

1)	 The original registration limited the claim 

to compilation. An application for supplementary registration is submitted to make 

"editing" the basis of the claim. If 

statements on the copy suggest that there 

is substantial editing, the supplementary 

claim will be registered. 

2)	 An application for supplementary registration is submitted adding a new author 

whose only contribution is "cover art." 

Examination of the copy reveals that the 

artwork on the cover is not registrable. 

Supplementary registration will be 

refused. 

[1984]
 
1507 

1507.07 

l507.07(a) 

l507.07(b) 

l507.07(c) 

l507.07(d) 

1500-16 

Special situations relating to corrections and 

amplifications of copyright Office records. 

(cont'd) 

Problems relating to status of work. The 

following problems relate to the status of a 

work. 

Published work registered as un ublished. 

ere a pu l1shed work was 1ncorrectly 

registered as unpublished, a supplementary 

registration is generally inappropriate, 

since the deposit requirements will not 

ordinarily have been met. In such cases, 

a new basic registration should be made. 

See also section l507.08(d). 

Un ublished work re istered as ublished. 

ere an unpu 1shed work was reg1stered as 

published, the Copyright Office will accept 

an application for supplementary registration. 

Incorrect date of creation. Generally, the 

copyright Office will accept an application 

for supplementary registration to correct 

the statement of the date of creation of a 

work. However, the date of creation given 

in the supplementary registration must be 

the same as, or earlier than, the year date 

of the effective date of the basic registration, or if the work is pUblished, the 

year date must be the same as, or earlier 

than, the year of first publication. 

Incorrect date of publication. Generally, 

the copyright Office will accept an 

application for supplementary registration 

to correct the date of pUblication of a 

work. However, in the case of a work 

pUblished before January 1, 1978, the 

Office will refuse to accept an application 

for supplementary registration correcting 

the date of publication if, according to 

the records of the basic registration, the 

original term of copyright has expired. 

[1984]
 
1500-17
 

1507 Special situations relating to corrections and 

amplifications of Copyright Office records. 

(cont'd) 

1507.07 Problems relating to status of work. (cont'd) 

l507.07(d} Incorrect date of publication. (cont'd) 

NOTE: In all cases involving a change in 

the date of publication, the Examiner must 

also consider the deposit requirements 

applicable on the effective date of the 

basic registration. See section 1507.08 

below. 

l507.07(d}(1}	 Applicable notice requirements. If 

the work was published before 1978, 

the Examiner must also consider the 

applicable notice requirements. See 

the provisions of Chapter 4 of 

Compendium I, including situations 

where no notice was required, under 

the Regulations of the Copyright 

Office then in effect, for certain 

works first published outside the 

united states. In the case of works 

published before 1978, the following 

practices apply: 

*	 If the change in the date of publication makes the notice antedated, 

the application for supplementary 

registration will be annotated to 

reflect the date in the notice. 

The applicant must be notified as 

to the effect upon the term of 

copyright. 

*	 If the change in the date of publication makes the notice postdated 

by more than one year, supplementary 

registration will be refused, and 

the original registration will be 

cancelled. 

*	 If the change in the date of publication makes the notice postdated 

by one year, supplementary registration will be made and the 

applicant will be notified of the 

doubtful validity of the claim. 

[1984]
 
1500-18
 

1507 Special situations relating to corrections and 

amplifications of Copyright Office records. 

(cont'd) 

1507.07 Problems relating to status of work. (cont'd) 

l507.07(d)	 Incorrect date of pUblication. (cont'd) 

l507.07(d)(1) Applicable notice requirement. (cont'd) 

NOTE: If the	 work was published before 

1978 without the required notice, supplementary registration will be refused 

and the original registration will be 

cancelled. 

1507.08	 Problems relating to deposits. Supplementary 

registration can be used only to correct errors 

or amplify facts stated in an earlier 

application for a registration that has been 

completed. An application for supplementary 

registration is not appropriate to correct a 

defect in the deposit, changes in the content 

of the work, or errors in statements or notices 

on the copies or phonorecords of the work in 

question. Also, where a change in the date of 

publication results in the applicable deposit 

requirements not being satisfied, a new basic 

registration would be in order, since an 

appropriate deposit should be submitted. 

l507.08(a)	 New versions. If a work has been changed 

since registration was made, and if the 

changes are sufficient to be the basis of 

a registration, the proper procedure would 

be to make a basic registration for the 

revised version to reflect the additions 

or revisions. 

l507.08(b)	 Addenda and errata sheets. Where the 

applicant voluntarily deposits addenda or 

errata sheets for published works to be 

included and/or attached to the deposit 

copies after registration has been completed, such items should be referred with 

[1984]
 
1500-19
 

1507 

1507.08 

l507.08(b) 

l507.08(c) 

l507.08(d) 

Special situations relating to corrections and 

amplifications of Copyright Office records. 

(cont'd) 

Problems relating to deposits. (cont'd) 

Addenda and errata sheets. (cont'd) 

a memorandum of transmittal to the Chief, 

Acquisitions and processing Division of the 

Copyright Office. Where the material to be 

substituted or added to the deposit copy of 

an unpublished work contains sufficient 

copyrightable new matter -to support a new 

registration, the Copyright Office will 

suggest that a new basic registration be 

made for the revised version. 

Addition or correction of copyright notice. 

Neither a supplementary registration nor a 

new basic registration is appropriate to 

reflect the addition or correction of a 

copyright notice on copies or phonorecords 

deposited to make an earlier registration. 

Applicable deposit requirements not met. 

Where the applicable deposit requirements 

were not met, a new basic registration is 

in order. 

Examples: 

1)	 The basic registration indicates that 

the work was unpublished; the applicant 

now states that on the effective date 

of registration the work was actually 

published. A new application for a 

basic registration should be submitted 

with the required deposit and fee. 

2)	 The basic registration states that the 

work was first published in 1979. The 

applicant now asserts that the work was 

actually first published in 1977. Since 

copies as first published are required 

for works first published before 1978, 

an application for a basic registration 

[1984]
 
1500-20
 

1507 

1507.08 

l507.08(d) 

1507.09 

1507.10 

Special situations relating to corrections and 

amplifications of copyright Office records. 

(cont'd) 

Problems relating to deposits. (cont'd) 

Applicable deposit requirements not met. 

(cont'd) 

Examples: (cont'd) 

2)	 (cont'd) 

accompanied by the required deposit 

should be submitted. If, however, the 

work was first published without an 

acceptable copyright notice, the basic 

registration will be cancelled. 

3)	 A published registration made in 1978 

gives the date of pUblication as 

December 27, 1977. The applicant now 

states that the work was actually 

published on November 5, 1978. If 

the copies or phonorecords deposited 

in connection with the earlier registration were not of the best edition 

as of the effective date of that registration, a new basic registration 

should be made. If, however, the 

copies deposited earlier are the best 

editions as of the date of the first 

registration, a supplementary registration may be made to correct the 

date of publication. 

Problems relating to extent of claim. The 

Copyright Office will accept an application for 

supplementary registration in order to add, 

correct, or amplify a statement relating to the 

extent of claim which was omitted or given in 

error on the basic registration. Ordinarily, 

examination of the original deposit will be 

necessary. 

Problems relating to recorded documents. A 

supplementary registration is not appropriate 

to change the contents of a document previously 

recorded in the Copyright Office. See section 

1505.02 above. 

[1984]
 
1500-21
 

1507 

1507.11 

1507.12 

1507.13 

Special situations relating to corrections and 

amplifications of Copyright Office records. 

(cont'd) 

Examining Division error. Where it is discovered that the record of a basic registration 

contains an error that the Copyright Office 

itself should have recognized at the time 

registration was made, supplementary registration is not appropriate. The Office will 

take measures to rectify its error. See 37 

C.F.R. 20l.05(a)(2). 

Earlier registration not authorized. If an 

applicant states that an earlier registration 

was made without the authorization of a person 

legally entitled to apply for registration, the 

Copyright Office will suggest that a complete 

new registration be made by the applicant. No 

cross reference will be made on either registration. See section 108.06 of Chapter 100: 

BASIC POLICIES. 

Problems relating to minor errors. An application for supplementary registration that has 

been filed to correct what may seem to be even 

extremely minor errors or changes will not be 

refused. 

Examples: 

1) Title on certificate: SWAN SONG 

Title on deposit: THE SWAN SONG 

Title as corrected on Form CA: THE SWAN 

SONG 

2) Title on certificate: IILL LOVE YOU 

Title on deposit: IILL LOVE YOU 

Title as changed on Form CA: IILL LOVE YOU 

( l"OREVER) 

[1984]
 
1508 

1500-22
 

1507 

1507.13 

1507.14 

Special situations relating to corrections and 

amplifications of Copyright Office records. 

(cont1d) 

Problems relating to minor errors. (cont'd) 

3)	 Name on certificate: John Munroe 

Name on deposit: John D. Munroe 

Name as amplified on Form CA: John Drummond 

Munroe 

4) Name on certificate: Jonh Francis Bacon 

Name on deposit: John F. Bacon 

Name as corrected on Form CA: John Francis 

Bacon 

5)	 "Material Added" statement on certificate: 

additional words and music. 

New matter as amplified on Form CA: words 

in chorus added and 16 bars of new music. 

Abandonment of copyright or copyright claim. 

There is no provision in the copyright statute 

for abandoning a copyright or copyright claim 

or any of the rights therein. However, the 

Copyright Office will record an affidavit or 

other statement, signed by all of the copyright 

owners, purporting to abandon the copyright, 

without expressing any opinion concerning its 

legal effect. In such cases, the Copyright 

Office will request the return of the original 

certificate of registration. 

Completion of Form CA. The information provided on 

Form CA should agree exactly with the information 

as it already appears in the basic registration 

that has been made for the work. Generally, the 

Form CA should be compared with the basic registration to be corrected or amplified. 

Completion of Form CA: identification of work. 

To identify the work, the following infornation 

should be given: 

[1984]
 

1508.01 
1508 

1500-23
 

Completion of Form CA. (cont'd) 

1508.01 

1508.01(a) 

1508.01(b) 

1508.02 

Completion of Form CA: identification of work. 

(cont'd) 

1) The title of the work as it appears in the 

basic registration, including previous or 

alternative titles, if they appear; 

2) The registration number 

registration; 

of the basic 

3) The year when the basic registration 

completed: and 

was 

4) The name or names of the author or authors 

of the work, and the copyright claimant or 

claimants in the work, as they appear in 

the basic registration. 

See 37 C.F.R. 20l.5(c)(l)(i) to (iv). 

Minor error. If certain information 

given on the Form CA is incorrect, and the 

error is minor, the Copyright Office may 

correct the error without correspondence. 

Missing information. If less than all the 

information requested above in section 

1508.01 is given, but sufficient information (more than a title) is given to 

identify the basic registration with 

certainty, the Copyright Office will add 

by annotation the missing information from 

its records at the appropriate space on the 

application form. Where the information 

given on the Form CA is insufficient to 

identify the basic registration, the Office 

will communicate with the applicant. 

Completion of Form CA: correction space. This 

space should be completed only if the information in the basic registration was incorrect 

at the time the basic registration was made. 

The following information should be given: 

[1984J
 
1500-24
 

1508 Completion of Form CA. (cont'd) 

1508.02	 Completion of Form CA: correction space.
 

(cont'd)
 

1)	 The line number and heading or description 

of the part of the basic registration where 

the error occurred: 

2)	 A transcription of the erroneous information as it appears in the basic registration: 

3)	 A statement of the correct information as 

it should have appeared: and 

4)	 If applicant so desires, an explanation of 

the error or its correction. 

See 37 C.F.R.	 20l.05(c)(1)(v). 

1508.03	 Completion of Form CA: amplification space. 

~his space should be completed only for the 

following reasons: 

1)	 To reflect additional information that 

could have been given, but was omitted at 

the time basic registration was made: or 

2)	 To reflect changes in facts, other than 

those relating to transfer, license, or 

ownership of rights in the work, that have 

occurred since the basic registration was 

made; or 

3)	 To clarify information given in the basic 

registration. 

l508.03(a)	 Amplification space: information required. 

The following information should also be 

given: 

1)	 The line number and heading or description of the part of the basic registration where the information to be 

amplified appears: 

[1984] 
1509 

1500-25
 

1508 

1508.03 

l508.03(a) 

1508.04 

1508.05 

Completion of Form CA. (cont'd) 

Completion of Form CA: amplification space. 

(cont'd) 

Amplification space: information required. 

(cont'd) 

2) A clear and 

information 

succinct statement of the 

to be added: and 

3) If applicant so desires, 

of the amplification. 

an explanation 

See 37 C.F.R. 20l.5(c)(1)(vi). 

Completion of Form CA: information not contained in appropriate seace. Where the 

corrected or amplified 1nformation is not 

contained in the appropriate space, but appears 

elsewhere on the application form, the claim 

will generally be registered without correspondence. 

Completion of Form CA: single form sufficient for correction and amblification. A 

single Form CA may be used oth to amplify 

and to correct a particular basic registration. 

Example: 

A single Form CA may be used to show a 

change of title and to correct the name 

of an author. 

Effective date of supplementary registration. The 

effective date of a supplementary registration is 

the date when the Copyright Office receives the 

required fee and a request for a correction or 

amplification which reasonably identifies the 

work. 

[END OF CHAPTER 1500] 

[1984]
 

L 

1601 

1602 

1602.01 

1602.02 

1603 

1603.01 

1603.02 

1603.03 

1603.04 

1603.05 

L 

1604 

1604.01 

1604.02 

1604.03 

1605 

1605.01 

1605.02 

1605.03 

1605.04 

1605.05 

1605.06 

1605.07 

1605.08 

1606 

1606.01 

1606.02 

1606.03 

[1984] 

Chapter 1600 

RECORDATION OF TRANSFERS
 

AND
 

OTHER DOCUMENTS PERTAINING TO A COPYRIGHT
 

Outline of Topics 

Applicability of this chapter. 

statutory provisions relating to transfers and other 

documents pertaining to a copyright. 

Execution of transfers of copyright ownership. 

Recordation of transfers and other documents: conditions for recordation. 

Copyright Office policy. 

General rule.
 

Exceptions.
 

Other documents pertaining to a copyright.
 

Recordation not required.
 

When recordation suggested.
 

The nature of the document. 

Recordation not a substitute for registration. 

Relationship between document and copyright unclear. 

Document apparently submitted in error. 

Formal sufficiency of document. 

Instrument in writing.
 

Actual signature.
 

Illegible document.
 

Signature of transferor.
 

Apparent inconsistency.
 

Authority to sign.
 

signature of individual.
 

signatures required on work-for-hire agreements.
 

Identification of parties. 

Failure to identify necessary parties.
 

Indexing.
 

One-party documents.
 

- 1 ­
Chapter 1600 

RECORDATION OF TRANSFERS 

AND OTHER DOCUMENTS PERTAINING TO A COPYRIGHT 

Outline of Topics - 2 ­

1607 

1607.01 

1607.02 

1607.03 

1607.04 

1608 

1608.01 

1608.02 

1609 

1609.01 

1610 

1611 

1612 

1612.01 

1612.02 

1612.03 

1613 

1614 

1614.01 

1614.02 

1614.03 

1614.04 

1614.05 

1614.06 

1614.07 

1614.08 

[1984]
 

Identification of subject of document. 

Failure to identify work.
 

Titles.
 

No titles given.
 

Outside sources.
 

Transfer documents: words of conveyance. 

No clear words of conveyance.
 

Intention manifest.
 

Completeness of document. 

Attachments. 

Incorporation by reference. 

Part of a larger document. 

Other formal requirements. 

Freedom from obvious errors.
 

Date of execution.
 

Certificate of acknowledgment.
 

Documents to correct or amplify copyright Office 

records. 

Recordation. 

Date of recordation.
 

Indexing.
 

Amendments in document submitted for recordation.
 

Recordable document returned.
 

Recording fees.
 

Separate transfers.
 

Titles.
 

Pages.
 
Chapter 1600 

RECORDATION OF TRANSFERS 

AND OTHER DOCUMENTS PERTAINING TO A COPYRIGHT 

Outline of Topics - 3 ­

1615 

1615.01 

1615.02 

1615.03 

1615.04 

1615.05 

1615.06 

1615.07 

1615.08 

1615.09 

1615.10 

1615.11 

1616 

Termination of transfers and licenses granted by the 

author under the extended renewal term. 

Statutory provision.
 

Advance notice and service.
 

Time limits.
 

Forms.
 

Contents of notice.
 

Signature.
 

Service.
 

Scope of examination.
 

Recordation.
 

Recordation without prejudice.
 

Date of recordation.
 

Termination of transfers and licenses granted by the 

author on or after January 1, 1978. 

[1984J
 

Chapter 1600 

RECORDATION OF TRANSFERS 

~D

OTHER DOCUMENTS PERTAINING TO A COPYRIGHT 

1601	 Applicability of this chapter. This chapter contains 

the requirements for the recordation of transfers and 

other documents pertaining to a copyright under 17 

U.S.C. 205, and the termination of transfers and 

licenses granted by the author covering the extended 

renewal term under 17 U.S.C. 304(c). The practices 

concerning the filing or recordation of the following 

documents are not included either in this chapter or 

elsewhere in Compendium II, and requirements other than 

those in this chapter may apply. 

1)	 Notices of Identity and Signal Carriage Complement, 

and Statement of Account of cable systems. See 17 

U.S.C. lll(d) and 37 C.F.R. 201.11 and 201.17. 

2)	 Certain contracts entered into by cable systems 

located outside of the 48 contiguous States. See 

17 U.S.C. lll(e) and 37 C.F.R. 201.12. 

3)	 Original, signed notices of intention to obtain 

compulsory license to make and distribute phonorecords of nondramatic musical works. See 17 

U.S.C. l15(b) and 37 C.F.R. 201.18. 

4)	 License agreements, and terms and rates of royalty 

payments, voluntarily negotiated between one or more 

public broadcasting entities and certain owners of 

copyright. See 17 U.S.C. 118 and 37 C.F.R. 201.9. 

5)	 Notification of filing and determination of 

actions. See 17 U.S.C. 508 and Federal Register 

for June 2, 1978, 43 Fed. Reg. 24151 (1978), as 

modified in Federal Register for June 19, 1980, 45 

Fed. Reg. 41548. 

6)	 Statements regarding the identity of authors of 

anonymous and pseudonymous works, and statements 

relating to the death of authors. See 17 U.S.C. 

302. 

1600-1
 

[1984]
 
1600-2
 

1602 

1602.01 

1602.02 

1603 

1603.01 

1603.02 

Statutory provisions relating to transfers and other 

documents pertaining to a copyri~ht. The following 

are the principal statutory prov1sions relating to 

transfers and other documents pertaining to a copyright. 

Execution of transfers of copyright ownership. 

A transfer of copyright ownership, other than by 

operation of law, is not valid unless an instrument of conveyance, or a note or memorandum of the 

transfer, is in writing and signed by the owner of 

the rights conveyed or such owner's duly authorized 

agent. 17 U.S.C. 204. 

Recordation of transfers and other documents: conditions for recordation. Any transfer of copyright 

ownership or other document pertaining to a copyright may be recorded in the Copyright Office if 

the document filed for recordation bears the actual 

signature of the person who executed it, or if it 

is accompanied by a sworn or official certification 

that it is a true copy of the original, signed 

document. 17 U.S.C. 205(a). 

Copyright Office policy. The Copyright Office will 

generally not attempt to judge the legal sufficiency 

or interpret the substantive contents of a purported 

transfer: recordation will be made if the formal 

requirements have been met. However, a document will 

be examined to determine whether the requirements for 

recordation have been met. 

General rule. If the document purports to be a 

transfer of a copyright and is signed by the owner 

of the rights conveyed, the owner's authorized 

agent, or one entitled to make the transfer, it 

will be indexed as a "transfer." 

Exceptions. In exceptional cases, where it seems 

clear that the recordation of a document will not 

accomplish what was intended by the person who 

submitted it, the Copyright Office will in the 

first instance communicate with that person. If 

such person reasserts his or her request for 

recordation, the Copyright Office will record the 

document. 

[1984]
 
1600-3
 

1603 

1603.03 

1603.04 

1603.05 

Copyright Office policy. (cont'd) 

Other documents pertaining to a copyright. Any 

other document, including a self-serving declaration, will be recorded in the Copyright Office, if 

it pertains to a copyright. A document shall be 

considered to "pertain to a copyright" if it has a 

direct or indirect relationship to the existence, 

scope, duration, or identification of a copyright, 

or to the ownership, division, allocation, licensing, transfer, or exercise of rights under a copyright. That relationship may be past, present, 

future, or potential. See 37 C.F.R. 201.4. 

Recordation not required. In general, the Copyright Office does not require the recordation of 

documents. However, in certain cases, recordation 

of an affidavit or other document may be required 

as a condition of renewal registration or of annotation of completed Copyright Office records. 

Example: 

Where a renewal claim is submitted by an author 

whose name appears nowhere in the Copyright 

Office records in connection with the original 

registration and the omission of his or her 

name cannot be satisfactorily explained, registration of a renewal claim in that author's 

name will be made only if a document supporting 

the claim of authorship is recorded. 

When recordation suggested. Even though the 

Copyright Office does not generally require 

recordation of documents, it may point out the 

recordation provisions of the law and suggest the 

desirability of recording an instrument. 

Example: 

An application for registration is submitted 

where a claim in the same work has already been 

registered in the name of the prior owner of 

copyright. When the second registration is 

sought to reflect the change of ownership, the 

Copyright Office will refuse to make a second 

registration, but will point out the desirability of reflecting the change in ownership 

by recording the instrument of transfer. 

[1984]
 

L 
1604 

1600-4
 

The nature of	 the document. The document may be 

questioned by the Copyright Office, unless it perceives 

some direct or indirect relationship to a copyright. 

Examples: 

1) A bill of	 sale of a business. 

2)	 A birth or death certificate. 

3) A blanket	 power of attorney. 

1604.01	 Recordation not a substitute for registration. A 

document may be recorded even if a claim to copyright in the work to which it refers has not been 

registered for copyright. However, where it is 

clear that the applicant is seeking to substitute 

recordation of a document for registration of a 

claim, or to assert by recordation a claim for 

which registration would be refused, recordation 

of the document will be discouraged. 

1604.02	 Relationship between document and copyright unclear. 

Where the relationship between the document to be 

recorded and copyright is unclear or obscure, recordation will be delayed and the sender may be asked 

his or her purpose in submitting the instrument. 

Examples: 

1)	 A document consisting of a collection of 

newspaper clippings referring to a nightclub performer. 

2)	 A bill of lading referring to a shipment of 

motion picture films. 

1604.03	 Document apparently submitted in error. Where it 

seems probable that the document has been submitted 

to the Copyright Office in error, it may be questioned or, in clear cases, returned without recordation. 

Example: 

An assignment of rights in a trademark or 

patent. 

[1984]
 
1605 

1600-5
 

Formal sufficiency of document. In order to be 

regarded as a "transfer," a document must generally 

meet the following formal requirements: 

1)	 It must be "an instrument in writing." 

2)	 It must be signed by the owner of the rights conveyed or by such owner's duly authorized agent. 

3)	 It must identify the transferor and transferee. 

4)	 It must contain words of conveyance. 

5)	 It must be complete by its own terms. 

1605.01	 Instrument in writing. To be recordable, the 

instrument must be in writing. The Copyright Office 

does not provide, suggest, or require any special 

form for the transfer of a copyright or other 

document pertaining to a copyright. Any type of 

legible document which meets the other formal 

requirements will be accepted for recordation, if 

it contains an individual's actual signature. 

Examples: 

1)	 Handwritten or typewritten original. 

2)	 Transfer in the form of a letter. 

3)	 Carbon of original. 

4)	 Mimeographed original. 

5)	 Printed original. 

1605.02	 Actual signature. To be recordable, the document 

must bear the actual signature or signatures of the 

person or persons who executed it. Alternatively, 

the document may be recorded if it is a legible 

photocopy or other full-size facsimile reproduction 

of the signed document, accompanied by a sworn 

certification or an official certification that the 

reproduction is a true copy of the signed document. 

Any sworn certification accompanying a reproduction 

shall be signed by at least one of the persons who 

[1984]
 
1600-6
 

1605 

1605.02 

1605.02(a) 

1605.02(b) 

1605.03 

Formal sufficiency of document. (cont'd) 

Actual signature. (cont'd) 

executed the document, or by an authorized representative of that person. See 17 U.S.C. 205 and 37 

C.F.R. 201.4(c)(1). 

Sworn certification. A "sworn certification" 

is an affidavit under the official seal of 

any officer authorized to administer oaths 

within the United States, or if the original 

is located outside of the United States, 

under the official seal of any diplomatic or 

consular officer of the United States or of a 

person authorized to administer oaths whose 

authority is proved by the certificate of 

such an officer, or a statement in accordance 

with section 1746 of title 28 of the United 

States Code. 37 C.F.R. 201.4(a)(3)(i). 

Official certification. An "official certification" is a certification, by the appropriate Government official, that the original 

of the document is on file in a public office 

and that the reproduction is a true copy of 

the original. See 37 C.F.R. 201.4(a)(3)(ii). 

Examples: 

1) Copy of a certificate of corporate merger, 

bearing the certification of the Secretary 

of State. 

2) Court decree 

of a person, 

establishing a change of name 

certified by the clerk of the 

court. 

Illegible document. An illegible document or one 

which cannot be reproduced legibly on microfilm 

will not be accepted for recordation. See 37 C.F.R. 

201. 04 ( c ) ( 3) • 

Signature of transferor. As a rule, the document 

to be recorded should contain the actual handwritten 

signature of the person executing the document or 

of such owner's duly authorized agent. See 37 

C.F.R. 201.4(c)(1). 

[1984]
 

1605.04 
1605 

1600-7
 

Formal sufficiency of document. (cont'd) 

1605.04 

l605.04(a) 

l605.04(b) 

l605.04(c) 

l605.04(d) 

1605.05 

l605.05(a) 

Signature of transferor. (cont'd) 

unsigned document. An unsigned document will 

be returned for signature before recordation. 

Two-party instrument. In the case of a twoparty instrument which on its face calls for 

the signature of both parties, the lack of the 

signature of one of the parties will be questioned. 

Multi-party instrument. If a number of 

transferors are identified in the body of the 

document, and spaces have been provided for the 

signatures of all of them, the document will be 

questioned if any of the signatures is missing, 

unless an additional copy of the document 

containing the missing signatures is submitted 

for recordation at the same time. Each such 

instrument of transfer is indexed only under 

the particular signatures it contains. 

Signature of transferee not required. The 

signature of the transferee is not a requirement, and the lack of the transferee's signature will not be questioned unless the instrument involves mutual undertakings requiring the 

transferee's signature for its validity. 

Apparent inconsistency. When there is an apparent 

inconsistency between the person named in the body 

of an instrument as transferor and the person whose 

signature appears on it, the document is questioned. 

Corporation or other impersonal legal entity as 

transferor. If the transferor is a corporation 

or other impersonal legal entity, the capacity 

of the individual executing the document on 

behalf of the transferor should be specified. 

If, however, the capacity is not shown on the 

document, the Copyright Office will generally 

not question the omission. 

[1984]
 
1605 

1600-8
 

Formal sufficiency of document. (cont'd) 

1605.05 

1605.05(b) 

1605.05(c) 

1605.06 

Apparent inconsistency. (cont'd) 

Document signed by legal representative or 

attorney-in-fact. If the document has been 

signed by a legal representative (~.~.,

executor, administrator, or trustee) or 

attorney-in-fact of an individual, the document 

will be questioned unless the individual's 

capacity is specifically stated. 

Reconcilable variance between names: indexing. 

When there is a reconcilable variance between 

the signature on the document and the name of 

the transferor appearing in the body of the 

document, the instrument will generally be 

indexed under what can be determined to be the 

fullest form of the legal name. The document 

will generally not be indexed under the name of 

an agent or official of a corporation or other 

impersonal legal entity, although crossreferences under his or her name may be appropriate in certain cases. Where the document 

has been signed by a legal representative or 

attorney-in-fact, it will be indexed under the 

name of the person whom the signer represents, 

and cross-references may be made under the name 

of the signer. 

Authority to sign. The Copyright Office does not 

conduct searches in order to determine whether a 

document has been signed by the owner of the copyright as shown in its records; nor will it question 

the authority of a particular person to sign as 

copyright owner. However, if the capacity indicated in the instrument is not one that would 

ordinarily entitle the person to bind the organization, the Copyright Office will request clarification before completing the processing of the 

document. 

Examples: 

1) A document executed on behalf of a publishing 

company signed by an attorney purporting to 

represent the company will not be questioned. 

2) A transfer of copyright in a musical work 

executed by the publisher's bookkeeper will 

be questioned. 

[1984]
 
1600-9
 

1605 

1605.06 

l605.06(a) 

l605.06(b) 

1605.07 

Formal sufficiency of document. (cont'd) 

Authority to sign. (cont'd) 

Signer is not copyright owner. In certain 

cases, where it seems clear from correspondence 

or other material in the file that the person 

signing the document is not the copyright owner, 

the Copyright Office will call the discrepancy 

to the attention of the sender, but will not 

refuse to record the document if the sender 

continues to request recordation. 

Contribution to a periodical. No question will 

ordinarily be raised in the case of a transfer 

of copyright in a contribution to a periodical 

signed in the name of the periodical rather 

than that of its publisher. 

Example: 

Transfer of copyright in a magazine article 

is signed in the name of The Saturday Evening Post rather than its publisher, Curtis 

Publishing Company. 

signature of individual. As a rule, the signature 

should be the actual handwritten signature of an 

individual person, and should give the individual's 

own name rather than that of the person or organization he or she may represent. 

Examples: 

1)	 A pencil signature is acceptable. 

2)	 A hand-printed signature is acceptable. 

3)	 A printed, typewritten, rubber-stamped, or 

facsimile signature will be questioned. 

4)	 A person's mark is acceptable if accompanied 

by another person's signature attesting to its 

authenticity. 

5)	 The signature need not be legible or include 

the full name of the signer, if the name is 

sufficiently identified elsewhere in the 

document: but initials or a monogram will 

generally not be regarded as a signature. 

[1984]
 
1605 

1605.08 

1606 

1600-10
 

Formal sufficiency of document. (cont'd) 

1606.01 

signatures required on work-for-hire agreements. 

The statute defines a work made for hire as a work 

prepared by an employee within the scope of his or 

her employment, or a work specially ordered or commissioned for use as a contribution to a collective 

work, as a part of a motion picture or other audiovisual work, as a translation, as a supplementary 

work, as a compilation, as an instructional text, 

as a test, as answer material for a test, or as an 

atlas, if the parties expressly agree in a written 

instrument signed by them that the work shall be 

considered a work made for hire. See 17 U.S.C. 

101. An employment for hire agreement signed 

by both parties may be recorded in the Copyright 

Office under 17 U.S.C. 205 as a "document 

pertaining to a copyright." However, if the 

agreement is not signed by both parties, the 

Copyright Office will call this omission to the 

attention of the sender, but will not refuse to 

record the document if the sender continues to 

request recordation. 

Identification of parties. In general, any document 

purporting to transfer a copyright or rights under a 

copyright should clearly identify the transferee as 

well as the transferor. 

Failure to identify necessary parties. Documents 

which fail to identify the necessary parties will 

be questioned, but recordation will not be refused 

if, following correspondence, the sender continues 

to request recordation. 

Examples: 

1) "I, John Doe, do hereby assign all rights, 

including copyright, in the work entitled 

HOW TO BURN TOAST." (Transferee not named). 

2) " ••• copyright is hereby assigned to Richard 

Roe, as Executor of the author •••• " (The 

author not identified by name.) 

Indexing. When a document which fails to identify 

the necessary parties is recorded, it will be indexed only under the names it contains: no indexing 

will be done under other names furnished in correspondence or elsewhere. See section 1614.02 below. 

[1984J
 

1606.02 
1600-11
 

1606 

1606.03 

1607 

1607.01 

1607.02 

l607.02(a) 

Identification of parties. (cont'd) 

One-party documents. A document which necessarily 

involves only one party (~.~., an affidavit) will 

be indexed under the single name involved. 

Identification of subject of document. Recordation 

of a document gives all persons constructive notice of 

the facts stated in the recorded document, but only if 

both of the following two conditions are met: 

1)	 The document, or material attached to it, specifically identifies the work to which it pertains so 

that, after the document is indexed by the Copyright Office, it would be revealed by a reasonable 

search under the title or registration number of 

the work: and 

2)	 Registration has been made for the work. 

See	 17 U.S.C. 205(c). 

Failure to identify work. A document which fails 

to identify the work will be questioned. 

Examples: 

1)	 A document containing the statement "I hereby 

assign my copyright to the ABC Music Co. II 

2)	 " ••• copyright in OPENING CHORUS is hereby 

assigned •••• " (Reference being to only a 

part of the work.) 

3)	 If the title or other identification of a work 

appears to have been inadvertently omitted. 

Titles. If the material which is the subject of 

the document is otherwise adequately identified, 

the document need not contain the title under which 

the work was registered. 

Abbreviated title or different title or different 

descriptive phrase. An abbreviated or entirely 

different title, or a different descriptive 

phrase, may be employed. 

[1984]
 
1607 

1607.02 

1608 

1600-12
 

(contld) Identification of subject of document. 

l607.02(a) 

l607.02(b) 

l607.02(c) 

1607.03 

1607.04 

Titles. (contld)
 

Abbreviated title or different title or differ­


ent descriptive phrase. (contld)
 

Examples:
 

1) "This Year's Sales Manual" instead of "This 

Yearls Fabulous Deals." 

2) "Style No. l73B" instead of "Field Flowers." 

Registration number used instead of title. 

The registration number may be used instead 

of the title. 

Blanket transfer. A blanket transfer, in 

which no individual titles are given, will 

be recorded without question. 

Example: 

"Copyrights in all the published works 

of John Doe are hereby assigned ••.• " 

No titles given. When a document in which no 

titles are specified is recorded, the catalog 

entry will contain the notation: "No Titles 

Given. " 

outside sources. A document will be indexed 

solely under the titles or other identifying 

matter it contains: no information from sources 

outside the document will be supplied. Thus, 

for example, the Copyright Office will not index 

titles given only in a covering letter. 

Transfer documents: words of conveyance. A document 

purporting to be a transfer should contain words to the 

effect that copyright ownership is being conveyed. 

Example: 

"I, John Doe, do hereby assign, sell, transfer, 

grant, and convey copyright in II Love You Truly' 

to the ABC Publishing co . , Inc." 

[1984]
 
1600-13
 

1608 Transfer documents: wo~ds of conveyance. (cont'd) 

1608.01 No clear words of conveyance. Where a document 

purports to be a transfer, but lacks clear words of 

conveyance, the document will generally be recorded 

without questioning it. 

1608.02 Intention manifest. Where the intention to transfer the copyright is manifest from a reading of the 

document as a whole, the fact that the document is 

in the form of a letter or inexactly or vaguely 

worded will not preclude its recordation as a 

transfer. 

1609 Completeness of document. In general, a document will 

not be recorded unless it is complete by its own terms. 

1609.01 Attachments. A document that contains a reference 

to any schedule, appendix, exhibit, addendum, or 

other material as being attached to the document or 

made a part of it shall be recordable only if the 

attachment is also submitted for recordation with 

the document or if the reference is deleted by the 

parties to the document. 

1609.01(a)	 Document returned for amendment. If a document 

has been submitted for recordation and has been 

returned by the Copyright Office at the request 

of the sender for deletion of the reference to 

an attachment, the document will be recorded 

only if the deletion is signed or initialed by 

the persons who executed the document or by their 

authorized representatives. 

1609.0l(b)	 Exceptional cases. In exceptional cases, a 

document containing a reference to an attachment will be recorded without the attached 

material and without deletion of the reference 

if the sender asserts in writing that all three 

of the following factors exist and specifically 

requests that the document be recorded as submitted: (1) the attachment is completely unavailable for recordation; and (2) the attachment is not essential to identify the subject 

matter of the document; and (3) it would be 

impossible or wholly impractical to have the 

parties to the document sign or initial a 

[1984]
 
1600-14
 

Completeness	 of document. (cont'd) 1609 

1609.01	 Attachments. (cont'd) 

l609.0l(b) Exceptional cases. (cont'd) 

deletion of the reference. In such cases, the 

copyright Office record of the ~ocument will ,be 

annotated to show that recordat1on was made 1n 

response to a specific request. 

See 37 C.F.R.	 20l.4(c)(2). 

1610	 Incorporation by reference. When the document submitted for recordation merely identifies or incorporates by reference another document, or certain terms 

of another document, the Copyright Office will raise no 

question of completeness, and will not require recordation of the other document. 37 C.F.R. 20l.4(c)(2)(iii). 

Example: 

A document reads in part as follows: IIIn accordance 

with the terms of mutual undertaking previously } 

entered into between the parties on January 2, .J 

1978, which is incorporated by reference herewith, 

John Doe hereby transfers •••• 11 

1611	 Part of a larger document. If a document otherwise
 

recordable indicates on its face that it is a self­


contained part of a larger document, e.~., where it
 

is marked IIAttachment All or IIExhibit B, the Copyright
 

Office will raise the question of completeness, but
 

will record the document if the person requesting
 

recordation asserts that the document is sufficiently
 

complete as it stands. See 37 C.F.R. 204(c)(2)(ii).
 

1612	 Other formal requirements. The following are other
 

formal requirements relating to transfers and other
 

documents pertaining to a copyright.
 

1612.01	 Freedom from obvious errors. As a rule no attempt
 

is made to verify the facts stated in the document
 

submitted for recordation: titles, registration
 

numbers, authors, dates, and the like are trans­


cribed without checking their accuracy. However,
 

when an obvious error of a material nature is
 

recognized in the ordinary examination of the
 

document, the document is returned for correction:
 

[1984]
 
1600-15
 

1612 other formal requirements. (cont'd) 

1612.01	 Freedom from obvious errors. (cont'd) 

in such cases, the Copyright Office will suggest 

the desirability of having any changes in the 

document initialed by all the persons who executed 

the document. 

Examples: 

1)	 A document submitted for recordation in a 

particular year gives a later year as the date 

of execution. 

2)	 The names of the tranferor and transferee are 

accidentially reversed. 

NOTE: Although names and titles will generally be 

indexed exactly as they appear in the document, 

where there is a minor typographical error made in 

the	 document, the document will be indexed under 

the	 correct name or title. 

Examples: 

1)	 "Great Russiand Short Stories" 

2)	 "Ma.£ame Du Barry" 

1612.02	 Date of execution. The document to be recorded 

need not bear a date. However, if it does state a 

date of execution, this information will be transcribed on the catalog entry. While 17 U.S.C. 205 

provides certain consequences for failure to record 

a transfer within one month after its execution in 

the United States or within two months after its 

execution outside the United States, the Copyright 

Office will record a document at any time after its 

execution. 

1612.03	 Certificate of acknowledgment. A certificate of 

acknowledgment is not required for the validity of 

a transfer, but is prima facie evidence of the 

execution of the transfer if: 

1)	 In the case of a transfer executed in the 

United States, the certificate is issued by a 

person authorized to administer oaths within 

the United States: or 

[1984J
 
1600-16
 

1612	 Other formal requirements. (cont'd) 

1612.03	 Certificate of acknowledgment. (cont'd) 

2)	 In the case of a transfer executed in a foreign 

country, the certificate is issued by a diplomatic or consular officer of the united States, 

or by a person authorized to administer oaths 

whose authority is proved by a certificate of 

such an officer, or by a competent foreign 

authority pursuant to the provisions of the 

1961 Hague Convention Abolishing the Requirement of Legalization for Foreign Public Documents (~.~., the apostille procedure). 

See	 17 U.S.C. 204(b). 

1613	 Documents to correct or amplify Copyright Office records. 

In certain circumstances, recordation of a document is 

the appropriate means of correcting or amplifying a 

completed Copyright Office record. However, the Office 

suggests that an application for supplementary registration be submitted in most such cases. Nevertheless, 

if the sender insists, the Office will in any case j 

accept for recordation a document giving the pertinent 

information. For detailed practices in this connection, see Chapter 1500: CORRECTIONS AND AMPLIFICATIONS 

OF COPYRIGHT OFFICE RECORDS; SUPPLEMENTARY REGISTRATIONS. 

1614	 Recordation. In general, the recordation procedure 

includes initial examination of documents for formal 

sufficiency, determination of the recording fee, 

assigning identifying volume and page numbers, 

microfilming the document, preparing an index entry 

under the appropriate names and titles, and returning 

the recorded document with a certificate of record. 

1614.01	 Date of recordation. The date of recordation is
 

the date upon which the last necessary element
 

(acceptable document and required fee) is received
 

in the Copyright Office. See 37 C.F.R. 201.4.
 

l6l4.0l(a)	 Document returned for correction. When a document is returned to the sender for correction, 

the date on which the corrected document is 

received in the Copyright Office is generally 

regarded as the date of recordation. 

[1984]
 
1600-17
 

1614 Recordation. (cont'd) 

1614.01 

1614.01(b) 

1614.02 

1614.03 

1614.04 

Date of recordation. (cont'd) 

Less than entire fee received. When less than 

the entire fee is received in the Copyright 

Office, together with the document in recordable form, the date of recordation is the date 

on which the amount of the total required fee 

is received in the Copyright Office. 

Example: 

If a document containing three titles is 

received in recordable form, together with 

only the basic fee for recordation of a 

document, the date of recordation is the 

date on which the fee covering the additional titles is received in the Copyright 

Office. 

Indexing. A recorded document is indexed under the 

names of the parties and the titles listed in the 

document. The catalog entry contains the date of 

recordation, the inclusive volume and page numbers 

assigned to the document, and the following information, if given in the document: the date of 

execution, the names of the authors, and the registration number and year date of registration. 

Amendments in document submitted for recordation. 

The Copyright Office will not itself make any 

changes or corrections in a document submitted for 

recordation, even when specifically requested or 

authorized to do so by the sender. 

Examples: 

1) Sender requests Copyright Office 

year date of execution from "1968" 

to 

to 

change 

"197

the 

8." 

2) Sender requests Copyright Office 

reference to an attachment. 

to delete 

Recordable document returned. Even though a document is in order for recordation and is accompanied 

by the appropriate fee, if the process of recordation in the Copyright Office has not been started 

[1984J
 
1614 

1600-18
 

Recordation. (cont'd) 

1614.04 

1614.05 

1614.06 

Recordable document returned. (cont'd) 

when a request to return or change the document is 

received from the sender, the Office may return the 

document to the sender, suggesting that any change 

be initialed by the persons who executed it. In 

such cases, the date the returned document is 

received in the Copyright Office will be the date 

of recordation. 

Example: 

Document received in the Renewals and Documents 

Section of the Examining Division, but not yet 

stamped with volume and page number, may be 

returned to the sender. 

Recording fees. For a document consisting of six 

pages or less covering no more than one title, a 

basic recording fee is charged. An additional fee 

is charged for each page over six and each title 

over one. For the specific amounts, see 17 U.S.C. 

708: see also 37 C.F.R. 20l.4(d). 

Separate transfers. A fee is required for each 

separate transfer or other document, even if two or 

more documents appear on the same page. 37 C.F.R. 

201.4(d)(1) • 

Examples: 

1)	 "A" hereby transfers all right, title, and 

interest in a musical composition to "B," "C," 

and "D." This is a single transfer for the 

purpose of computing the recordation fee. 

2)	 On a single page, but in separate paragraphs: 

"A" hereby transfers a one-third interest in 

the copyright in a musical composition to "B." 

"A" hereby transfers a one-third interest in 

the copyright in the same musical composition 

to "C." "All hereby transfers a one-third 

interest in the copyright in the same musical 

composition to liD." The document is signed 

once. This is a single transfer for the 

purpose of computing the recordation fee. 

[1984]
 
1600-19
 

1614 Recordation. (cont'd) 

1614.06 Separate transfers. (cont'd) 

Examples: (cont'd) 

3) The same situation as in example 2 above, but 

the document is dated and signed at each paragraph setting out the separate conveyances. 

This would be regarded as three transfers for 

the purpose of computing the recordation fee. 

4) On a single page: "A" tranfers the copyright to 

"B" who transfers a portion of that right to 

"C." This would be regarded as two transfers 

for the purpose of computing the recordation 

fee. 

1614.07 Titles. Generally, every title listed in a 

document is counted, but not designations referring 

to uncopyrightab1e matter. 

Examples: 

1) A trademark consisting of the word "EKSRON." 

2) A mechanical patent designated as 

the Impacting of Crushed Marble." 

"Process for 

1614.07(a) Definition of title. The term "title" for the 

purpose of computing the fee for recordation 

generally denotes "appellation" or "denomination," rather than "registration," "work," or 

"copyright." 37 C.F.R. 201.4(d)(2). 

1614.07(b) Same title repeated. Where the same title is 

repeated more than once in the same document, 

it is counted as only one title, unless the 

document is too long or complex to make the 

finding of repetitions feasible. 

1614.07(c) Single and multiple titles distinguished. 

Titles that are repeated are counted as a 

single "title" for the purpose of computing the 

fee, even when different registration numbers or 

dates are indicated. The same is true in the 

case of various issues, volumes, chapters, 

installments, etc., even when listed 

[1984J
 
1600-20
 

1614 Recordation. (cont'd) 

1614.07 Titles. (cont'd) 

l6l4.07{c)	 single and multiple titles distinguished.
 

(cont'd)
 

separately under different numbers and dates, 

but	 they must be listed consecutively in a 

series. On the other hand, if the titles are 

not	 listed consecutively in a series, they will 

be considered separate titles and separate fees 

will be charged. 

Examples of one title: 

1)	 "Fan Club News, " vol. 1, no. 3 (June 1981) 

"Fan Club News, " vol. 1, no. 4 (July 1981) 

"Fan Club News, " vol. 1, no. S (Aug. 1981) 

2)	 "Trapped in the Snack Bar, " Installment I 

"Trapped in the Snack Bar, II Installment II 

Examples of two titles: 

II Sports Monthly, II vol. 1, no. 1 (Jan. 1981) 

II Sports Monthly, II vol. 1, no. 2 (Feb. 1981) 

"Sports Monthly, II vol. 1, no. 4 (Apr. 1981) 

2)	 liThe Adventures of Cyril, II Installment I 

liThe Adventures of Cyril, II Installment IV 

l6l4.07{d)	 Same title repeated with different descriptive 

matter. Where the same title is repeated more 

than once in the same document, but the repetitions are followed by different descriptive 

matter, subtitles, names of authors, or the 

like, separate fees will be charged. 

Examples of two titles: 

1)	 II Rondo II (Massenet) 

II Rondoll (Respighi) 

2)	 IIArchitectural Drawing of Union Stationfront elevationII 

IIArchitectural Drawing of Union Stationside elevationll 

3)	 lIyou Are the Oneil (from Summer Romance) 

lIyou Are the Oneil (from Sunny Days) 

[1984]
 
1600-21
 

1614 

1614.07 

l6l4.07(e) 

1614.07 (f) 

l6l4.07(g) 

1614.08 

Recordation. (cont'd) 

Titles. (cont' d) 

Alternative titles. Where a work is clearly 

listed under alternative titles, or where both 

old and new titles are clearly indicated, 

separate fees will be charged. Use of the 

conjunctive II orII will not generally be treated 

as denoting alternative titles. 

Example of one title: 

"How to Get Ahead in Life or Ten Ways to 

Improve Your Memory" 

Examples of two titles: 

1)	 "Money Isn't Everything, II also known as 

"Who Wants to Be Rich?" 

2)	 "Cafe Tales, II formerly known as "Draw Oneil 

Descriptive subtitle or translation. Even 

though a work is listed under a title which 

contains descriptive matter that could be 

characterized as a subtitle or translation, 

only one fee will be charged. 

Examples of one title: 

1)	 liOn the Water (Auf dem Wasser) II 

2)	 "You Are the Oneil (Romantic Song) 

Additional fees for title indexing. In cases 

where, under the practice set forth above, only 

one fee would normally be charged, the Copyright Office will nevertheless index the title 

variations separately, upon the specific request 

of the sender and payment of additional fees. 

pages. In determining the number of pages in a 

document, each side of a leaf bearing textual 

matter is regarded as a " pa g e." 37 C.F.R. 

20l.4(d)(3). NOTE: A rider is considered a 

"page. II 

[1984]
 
1615 

1600-22
 

Termination of transfers and licenses granted by the 

author under the extended renewal term. The following 

are the practices	 and provisions relating to the termination of transfers and licenses granted by the author 

under the extended renewal term provided by the current 

Act. 

1615.01	 Statutory provision. In the case of any copyright
 

subsisting in either its first or renewal term on
 

January 1, 1978, other than a copyright in a work
 

made for hire, the exclusive or nonexclusive grant
 

of a transfer or license of the renewal copyright
 

or any right under it, executed before January 1,
 

1978, by the author (or by the successors in
 

interest of the author, as specified by section
 

304(a) of the current Act), otherwise than by will,
 

is subject to termination under the conditions
 

specified in section 304(c) of the current Act.
 

1615.02	 Advance notice and service. The notice of termination shall be served upon each grantee whose rights 

are being terminated, or the grantee's successor in 

title, by personal service, or by first-class mail 

sent to an address which, after a reasonable investi- J 

gation, is found to be the last known address of the 

grantee or successor in title. 37 C.F.R. 20l.l0(d)(1). 

l6l5.02(a)	 The service provision. The service provision
 

of section 304{c){4) of the current Act will be
 

satisfied if, before the notice of termination
 

is served, a reasonable investigation is made
 

by the person or persons executing the notice
 

as to the current ownership of the rights being
 

terminated, and based on such investigation:
 

(i) If there is no reason to believe that such 

rights have been transferred by the grantee to 

a successor in title, the notice is served on 

the grantee: or (ii) if there is reason to 

believe that such rights have been transferred 

by the grantee to a particular successor in 

title, the notice is served on such successor 

in title. 37 C.F.R. 20l.l0(d)(2). 

1615.03	 Time limits. Termination of the grant may be
 

effected at any time during a period of five years
 

beginning at the end of 56 years from the date
 

copyright was originally secured, or beginning on
 

January 1, 1978, whichever is later. See 17 u.s.c.
 

304(c)(3).
 

[1984]
 
1600-23
 

1615 

1615.04 

1615.05 

1615.05(a) 

1615.05(b) 

1615.05(c) 

l615.05(d) 

1615.05(e) 

Termination of transfers and licenses ranted b the 

author under the extended renewal term. 

Forms. The Copyright Office does not provide
 

printed forms for the use of persons serving
 

notices of termination. 37 C.F.R. 201.10(a).
 

Contents of notice. A notice of termination must 

include a clear identification of each of the elements listed below. The notice itself must contain 

a complete and unambiguous statement of facts 

without incorporation by reference of information 

in other documents or records. See 37 C.F.R. 

20l.10(b). 

Name of each grantee. The name of each grantee 

whose rights are being terminated or the grantee's 

successor in title, and each address at which 

service of the notice is being made. 

Title and author. The title of each work and 

the name of at least one author of, and the date 

copyright was originally secured in, each work 

to which the notice of termination applies~ and 

if possible and practicable, the original copyright registration number. 

Identification of grant. A brief statement 

reasonably identifying the grant to which the 

notice of termination applies. 

Effective date of termination. The notice 

shall state the effective date of termination 

which shall fall within the five-year period 

specified in section 1615.03 above, and the 

notice shall be served not less than two or 

more than ten years before that date. See 17 

U.S.C. 304(c)(4)(A). 

Person or persons who executed the grant. In 

the case of a termination of a grant executed 

by a person or persons other than the author, 

the notice shall contain a listing of the surviving person or persons who executed the grant. 

In the case of a termination of a grant executed by one or more of the authors of the work 

where the termination is exercised by the 

successors of a deceased author, the notice 

[1984]
 
1600-24
 

1615 

1615.05 

l6l5.05(e) 

1615.06
 

Termination of transfers and licenses ranted b the 

author under the extended renewal term. 

Contents of notice. (cont'd) 

Person or persons who executed the grant. 

(cont'd) 

shall contain a listing of the names and relationships to that deceased author or all of the 

following, together with specific indication of 

the person or persons executing the notice who 

constitute more than one-half of that author's 

termination interest: That author's surviving 

widow or widower: and all of that author's 

surviving children: and, where any of that 

author's children are dead, all of the surviving children of any such deceased child of 

that author. However, instead of the information required above in this subsection, the 

notice may contain both of the following: (A) A 

statement of as much of such information as is 

currently available to the person or persons 

signing the notice, with a brief explanation of the reasons why full information is or 

may be lacking: together with (B) a statement 

that, to the best knowledge and belief of the 

person or persons signing the notice, the 

notice has been signed by all persons whose 

signature is necessary to terminate the grant 

under section 304(c) of title 17, U.S.C., or by 

their duly authorized agents. See 37 C.F.R. 

20l.l0(b)(v). NOTE: The Copyright Office will 

generally not question whether the interest of 

the person or persons on whose behalf the 

notice of termination was executed constitute 

more than one-half of the author's termination 

interest. 

Signature. A notice of termination shall contain 

the actual signature or a reproduction of the 

actual signature of the person or persons identified in the document as being entitled to exercise 

the right of termination, or of a duly authorized 

agent of such person or persons. 

[1984]
 
1600-25
 

1615 

1615.06 

1615.06(a) 

1615.06(b) 

1615.06(c) 

1615.06(d) 

Termination of transfers and licenses ranted b 

author under the extended renewal term. 

the 

Signature. (cont'd) 

Termination of grant executed by someone other 

than the author. In the case of a termination 

of a grant executed by a person or persons other 

than the author, the notice shall be signed by 

all of the surviving persons who executed the 

grant, or by their duly authorized agents. See 

37 C.F.R. 20l.l0(c)(l). 

Termination of grant executed by one or more 

authors. In the case of a termination of a 

grant executed by one or more authors of the 

work, the notice as to anyone author's share 

shall be signed by that author or by his or her 

duly a~thorized agent. If that author is dead, 

the notice shall be signed by the number and 

proportion of the owners of that author's 

termination interest required under clauses (1) 

and (2) of section 304(c) of the current Act, 

or by their duly authorized agents, and shall 

contain a brief statement of their relationship 

or relationships to that author. See 37 C.F.R. 

20l.l0(c)(2). 

Termination of grant executed by duly authorized 

a~ent. Where a signature is by a duly author1zed agent, it shall clearly identify the 

person or persons on whose behalf the agent is 

acting. 37 C.F.R. 20l.l0(c)(3). 

Additional requirements. The handwritten 

signature of each person effecting the 

termination shall either be accompanied by a 

statement of the full name and address of that 

person, typewritten or printed legibly by hand, 

or shall clearly correspond to such a statement 

elsewhere in the notice. 37 C.F.R. 20l.l0(c)(4). 

Service. The notice of termination shall be served 

upon each grantee whose rights are being terminated, 

or the grantee's successor in title, by personal 

service, or by first-class mail sent to an address 

which, after a reasonable investigation, is found 

to be the last known address of the grantee or 

successor in title. 37 C.F.R. 20l.l0(d)(l). 

[1984]
 

1615.07 
1600-26
 

1615 

1615.08 

l6l5.08(a) 

l6l5.08(b) 

l6l5.08(c) 

l6l5.08(d) 

l6l5.08(e) 

the 

author under the extended 

Scope of examination. As a general rule, the Copyright Office will not attempt to judge or comment 

on the legal sufficiency of a notice of termination. Recordation as a notice of termination will 

be made if the following formal requirements have 

been met: 

Legibility of notice of termination. The 

notice of termination must be in writing and 

capable of being reproduced legibly on microfilm. 

Complete by its own terms. The notice of 

termination must ordinarily be complete by its 

own terms. The same rules are applicable as 

those which pertain to missing attachments or 

exhibits for documents recorded under 17 U.S.C. 

205. See section 1609 above. 

Clear identification of elements. The notice 

of termination must clearly identify each of 

the elements specified in section 1615.05 

above. 

Date and manner of service. The document submitted for recordation should be accompanied by 

a statement setting forth the date on which the 

notice was served and the manner of service, 

unless such information is contained in the 

notice. Where such information is not contained in the notice, and the document is not 

accompanied by a statement setting forth the 

date and/or manner of service, the Copyright 

Office will request that the sender submit a 

separate statement containing this information. 

Effective date earlier than date of recordation. A notice of termination should include 

an-effective date of termination that is later 

than the date of recordation in the Copyright 

Office. If the document contains either an 

earlier date or no date of termination, the 

Copyright Office will suggest that the sender 

execute and submit for recordation a new document which gives an appropriate date of 

termination. 

[1984]
 
1600-27
 

1615 

1615.08 

1615.08 (f) 

1615.09 

1615.10 

1615.11 

Termination of transfers and licenses ranted b the 

author under the extended renewal term. 

Scope of examination. (cont/d) 

Persons not entitled to terminate. Where the 

Copyright Office is aware that the signature 

appearing on the document is not that of a 

person entitled to exercise the right of 

termination or of a duly authorized agent of 

such person, the Office will suggest that a 

new document signed by the proper person be 

executed and submitted for recordation. 

Recordation. The Copyright Office will not 

refuse to record a document that fails to meet the 

requirements set forth in section 1615.08 above, 

but such document will not be indexed by the 

Copyright Office as a notice of termination. 

Recordation without prejudice. Recordation of a 

notice of termination by the Copyright Office is 

without prejudice to any party claiming that the 

legal and formal requirements for issuing a valid 

notice have not been met. 37 C.F.R. 201.10(f)(4). 

Date of recordation. A copy of the notice shall be 

recorded in the Copyright Office before the effective date of termination, as a condition to its 

taking effect. See 17 U.S.C. 304(c)(4)(A). The 

date of recordation is the date when all of the 

elements required for recordation, including the 

prescribed fee and, if required, the statement 

setting forth the date on which the notice was 

served and the manner of service, have been 

received in the Copyright Office. After recordation, the document, including any accompanying 

statement, is returned to the sender with a 

certificate of record. See 37 C.F.R. 201.10 

(f) (3). 

Termination of transfers and licenses granted by the 

author on or after January 1, 1978. The practices set 

forth in section 1615 above are restricted to terminations under the extended renewal term provided in section 304(c) of the current Act. Practices regarding 

[1984]
 

1616 
1616 

1600-28
 

Termination of transfers and licenses the 

author on or after January 1, 1978. 

the parallel statutory provision governing termination 

of grants executed by the author on or after January 1, 

1978, under section 203 of the current Act have not 

been established yet because the right of termination 

thereunder cannot be invoked in an appropriate termination document until the year 2003 or later. A document 

that purports to terminate a grant executed on or after 

January 1, 1978, may be recorded, but such document 

will not be indexed by the Copyright Office as a notice 

of termination. 

[END OF CHAPTER 1600] 

[1984J
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II 

COMPENDIUM 

OF 

COPYRIGHT OFFICE PRACTICES 

Under the Copyright Law Which
 

Became Fully Effective on
 

January I, 1978, Including
 

Title 17 of the United States
 

Code and Amendments Thereto.
 

COPYRIGHT OFFICE
 

THE LIBRARY OF CONGRESS
 

WASHINGTON, D. C. 20559
 

1984
 

L 

INDEX TO THE COMPENDIUM OF
 

COPYRIGHT OFFICE PRACTICES
 

This is an index to the 1984 text of the Compendium 

of Copyright Office Practices under the copyright law which 

became fully effective on January 1, 1978, including Title 17 

of the United States Code and amendments thereto. This Compendium is designated as Compendium II. Each term is indexed 

to the pertinent page or pages of this Compendium where the 

term is to be found. 

An earlier Compendium (now called Compendium I) was 

issued a number of years ago to reflect Copyright Office 

practices under the Copyright Act of 1909, as amended. Compendium I has its own index. The present index covers only 

Compendium II. 

[1984] 

L 

•••••••••••••••••••••• 

INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II 

- A -

Abandonment of copyright or claim••••••••• 

Abbreviated title •••••..••••••.••••••••••• 

Abbreviation by which name can 

be recognized . 

Abbreviation "Copz s " 

Abbreviation or alternative 

designation . 

Abbreviation, variants of••••••••••••.•••• 

Abridgment {musical) •••••••••••••••.•••••• 

Abridgment of sound recordings 

as new matter . 

Abr idgments . 

Abstract art . 

Abstract choreography ••••.••••••••.••••••• 

Abstract designs •••.••••••••••••••.••••••• 

Acceptable statements of nationality, 

domicile, and nation of first publication . 

Acceptable variants •••••••••••.••••••••••• 

Acceptability of currency •••..•••••••••••• 

Access (unrestricted public) to 

copy or phonorecord ••••••.••••••.••••••• 

Accompanying music to dramatic 

works . 

Accompanying sounds to audiovisual 

works .......•.•...........•..•...•..•... 

Accompanying texts {pictorial, 

graphic, or sculptural work with) ••••••• 

Accompanying words to musical works ••••••• 

Account books . 

Accounts {Deposit) ••••••••.••••••••••••••• 

- 1 ­

[1984J 

Page 

1500-22
 

1600-11
 

1000-2, 1000-3,
 

1000-9, 1000-11,
 

1000-15
 

1000-2, 1000-4,
 

1000-5
 

1000-11
 

1000-4, 1000-11
 

400-11
 

400-44
 

300-7
 

500-2
 

400-18
 

500-13
 

1100-13
 

1000-4, 1000-5,
 

1000-6
 

700-9
 

900-4
 

700-3
 

700-3
 

1000-2, 1000-7
 

700-3
 

200-3, 300-2,
 

500-18
 

700-9, 1200-12
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II 

- 2 ­

Acknowledgment, certificate of .••••••••••• 

Acquisitions and processing Division, 

copyright Office, Chief of •••••••••••••• 

Acquisitions and processing Division, 

Deposit and Acquisitions Section of•.••• 

Act (a work) •••••••••••••••••.•..•••••• ••• 

Act of 1909, importation under •.•.•••.•••• 

Act of 1909, manufacturing clause of •••••• 

Acting version of play •••.•••••••••••••••• 

Action (plan of) or concept ••••••••••••••• 

Actions (court), notification of filing 

and determination of ••••••••••••• 

Actual receipt, date of ••••••••••••••••••• 

Actual signature of individual •••••••••••• 

Ad interim copyright ••••••••••.••••••••.•• 

Ad interim term of five years ••••••••••••• 

Adaptation {musical) •.•••••••••••••••••••• 

Addenda and errata sheets ••••••••••••••••• 

Addendum to document •••••.•••••••••.•••••• 

Addition of missing information by 

annotation . 

Addition of music as derivative work ..•••• 

Addition of subtitle ..•.••.••••••••••••••• 

Addition or correction of copyright 

notice . 

Additional authors or claimants •••••••••.• 

Additional basic registrations •••••••••.•• 

Additional fees for title indexing .••••••• 

Additional 500 copies, importation of ••••• 

Additional information previously 

omitted . 

Additional material (unpublished works) ••• 

Additional names in notice .••••••••••••••• 

Additional recorded material in sound 

recordings . 

Additions (nonchoreographic) to 

choreographic work •••••••••••••.•••••••• 

1600-15
 

800-43, 800-44,
 

1500-19
 

800-39
 

900-6
 

1200-9
 

1200-1
 

1200-4
 

500-18
 

1600-1
 

1300-5
 

1600-5
 

1200-1, 1200-2,
 

1200-3, 1200-9,
 

1300-12, 1300-13,
 

1300-14, 1300-15
 

1200-2
 

400-10
 

1500-18
 

1600-13
 

1500-23
 

400-11
 

1500-14
 

1500-19
 

1500-10
 

1500-2
 

1600-21
 

1200-9
 

1500-3
 

800-4
 

1000-12
 

400-41
 

400-21
 

[1984]
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 3 ­

Address and full name typewritten or 

printed legibly .••••••••••.••••••••••••• 

Address and name of copyright claimant •••• 

Addre s s book •••••.••••••••••.••••.•.•••.•• 

Address (last known) of grantee or 

successor in title •••••••••••••••••••••• 

Address or name of author or claimant, 

error in . 

Addresses ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Administrative classes, authority of 

Register of Copyrights to specify ••••••• 

Administrative classification of works •.••• 

Administrative notice of matters of 

general knowledge •••••••••••••.••••••••• 

Administrative purposes only, classification for . 

Administrative rulings ••••••••••.••••••••• 

Administrator . 

Administrator cum testamento annexo ••••••• 

Administrator de bonis non cum 

testamento annexo (d.b.n.c.t.a.) •••••••• 

Administratrix. See Administrator. 

Adopted children.~•••••••••••••••••••••• 

Advance notice of termination and 

service . 

Adverse claims . 

Adverse renewal claims ••••••••••••••••••.• 

Advertisements . 

Advertising copy •••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Advertising matter in periodicals .•••••••• 

Aesthetic appeal or commercial value •••••• 

Aesthetic merit . 

Aesthetic merit of work ••••••••••.•••••••• 

Aesthetic merit of works of art ••••••••••• 

Affidavit . 

[1984J 

1600-25
 

700-1
 

200-3, 300-2
 

1600-22, 1600-25
 

1500-12
 

800-5
 

800-2
 

700-1
 

100-5
 

700-7
 

200-8, 300-5
 

1300-19
 

1300-21
 

1300-21
 

1300-17
 

1600-22
 

100-5
 

1300-29
 

500-1, 500-13,
 

700-3
 

700-2
 

300-10
 

500-3
 

200-1, 500-3,
 

500-5
 

200-1
 

500-2, 500-12,
 

500-13
 

1300-2, 1300-3,
 

1300-7, 1300-8
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 4 ­

Affidavit or signed statement, recordation of ···················· 

Affidavit (Renewal) for U.C.C. Work •••••• 

Affixation and position of notice •.••••.•• 

Affixation (improper) of notice ••••••••••. 

Agencies (specialized) of united 

Nations . 

Agency or subdivision (governmental) ••..•. 

Agent (duly authorized) ••••••••••••••••••. 

Agent (duly authorized) of renewal 

claimant . 

Agent (duly authorized) or successor in 

interest . 

Agent (duly authorized) termination of 

grant by . 

Agent (United states) ••••••••••••••••••.•• 

Agents as applicants ••••••••.••••••••••••• 

Agreement (Motion picture) •••••••••••••••• 

Agreement (Motion picture) termination 

of . 

Agreement of employment for hire •••••••.•• 

Agreement (Supplemental property) ••••••••• 

Agreements (license) and royalty payments voluntarily negotiated •••••••••••• 

Agreements (work-for-hire), signatures 

requi red on . 

Algor i thm . 

"All Rights Reserved" ••••••••••••••••••••• 

Allegiance (permanent) ••••.••••••••.•••••• 

Allocation of ownership ••••••••••••••••••• 

Alternative designation •.•..•.••.•..•••••• 

Alternative forms of publication •••••••••• 

Alternative position of notice on 

contributions to collective works .•••••• 

Alternative titles ••••••.••••••••••••••••• 

Alternative titles of work •••••••••••••••• 

1500-8
 

1300-7
 

1000-16
 

1000-17
 

1100-6
 

1100-3
 

100-8, 100-9,
 

1200-10, 1200-12,
 

1300-8, 1500-7,
 

1600-2, 1600-5,
 

1600-6, 1600-24.
 

1600-25, 1600-27
 

1300-8
 

1500-7
 

1600-25
 

800-39
 

100-9
 

400-31, 800-39ff.
 

800-42
 

1300-27
 

800-42
 

1600-1 

1600-10 

300-27 

1000-5 

1100-2 

1500-10 

1000-2, 1000-3, 

1000-9, 1000-11, 

1000-15 

900-5 

1000-20
 

1600-21
 

700-1
 

[1984J
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II 

- 5 ­

Ambiguity or error on renewal application. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 

Ambiguity (patent), error, or 

amis s ion . 

Ambiguous terms relating to sound 

recordings subject to question •••••••••• 

Amendment after deadline •••.••.••••••••.•• 

Amendment, document returned for ••.••••••• 

Amendments in document submitted 

for recordation . 

.AJnerican Samoa . 

American States, Organization of•••••••••• 

Amount of dramatic content required ••••••• 

Amounts of $5 or less, refunds of •••••••.• 

Amounts of less than $1, refunds of••••••• 

Amplification and correction on Form 

CA, single form sufficient for •••••••••• 

Amplification of information in 

registration . 

Amplification or correction of Copyright Office records by recordation 

of document . 

Amplification space on Form CA..•••••••••• 

Amplification (supplementary registrations} . 

Amplifications and corrections of 

Copyright Office records •.•••••.•••••••• 

Amplifications or corrections by 

recordation . 

Amplifying or correcting information 

in another supplementary registration . 

Anatomical models •••.••••••.•••••••••.•.•• 

Ancillary executor ••••••••.••••••••••••••• 

Annotation, addition of missing information by . 

Annotation (Copyright Office) •.••••••••••• 

Annotation of application •••••.••••••••••• 

Annotation of earlier basic registration. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 

Annotation of renewal application ••••••••• 

[1984] 

1300-10
 

1300-6
 

400-44
 

1300-4
 

1600-13
 

1600-17
 

1100-4
 

1100-6
 

400-15
 

700-8
 

700-8
 

1500-25
 

700-4
 

1600-16
 

1500-24
 

1500-3
 

1500-lff. 

1500-7
 

1500-4
 

500-17
 

1300-18
 

1500-23
 

1300-4
 

800-44, 1000-4,
 

1000-7, 1000-8
 

1500-9
 

1300-4, 1300-6,
 

1300-13, 1300-16
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 6 ­

Annotation on application or catalog 

entries of basic registration ••••••••••• 

Annotation, recordation as condition 

of. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 

Annotation when special relief 

granted . 

Annuals ·········· . Anonymous and pseudonymous works, 

copyright term of ••••••••.••.•..•...... · 

Anonymous and pseudonymous works, 

duration of copyright for .••.•.......... 

Anonymous and pseudonymous works, 

eligibility of .•.•••.•.••....••...•.•.•. 

Anonymous and pseudonymous works, 

statements regarding identity of 

authors of . 

Anonymous author, nationality or 

domicile of . 

Anonymous or pseudonymous, work other 

than . 

Answer material and published tests ••••••• 

Answer material for tests ••••..••...•.•... Antedated notice •.•••••••..•••••••••••••.• 

Anthology . 

Apostille procedure for certification ••••• 

Apparel (wearing} ••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Apparent inconsistency of document •••••••• 

Appeal (aesthetic) or commerical 

value...................................
 

Appearance (incomplete) of deposited 

copies. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 

Appearance of copy or phonorecord 

deposited . 

Appellation of work as title .••••••••••••• 

Appendix (Best Edition Statement} •••.••..• 

Appendix to document •.•••.•••••••••••••.•• 

Appliances (household} ••••••••.••.••.••••• 

Applicable deposit requirements 

not met . 

Applicable notice requirements for 

supplementary registration ••.••.•..••..• 

1500-14
 

1600-3
 

800-44
 

700-3
 

900-8
 

1000-4
 

1100-11
 

1600-1
 

700-1
 

700-1
 

800-28
 

300-12
 

1000-7, 1000-14,
 

1300-3, 1300-6,
 

1500-17
 

1000-2
 

1600-16
 

800-32
 

1600-7
 

500-3
 

900-12
 

900-2
 

1600-19
 

800-46
 

1600-13
 

500-11
 

1500-19
 

1500-17
 

[1984J
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II 

- 7 ­

Applicant (statement of), information 

at variance with •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Application, annotation of •••••••••••••••• 

Application (basic) forms ••••••••••••••••• 

Application (certified) ••••••••••••••••••• 

Application (duplicate) for renewal ••••••• 

Application for renewal (late) •••••••••••• 

Application for supplementary 

registration . 

Application for supplementary 

registration, person entitled 

to s ubmit .............................•.
 

Application form for computer 

program . 

Application form inappropriate •.•••••••••• 

Application form, most appropriate •••••••• 

Application form prescribed by 

Register of Copyrights •••••••••••••••••• 

Application forms •••••••••••••••.••••••••• 

Application forms, legibility of •••••••••• 

Application forms, quality of ••••••••••••• 

Application forms, repetitive 

information on . 

Application, name as claimant on •••••••••• 

Application, no date of publication 

given in . 

Application or catalog entries of 

basic registation, annotation on •••••••• 

Application received after renewal 

year . 

Application received before renewal 

year . 

Application (renewal) ••••••••.•••••••••••• 

Application (renewal), annotation 

of . 

Application (renewal), error or 

ambiguity on . 

Application (single renewal) for 

two editions . 

Applications and fees ••••••.•••••••••••••• 

Applications, carbon copies of •••••••••••• 

[1984] 

900-2
 

800-44, 1000-4,
 

1000-7, 1000-8
 

700-2
 

700-5
 

1300-29
 

1300-13
 

1300-16
 

1500-6
 

300-23ff. 

700-7
 

700-5
 

700-1
 

700-1
 

700-5
 

700-5
 

700-5
 

1000-10
 

900-11
 

1500-14
 

1300-6
 

1300-6
 

700-4
 

1300-4, 1300-6,
 

1300-13, 1300-16
 

1300-10
 

1300-12
 

700-lff.
 

700-5
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 8 ­

Applications completed in pencil •••••••••• 

Applications (illegible) •••••••••••••••••• 

Applications (inaccurate) ••••••••••••••••• 

Applications (incomplete) ••••••••••••••••• 

Applications (informal) for renewal ••••••• 

Applications (separate renewal) ••••••••••• 

Applicants for registration ••••••••••••••• 

Applied art . 

Applied art, works of ••••••••••••••••••••• 

Appropriate application form •••••••••••••• 

Approximate date of first publication ••••• 

Arabic numerals . 

Architectural blueprints •••••••••••••••••• 

Architectural drawings •••••••••••••••••••• 

Architectural models •••••••••••••.•.•••••• 

Archival quality standards •••••••••••••••• 

Archival record of deposit •••••••••••••••• 

Areas (territorial) of the united 

States . 

Arrangement of compilations ••••••••••••••• 

Arrangement or disposition of persons, 

scenery, or other subjects depicted 

in phototograph •••••••••••••••••.••••••• 

Arrangements (musical) •••••••••••••••••••• 

Arrangements (musical) made under 

compulsory license •••••••••••••••••••••• 

Arrangers . 

Ar row ....................................• 

Art (abstract) . 

Art (applied) . 

Art (fi ne) . 

Art (fine), works of •••••••••••••••••••••• 

Art (naturalistic) •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Art (representational) ••••••••••.••••••••• 

Art reproductions ••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Art reproductions as derivative works ••.•• 

Art (stylized) ••••••••••••••.••••••••••••• 

Art, works of . 

Article (useful) •••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Article (useful), label not considered •••• 

Articles (two and three-dimensional 

useful) . 

700-5
 

700-5
 

700-5
 

700-5
 

1300-2
 

1300-13
 

100-8
 

500-1
 

700-3
 

700-5
 

900-8
 

1000-7
 

500-17, 800-4
 

500-1, 500-17
 

500-17
 

400-32, 700-5,
 

800-9, 800-39,
 

800-41, 800-42
 

300-12
 

1100-11, 1200-6
 

300-8
 

500-15
 

400-8
 

400-5
 

1300-16
 

500-3, 500-9
 

500-2
 

500-1
 

500-1
 

700-3
 

500-2
 

500-2
 

500-1, 700-3
 

500-14
 

500-2
 

500-1
 

500-11
 

1000-7
 

500-1
 

[1984J
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II 

- 9 ­

Articles (useful) .•.••••.••••••••••••••••• 

Articles (useful), separability test 

for . 

Articles (useful three-dimensional) ••••••. 

Artistic craftsmanship, three-dimensional 

works of . 

Artistic craftsmanship, works of•••••••••• 

Artistic features ••••••.•••••••••••••••••• 

Artistic merit and style •••••••••••••••••• 

Artistic work (preexisting) ••••••••••••••• 

Arts (applied), works of•••••••••••••••••• 

Arts (performing), works of the ••••••••••• 

Arts (visual), works of the ••••••••••••••• 

"As a Whole" criterion used to judge 

derivative musical work ••••••••••••••••• 

Assembler . 

Assembly language ••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Assignee . 

Assignment of renewal interests ••••••••••• 

Assistant Librarian of Congress for 

Copyright Services .••••••••••••••••..••• 

Assumed name in notice •••••••••••••••••••• 

Astronomical charts •••••••.••••••••••••••• 

Atlases (terrestrial) •••••••••.••••••••••• 

Attached material not essential to 

recorded document .•••••••••••••••••••••• 

Attached material unavailable for 

recordation . 

Attachments to document ••••.•••••••••••••• 

Attesting authenticity of person's 

mark .....•......................•...•..• 

Attorney-in-fact•••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Attorney-in-fact, bond signed by •••••••••• 

Attorney-in-fact for depositor •••••••••••• 

Attorney-in-fact or legal representative . 

Attorneys as applicants ••••••••.•••••••••• 

Audible defects (motion pictures) ••••••••• 

Audience, direct or indirect performance before . 

Audience presentation not required 

for registration of choreography •••••••• 

Audio cassette accompanying filmstrip ••••• 

[1984] 

Page 

1000-2, 1000-7
 

500-11
 

800-12
 

500-9
 

500-1
 

500-12
 

500-2
 

500-14
 

700-3
 

700-3
 

700-3
 

400-11
 

300-16, 300-27
 

300-27
 

1300-32
 

1300-32
 

100-1
 

1000-12
 

500-17
 

500-16
 

1600-13
 

1600-13
 

1600-13
 

1600-9
 

1300-32
 

800-40
 

800-40
 

1600-8
 

100-9
 

800-8, 800-36,
 

800-37
 

700-3
 

400-18
 

700-3
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 10 ­

Audio tapes . 

Audiovisual multimedia works •••••••••••••• 

Audiovisual work, aurally perceptible 

authorship of . 

Audiovisual work, motion picture as ••••••• 

Audiovisual work, nonsequential showing 

of individual images of ••••••••••••••••• 

Audiovisual work published in filmstrip 

edition and set of slides ••••••••••••••• 

Audiovisual work, recorded sounds 

accompanying . 

Audiovisual work, sounds accompanying ••••• 

Audiovisual work, to make audible 

sounds accompanying •••..••••••••.••••••• 

Audiovisual work (untitled) of sixty 

seconds or less . 

Audiovisual work, visually perceptible 

authorship of . 

Audiovisual work with accompanying 

sounds and sound recording distinguished . 

Audiovisual works ••••••••••••••••.•••••••• 

Audiovisual works (derivative) •••••••••••• 

Audiovisual works, forms of 

embodiment . 

Audiovisual works, notice on ••.••••••••••• 

Aurally perceptible authorship 

(audiovisual work) •••••••••••••••••••••• 

Authenticity of person's mark 

attested . 

Author and title of each work ••••••••••••• 

Author (anonymous), nationality or 

domicile of . 

"Author" as meaning individual person 

and not employer ...........•............
 

Author, citizenship of••••••••••.••.••••.• 

Author (deceased), estate of ••••••••••.••• 

Author, definition of •..••••••••••.••.•••• 

Author, deletion of name of •••••••••••••.• 

Author, domicile of •••••••••••••••••••••.• 

Author domiciled outside United 

States . 

400-35
 

400-46
 

400-24
 

400-23
 

900-6
 

800-9
 

1000-1
 

400-23
 

900-6
 

1000-21
 

400-24
 

400-33
 

400-22ff., 700-3,
 

800-5, 800-12
 

400-24
 

400-24
 

1000-21
 

400-24
 

1600-9
 

1600-23
 

700-1
 

1300-11
 

1300-8
 

1300-19
 

1100-1
 

1500-14
 

1300-8
 

1200-7
 

[1984J
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 11 ­

Author (employer of) not U.s. national 

or domiciliary .•........................
 

Author having more than one nationality, 

nationality or domicile of •••••••••••••• 

Author (intestate) •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Author, legatees of••••••••••••••••••••••. 

Author not U.S. national or 

domiciliary . 

Author of motion picture, employer as ••••• 

Author, omission of name of ••••••••••••••• 

Author or claimant, error in name or 

address of . 

Author (pseudonymous), nationality or 

domicile of . 

"Author" (renewal) defined •••••••••••••••• 

Author (stateless) •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Author still living ••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Author, termination of grant executed 

by someone other than the ••••••••••.•••• 

Author, termination of transfers and 

licenses granted in 1978 or thereafter by . 

Author, termination of transfers and 

licenses granted under extended 

renewal terms by ••••.••••••••••••••••••• 

Author who predeceases creation of 

work . 

Authority of copyright owner •••••••••••••• 

Authority of Register of Copyrights 

to specify administrative classes ••••••• 

Authority (sovereign) of a foreign 

nation . 

Authority (sovereign) of a foreign 

nation, definition of .•••••••••••••••••• 

Authority to sign ••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Authorization by copyright owner •••••••••• 

Authorized (duly) agent ••••••••••••••••••• 

1200-8
 

1100-9
 

1300-19
 

1300-18
 

1200-7
 

400-28
 

1500-14
 

1500-12
 

700-1
 

1300-16
 

1100-11
 

1300-15
 

1600-25
 

1600-27
 

1600-22
 

300-14
 

1000-1, 1000-7,
 

1000-13, 1000-15
 

800-2
 

1100-3, 1100-5
 

1100-3
 

1600-8
 

900-1
 

100-8, 100-9,
 

1200-10, 1200-12,
 

1300-8, 1500-7,
 

1600-2, 1600-5,
 

1600-6, 1600-24,
 

1600-25, 1600-27
 

[1984]
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 12 ­

Authorized (duly) agent of renewal 

claimant . 

Authorized (duly) agent, termination 

of grant executed by •••••••••••••••••••• 

Authors and their successors •••••••••••••• 

Authors (deceas~): dates of death •••••••• 

Authors (multiple), nationality or 

domici Le of . 

Author's name omitted in records of 

original registration ••••••••••••••••••• 

Authors of anonymous and pseudonymous 

works, statements regarding identity 

of •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Authors (one or more), termination of 

grant executed by ••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Authors or claimants (additional) ••••••••• 

Authors, statements relating to death 

of . 

Author's will . 

Authorship . 

Authorship, change in statement of 

nature or extent of••••.•••••••••••••••• 

Authorship, cinematographic ••••••••••••••• 

Authorship claimed, nature of••••••••••••• 

Authorship, classification involving 

two or more categories of•••••••.••••••• 

Authorship, human origin essential to •••.• 

Authorship in compilation of sound 

recordings . 

Authorship in form of copyrightable 

sound engineering ••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Authorship (joint) and common design •••••• 

Authorship (joint) reflecting common 

design indistinguishably merged into 

single entity •.......••.••.•............ 

Authorship (non-human) •••••••••••••••••••• 

Authorship of holography •••••••••••••••••• 

Authorship of performer of sound 

recording . 

Authorship (photographic) ••••••••.•••••••• 

Authorship of producer of sound 

recording . 

Authorship (reproduction) not registrable . 

Page 

1300-8 

1600-25 

1300-15 

700-1 

1100-9 

1300-15 

1600-1 

1600-25 

1500-10 

1600-1 

1300-18 

200-1 

1500-15 

400-26 

700-5 

700-6 

200-2, 500-8 

400-44 

400-38 

1300-24 

1300-24 

500-8 

500-16 

400-38 

500-15 

400-38 

500-15 

[1984]
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II 

- 13 ­

Authorship (separately registrable works 

of) fixed in film, videotape, or the 

like. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 

Authorship (sound recording), use of 

Form SR obligatory for •••••••••••••••••• 

Authorship of sound recordings, types 

of copyrightable •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Automated data bases •••••••••••••••••••••• 

Automatic extension of copyright •••••••••• 

Automobiles . 

Averment that U.s. copyright subsists ••••• 

- B -

Back cover of book •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Backing of copies ••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Balance . 

Balancing . 

Ballet . 

Bank checks ••••.•.••••••••••.••••.•••....• 

Bank draft payable in U.s. dollars •••••••• 

Bank draft, payment by •••••••••••••••••••• 

Bases (automated data) •••••••••••••••••••• 

Bases (data) ••••••.••••••••••••••••••.•••• 

BAS Ie ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Basic application forms •••••••••••.••••••• 

Basic (new) registration •••••••••••••••••• 

Basic Policies ..........•.........•.....•.
 

Basic registration ••••••••••••••••••.••••• 

Basic registration a prerequisite ••••••••• 

Basic registration, annotation on 

application or catalog entries of ••••••• 

Basic registration, cancellation of ••••••• 

Basic registration, changes in facts 

occurring since ••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Basic registration (earlier), annotation of . 

Basic registration, effect of supplementary registration upon ••••••••••••••• 

[1984] 

800-38
 

700-7
 

400-37
 

300-35, 800-34
 

1300-1
 

500-11
 

1300-8
 

1000-17
 

1000-22
 

400-46
 

400-46
 

400-19, 400-20
 

200-3, 300-2
 

700-9
 

700-8
 

800-34
 

700-2
 

300-16, 300-27
 

700-2
 

1500-9, 1500-10,
 

1500-11, 1500-16,
 

1500-18, 1500-19,
 

1500-20
 

100-lff.
 

1200-10
 

1500-5
 

1500-14
 

1500-13, 1500-20
 

1500-3
 

1500-9
 

1600-6
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 14 ­

Basic registration for new or revised 

version . 

Basic registrations •••••••••••.••• ••·••••• 

Basic registrations (additional) •••••••••• 

Basic renewal registration (new) •••••••••• 

Basis (conceptual) for separability 

test . 

Basis of renewal of contributions, 

first publication as ••••••••• ••••••••••• 

Basic (physical) for separability 

test . 

Benesch Choreology ••••••••••••• ••••••••••• 

Best Edition (graphic matter other 

than motion pictures) ••••••••••••••••••• 

Best Edition (microforms) ••••••••••••••••• 

Best Edition (motion pictures) •••••••••••• 

Best Edition (musical compositions) ••••••• 

"Best edition" of motion picture •••••••••• 

"Best edition" of published copyrighted 

works . 

"Best Edition" of Published copyrighted 

Works for the Collections of the 

Library of Congress ••••••••••••••.••••.• 

Best Edition (phonorecords) ••••••••••••••• 

Best Edition (photographs) •••••••••••••••• 

Best Edition (printed textual matter) ••••• 

"Best edition" requirement, exceptions 

to . 

Best Edition (works existing in more 

than one medium) •••••••••••••••.•••••••• 

Bilateral relations •••••••••••••.••••••••• 

Billboards .
 

Binary coding .
 

Binding (printing and) •••••••••••••••••••• 

Bird calls .
 

Blank forms .
 

Blanket transfer •••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Blind, copies in raised characters 

for the use of the •••••••••••••••••••••• 

Blood relatives .........•.•.......•••••...
 

Blueprints (architectural) •••••.•••••••••• 

Boat s ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

[1984J
 

Pa~

1500-18
 

1500-1
 

1500-2
 

1500-9
 

500-11
 

1300-9
 

500-12
 

400-20
 

800-48
 

800-50
 

800-48
 

800-49
 

400-30,
 

800-48
 

800-8,
 

800-46
 

800-49
 

800-47
 

800-47
 

800-10
 

800-50
 

1100-8,
 

500-13
 

300-16
 

1200-9
 

400-39
 

200-3,
 

500-18
 

1600-12
 

1200-9
 

1300-19
 

500-17,
 

500-11
 


 

800-46,
 

800-46
 

J 

1100-14
 

300-2,
 

800-4
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 15 ­

Body (corporate), renewal by •••••••••••••• 

Bond signed by attorney-in-fact ••.•••••••. 

Book and music (dramatico-musical 

work) .............................•.....
 

Book cover, front or back of •••.••••.••••• 

Book design . 

Book design, format, or layout ••••••••.••• 

Book form (works published in), 

position of notice on ••••••••..••••••••• 

Book jackets . 

See also Dust jackets. 

Book or periodical (English-language) ••••• 

Booklet and cassette tape, classification of . 

Books ••••••••••••••••••••••..••••••••.•••• 

Books (account) ..................•.•......
 

Books and periodicals (English-language 

first published abroad) ••••.••••••.••••• 

Books (method) •.••••.•.•.••••••••.••••.••• 

Books (music method) •••••.•••..••••••••••• 

Books, notice on dust jacket on •••••.•.••• 

Brief descriptions or explanations •••.•••• 

Broadcaster . 

Buenos Aires Convention of 1910 ••.•••••••• 

Bug ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Business, corporation doing ••••••••••••••• 

Business office in united States ••••...••• 

Business operations or procedures •••••.••• 

- C -

Cable systems, certain contracts entered 

into by . 

Cable systems (Statement of Account) •.•••• 

Calendar (Gregorian) •.•••••••••••••••••••• 

Calendar year, end of •.••.•••••••••••••••• 

Calendrical systems (other) ••.•.•.•••••.•• 

[1984] 

1300-25
 

800-40
 

400-17
 

1000-17
 

300-3
 

200-4, 300-3
 

1000-17
 

300-11
 

1200-3
 

700-7
 

200-3, 200-4,
 

300-1, 300-2,
 

300-8, 1000-1,
 

1000-24, 1300-12
 

500-18
 

1300-12
 

400-12
 

400-12
 

1000-24
 

1200-5
 

1000-21
 

1100-6, 1100-7
 

300-27
 

1100-10
 

800-39
 

500-189
 

1600-1
 

1600-1
 

900-11
 

1300-1, 1300-2,
 

1300-3, 1300-4,
 

1300-13
 

900-11
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 16 ­

Calibrated forms for use in conjunction 

with machine or device ••••••••••••.••••• 

Calibrations and their arrangement .••••••• 

Calligraphy . 

Camera angle . 

Canada .•••••••.•••••••••.••••••••••••••••• 

Canada, manufacture in •••••••••••••••••••• 

Canada, printed or reprinted in ••••••••••• 

Cancellation (notations of) in 

original record of registration ••••••.•• 

Cancellation of basic registration •••••••• 

Cancellation of registration for 

dishonored check ••••••••.••••.•••••••••• 

Captions . 

Carbon copies of applications •••••••.••••• 

Card Catalog, Copyright ••.••••.••••••••••• 

Cards (greeting) •••••••••••.••••••••••••.• 

Cards (punched) •••••.••••.••••••••.•••••.• 

Carpeting . 

Cartographic features •••.•••••••.••••••••• 

cartographic material (uncopyrightable) ••• 

cartographic representations of area •••••. 

Cartoon (pictorial) published 

weekly magazine 

Cartridge 

in 

. 

. 

Cartr idges . 

carving (sculptural) •••••••.•..•••••.••••• 

Carvings . 

Cassette . 

Casse~te (audio) accompanying films t r Lp ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Cassettes . 

casting (sculptural) ••••••••.••••••••••.•• 

Catalog Card Number (Library of 

Congress), year date in ••.•••••••.•.•••• 

Catalog entries of basic registration, 

annotation on ........•.................. 

Catalogs . 

500-18 

500-18 

500-4 

500-15 

1200-1, 1200-3, 

1200-8, 1200-9, 

1200-13 

1200-8 

1200-8 

700-10 

1500-13, 1500-20 

700-10 

1200-5 

700-5 

100-3 

1000-2, 1000-7 

300-15, 800-33, 

1000-20 

800-30 

500-16 

500-17 

500-16, 800-4, 

800-12 

700-6 

300-27, 400-47, 

1000-24 

1000-2 

500-2, 500-9 

800-11 

300-28, 400-47, 

1000-24 

700-3 

1000-2 

500-2, 500-9 

1000-9 

1500-14 

700-2 

[1984]
 
L 

INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 17 ­

Catalogs of Copyright Entries ••••••.•••••• 

Cautionary letter ••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

See also Warning letter. ~- CautJ.onary letters •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Celestial maps . 

Ceramic figurines ••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Ceramics . 

Certain contracts entered into by cable 

systems . 

Certificate of acknowledgment ••••••••••••• 

Certificate of original registration •••••• 

Certificate of record returned to 

sender . 

Certificate of registration ••••••••••••••• 

Certificate of registration (original), 

return of . 

Certificate of supplementary registration . 

certification ...•.•.............•.••••.•.. 

Certification (official) •••••••••••••••••• 

Certification (sworn) ••••••••••••••••••••• 

Certification, sworn or official •••••••••• 

Certified application ••••••••••••••••••••• 

Certified copies •••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Change in nationality or domicile after 

publication . 

Change in statement of nature or extent 

of authorship . 

Change of domicile, citizenship, and 

place of publication •••••••••••••••••••• 

Change or correction of title ••••••••••••• 

Change or error in name of corporation 

or organization ••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Changes in content of work •••••••••••••••• 

Changes in facts occurring since basic 

registration . 

Channe1 ......•......•..•.......•.••...••.. 

Channels (normal) of commerce ••••••••••••• 

Character s . 

Characters (dramatic) •••••.••••••••••••••• 

Characters (raised) for the use of the 

blind, copies a.n •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Characters, use of protected •••••••••••••• 

100-3, 1300-7
 

1000-4, 1300-13
 

100-5
 

500-16
 

500-1
 

800-11
 

1600-1
 

1600-15
 

1300-6
 

1600-27
 

100-2, 1200-11
 

1500-22
 

1500-6
 

1200-12
 

1600-5, 1600-6
 

1600-5, 1600-6
 

1600-2
 

700-5
 

100-3
 

1100-12
 

1500-15
 

1500-13
 

1500-14
 

1500-13
 

1500-18
 

1500-3
 

400-47
 

1000-23
 

200-4
 

400-15
 

1200-9
 

200-4, 300-5,
 

400-6
 

[1984J
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 18 ­

Charts . 

Charts (astronomical) ••••••••••••••••••••• 

Charts (mar ine) . 

Check, payment by ••••••••••••••••••••• •••• 

Checks (dishonored) ••••••••••••••••••••• •• 

Checks (uncollectible) •••••••••••••••••••• 

Chevron stripes (design) •••••••••••••••••• 

Chief, Acquisitions and processing 

Division, copyright Office •••••••••••••• 

Chief, Examining Division, copyright 

Office · . 

Child (illegitimate) •••••••••••••••••••••• 

Chi ldren (adopted) •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Children, widows, and widowers •••••••••••• 

Chip . 

Choice of date of first publication ••••••• 

Chord charts ··· 

Chord symbols (harmonic) •••••••••••••••••• 

Choreographic work (improvisations) ••••••• 

Choreographic works ••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Choreographic works (derivative) •••••••••• 

Choreography (abstract) ••••••••••••••••••• 

Choreography and pantomimes distinguished . 

Choreography, content of•••••••••••••••••• 

Choreography, embodiment of ••••••••••••••• 

Choreography fixed in hologram •••••••••••• 

Chromatic scales •••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Chronological or numerical designations 

on serials . 

Cinematographic authorship •••••••••••••••• 

Citizen. See also National, definition of. 

Citizen of-a-nation ••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Citizens (nationals but not) •••••••••••••• 

Citizenship. See also Nationality. 

Citizenship, change of •••••••••••••••••••• 

Citizenship of author ••••••••••••••••••••• 

Claim (copyright), abandonment of••••••••• 

Claim (copyright), restriction of ••••••••• 

Claim, doubtful validity of ••••••••••••••• 

Claim (extent of), correction of 

problems relating to •••••••.•••••••••••• 

500-1, 700-3
 

500-17
 

500-16
 

700-8
 

700-10
 

700-10
 

500-3
 

800-43, 800-44,
 

1500-19
 

800-43, 800-44
 

1300-17
 

1300-17
 

1300-16
 

300-15, 300-26,
 

300-28
 

900-8
 

400-5
 

400-8
 

400-19, 400-21
 

400-l8ff., 700-3
 

400-20
 

400-18
 

400-22
 

400-19
 

400-19
 

800-38
 

400-3
 

700-3
 

400-26
 

1100-2
 

1100-2
 

1500-13
 

1300-8
 

1500-22
 

1000-4
 

1500-17
 

1500-20
 

[1984J
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 19 ­

Claim in derivative works, extent of •••••. 

Claim (renewal), extent of •••••••••••••••• 

Claimant (copyright), name and 

address of . 

Claimant (copyright), statement of 

ownership . 

Claimant (copyright) who is not 

author . 

Claimant, legal name of •.••••••••••••••••• 

Claimant on application, name as •••••••••• 

Claimant or author, error in name 

or address of . 

Claimant (renewal), deceased person as •••• 

Claimant (renewal), duly authorized 

agent of . 

Claimant (renewal), employer as ••••••••••• 

Claimant (rightful), statement as to .••••• 

Claimant same for both sound recording 

and underlying work ••••••••••••••••••••• 

Claimant (unnamed renewal) identified 

by status only . 

Claimant, wrong name given as ••••••••••••• 

Claimants (joint renewal) ••••••••••.•••••• 

Claimants or authors (additional) ••••••••• 

Claimants (renewal), single class 

of •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Claimants (renewal), successor or 

representatives of •••••••••••••.•••••••• 

Claims (adverse renewal) •••••.•••••••••••• 

Claims (original and renewal), simultaneous submission of ••••••••••••••••••• 

Claims (unacceptable renewal) ••••••••••••• 

Clarification of information •••••••.•••••• 

Class PA, Form PA ••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Class (single) of renewal claimants •••.••• 

Class SR, Form SR•••••••••••••••••••.••••• 

Class TX, Form SE•••••••••••••••••.••••••• 

Class TX, Form TX .•.•••••••••.••.••••••••• 

Class VA, Form VA •••••••••••••.••••••••••• 

Classes (administrative), authority of 

Register of Copyrights to specify ••••••• 

Classical ballet•••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Classification (administrative) of 

works . 

300-6
 

1300-32
 

700-1
 

700-1
 

700-1
 

1000-11
 

1000-10
 

1500-12
 

1300-31
 

1300-8
 

1300-27
 

1500-12
 

700-3
 

1300-32
 

1500-12
 

1300-28
 

1500-10
 

1300-16
 

1300-32
 

1300-29
 

1300-7
 

1300-31
 

1500-3
 

700-3
 

1300-16
 

700-3
 

700-3
 

700-2
 

700-3
 

800-2
 

400-19
 

700-1
 

[1984]
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 20 ­

Classification for administrative 

purposes only ·· 

Classification involving two or more 

categories of authorship •••••••••.•••••• 

Classification of booklet and cassette 

tape . 

Classification of claim in phonorecord 

containing words, music, and sound 

recording · .. 

Classification of contributions to 

collective works •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Classification of derivative works •••••••• 

Classification of multimedia works •••••••• 

Classification, significance of ••••••••••• 

Classification of sound recordings •••••••• 

Classification where two forms seem 

appropriate . 

Classified information, works containing . 

Clean motion pictures ••••••••••••••••••••• 

Clear words of conveyance, lack of •••••••• 

Clothing. See Wearing apparel. 

COBOL (Common-Business Oriented 

Language) •••••.•••••••••••••••••••• .-•••• 

Code •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Code (object) . 

Code of Federal Regulations ••••••••••••••• 

Code (source) ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Coding ..............................•..... 

Coined words . 

Collage . 

Collect shipment •••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Collection (multi-disk) of phonorecords, 

notice on . 

Collection of dramas •••••••••••••••••••••• 

Collection of sound recordings as copyrightable authorship •••••••••••••••••••• 

Collection, separate indexing of individual titles in •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Collections of the Library of Congress, 

"Best Edition" of Published Copyrighted 

Works for the . 

Collective musical works •••••••••••••••••• 

Page 

700-7
 

700-6
 

700-7
 

700-7
 

700-6
 

700-6
 

400-25
 

700-7
 

400-33
 

700-6
 

100-6
 

800-8, 800-36,
 

800-37
 

1600-13
 

300-16, 300-28
 

300-28
 

800-34
 

100-2
 

800-34
 

300-28
 

400-13
 

500-2
 

800-40
 

1000-24
 

400-17
 

400-44
 

1500-3
 

800-46
 

400-12
 

[1984J
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 21 ­

Collective work, ownership of contribution to . 

Collective works . 

Collective works, alternative position 

of notice on contributions to ••••••••••• 

Collective works, classification of 

contributions to •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Collective works, contributions to •••••••• 

Collective works made for hire •••••••••••• 

Collective work, notice on contributions to . 

Collector (private), original oil 

painting sold to •••••••.•••••••••••••••• 

Collotypes . 

Coloration . 

Color reproductions of photographic 

prints . 

Color ing . 

Coloring of periodical editions ••••••••••• 

Combination (simple) of standard 

symbols . 

Comedy (musical) •••....•..••...•.•...•.... 

Comedy sketches •••••.•••.•.•••••.•.•...•.. 

Commerce, normal channels of•••••••••••••• 

Commercial label, handmade drawing of ••••• 

Commercial prints or labels (published) ••• 

Commercial value of designs ••••••••••••••• 

Commercial value or aesthetic appeal •••••• 

Common Business Oriented Language 

( COBOL) ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Common design, joint authorship and ••••••• 

Common geometric figures or shapes •••••••• 

Common-law rights in sound recordings 

fixed before February 15, 1972 •••••••••• 

Common-law spouse ••••.••.•••••••••.•.••••• 

Commonwealth of Puerto Rico ••••••••••••••• 

Communication, telegraphic or similar 

unsigned written ••••••••••••.••••••••••• 

Communications between applicant and 

Copyright Office ••••••••••••••••••••.••• 

300-11
 

200-6, 300-7,
 

300-8
 

1000-20
 

700-6
 

800-5, 800-6,
 

1000-2
 

300-9
 

1000-19
 

900-2
 

500-14
 

500-3
 

500-13
 

200-3, 500-13
 

300-10
 

500-3, 500-5
 

400-17
 

400-13
 

1000-23
 

900-12
 

800-25
 

500-3
 

500-3
 

300-16, 300-28
 

1300-24
 

500-3, 500-5
 

400-37
 

1300-17
 

200-9, 1100-2,
 

1100-3, 1100-10,
 

1100-11, 1200-6
 

1300-2
 

100-6
 

[1984]
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 22 ­

comparisons of copyright deposits •.••••••• 

compatible stereo •••••••••••••••••••••••• • 

Compilation, identification of preexisting material in •••••••••••••••••••• 

Campi lations . 

Compilations and derivative works, 

determination of eligibility for •••••••• 

Compilations, maps as •••••••••••••••••••• • 

compilations, motion pictures as •••••••••• 

compilations (non-registrable) of 

sound recordings •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

compilations of dramas •••••••••••••••••••• 

compilations of information ••••••••••••••• 

Compilations of music ••••••••••••••••••••• 

compilations of sound recordings •••••••••• 

Campi Le ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Compiler . 

Compilers . 

Complete and unambiguous statement of 

facts . 

Complete copies: missing parts •••••••••••• 

"Complete" copy of motion picture ••••••••• 

"Complete" deposit (in general) ••••••••.•• 

"Complete" deposit (motion pictures) •••••• 

Completed registrations corrected by 

recordation . 

Completeness of documents ••••••••••••••••• 

Composite work, identification of ••••••••• 

Composite work, individual contributions 

to . 

Composi te works . 

Composite works and periodicals, renewal 

of contributions to ••••••••••.•••••••••• 

Composition, perspective in photographic •• 

Composition (photographic) •••••••••••••••• 

Compositions (musical) •••••••••••••••••••• 

Compulsory license, musical arrangements 

made under •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Compulsory license, notices of intention 

to obtain . 

Computation of recording fees ••••••••••••• 

100-4
 

400-50
 

700-2
 

200-6, 300-7
 

1100-10
 

500-16
 

400-26
 

400-45
 

400-17
 

700-2
 

400-11
 

400-44
 

300-28
 

300-16, 300-29
 

1300-16
 

1600-23
 

800-6
 

400-31
 

800-2, 800-5
 

800-7, 800-35,
 

800-36, 800-37
 

1500-7
 

1600-13
 

1300-10
 

1300-24
 

1300-9, 1300-10,
 

1300-11, 1300-24,
 

1300-25
 

1300-9
 

500-15
 

500-15
 

1300-24
 

400-5
 

1600-1
 

l600-l8ff.
 

[1984J
 
L 

L 

INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 23 ­

Computation of copyright term ••••••••••••• 

Computations and the like ••••••••••••••••• 

Computer •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Computer chips . 

Computer program, application form for •••• 

Computer program instructional booklets ••• 

Computer program (specific deposit 

examples) . 

Computer programs ••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Computer programs, deposit for registration of . 

Computer tapes . 

Computing and measuring, devices and 

similar articles designed for ••••••••••• 

Computing devices ••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Computing term for published works •••••••• 

Computing term for unpublished works •••••• 

Concealed notice •••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Concept or plan of action ••••••••••••••••• 

Concepts . 

Concepts and ideas •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Conceptual basis for separability 

test . 

Condition of annotation, recordation 

as. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 

Condition of renewal registration, 

recordation as •••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Condition to renewal, original registration as . 

Conductor I s score (music) ••••••••••••••••• 

Confidentiality ••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

consanguinity . 

Consecutive listing of titles in 

series . 

Constitutional provision •••••••••••••••••• 

Consular or diplomatic officer, official 

seal of any . 

Constructive notice of facts stated in 

recorded document ••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Contact (name, address, and telephone 

number) and fee .•.••••••••.•.••••••••••• 

Container (permanent), notice on separable parts published in •••••••••••••••• 

[1984J 

1000-14
 

200-2
 

300-29
 

300-15
 

300-23ff.
 

300-35
 

300-21
 

300-15, 700-2,
 

800-33
 

300-18
 

1200-8
 

500-18
 

300-2
 

1300-3
 

1300-4
 

500-6, 1000-16,
 

1000-25, 1000-26
 

500-18
 

200-2, 300-2
 

500-9
 

500-11
 

1600-3
 

1600-3
 

1300-11
 

800-7
 

800-43
 

1300-19, 1300-20
 

1600-20
 

100-1
 

1600-6
 

1600-11
 

1200-12
 

1000-23
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II 

- 24 ­

Container (phonorecord) ••••••••••••••••••• 

Containers, reels, or spools •••••••••••••• 

Containers, three-dimensional ••••••.•••••• 

Content and quality of deposit •••••••••••• 

Content (copyrightable) of editions, 

difference in .................••.......•
 

Content of choreographic works •••••.•••••• 

Content of work, changes in ••••••••••••••• 

Contents, mere listing of ••••••.•••.•••••• 

Contents of work, disclosure of••••••••••• 

Continuity (motion pictures) •••••••••••••• 

Continuity or shooting script as required description of motion picture •••• 

Continuous or ongoing grants of special 

relief . 

Continuous reproductions of works on 

sheet-like or strip material •••••••••••• 

Contracts (certain) entered into by 

cable systems . 

Contribution to periodicals, transfer 

of copyright in . 

Contribution published with separate 

copyright notice •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Contribution to collective work, ownership of . 

Contributions (individual) to composite 

work . 

Contributions (renewal of), first publication as basis of•.•••••••••••••••••• 

Contributions, separate renewal registrations of . 

Contributions to collective works ••••••••• 

Contributions to collective works, 

alternative position of notice on •••••.• 

Contributions to collective works, 

classification of•••••••••••.••••••••••• 

Contributions to collective works, 

notice on . 

Contributions to periodicals and composite works, renewal of •••••••••••••••• 

Contributions to periodicals (group of), 

single registration for ••••••••••••••••• 

[1984] 

Page
 

1000-3, 1000-10,
 

1000-16, 1000-24
 

1000-23
 

800-12
 

800-2, 800-11
 

800-10
 

400-19
 

1500-18
 

200-4, 300-1
 

900-3
 

800-36, 800-37
 

400-29
 

800-44
 

1000-23
 

1600-1
 

1600-9
 

1300-11
 

300-11
 

1300-24
 

1300-9
 

1300-10
 

300-10, 800-5,
 

800-6, 1000-2
 

1000-20
 

500-6
 

1000-19
 

1300-9
 

800-2
 
L 

INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 25 ­

Contributions to periodicals, group 

registration for •••••••••••.•••••••••••• 

Convention (Buenos Aires) of 1910 ••••••••• 

Convention for the Protection of 

Producers of Phonograms Against 

Unauthorized Duplication of Their 

Phonograms . 

Convention (Mexico City) of 1902 •••••••••• 

Convention (Universal Copyright) .••••••••• 

See also U.C.C. 

Conveyance, lack of clear words of •••••••• 

Conveyance (words of) in transfer document s ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Coordination and arrangement of compilations . 

Copies and phonorecords distinguished ••••• 

Copies, backing of . 

Copies (carbon) of applications ••••••••••• 

Copies (complete): missing parts •••••••••• 

Copies (deposited), incomplete 

appearance of . 

Copies deposited, preliminary form of••••• 

Copies (500), importation of additional ••• 

Copies, framing of•••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Copies (handmade) •••••••••••••••.•••••.••• 

Copies in raised characters for the use 

of the b l, ind . 

Copies left in public places •••••••••••••• 

Copies (matting) •••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Copies, manufacturing requirements 

applicable only to ••••••••••••••••.••••• 

Copies (mimeographed) ••••••••••••••••••••• 

Copies (mimeographed) of play ••••••••••••• 

Copies, mounting of••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Copies of musical works ••••••••••••••••••• 

Copies of published works, deletions 

or insertions in ••••••••.••••••••••••••• 

Copies, omission of notice from relatively small number of •••••••••••••••••• 

Copies or phonorecords, errors in 

statements or notices on •••••••••••••••• 

700-4
 

1100-6, 1100-7
 

1100-3, 1100-7
 

1100-6
 

1100-1, 1100-4,
 

1100-5, 1100-7,
 

1100-14, 1100-15,
 

1300-7
 

1600-13
 

1600-12
 

300-8
 

400-35
 

1000-22
 

700-5
 

800-6
 

900-12
 

900-12
 

1200-9
 

1000-22
 

1200-9
 

1200-9
 

900-3
 

1000-22
 

1200-6
 

1200-9
 

900-12
 

1000-22
 

400-3
 

900-12
 

1000-13
 

1500-18
 

[1984]
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 26 ­

copies or phonorecords (existing 

multiple) . 

copies or phonorecords (multiple} ••••••••• 

Copies or phonorecords not in 

existence . 

copies or phonorecords, offering to 

distribute . 

Copies or phonorecords, purpose of 

offering to distribute •••••••••••••••••• 

Copies, permanent receptacle for •••••••••• 

copies printed from type •••••••••••••••••• 

Copies (typewritten) in multiples ••••••••• 

Copies (visually perceptible} ••••••••••••• 

Copies (visually perceptible), notice 

on musical works published in ••.•••••••• 

Copy (advertising) •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Copy (deposit) of motion picture, 

recall of . 

Copy limit (two-thousand) ••••••••••••••••• 

Copy or phonorecord deposited, appearance 

of . 

Copy or phonorecord, unrestricted public 

access to . 

Copyright Act, unspecified fees in •••••••• 

Copyright (ad interim) •••••••••••••••••••• 

Copyright and document, unclear 

relationship between •••••••••••••••••••• 

Copyright and material object: ownership distinguished •••••••••••••••••••••• 

Copyright and material object: transfer of ownership distinguished •••••••••• 

Copyright, automatic extension of••••••••• 

"Copyright by author" ••••••••••••••••••••• 

"Copyright by publisher" •••••••••••••••••• 

Copyright Card Catalog •••••••••••••••••••• 

Copyright claim, restriction of ••••••••••• 

copyright claimant, name and address 

of . 

Copyright claimant, statement of 

ownership . 

Copyright claimant who is not author ••••• 

900-4
 

900-2
 

900-5
 

900-1, 900-4,
 

1100-2
 

900-5
 

1000-20, 1000-22
 

1200-8
 

1200-9
 

1000-1, 1000-2,
 

1000-18
 

1000-18, 1000-19
 

700-2
 

800-41
 

1200-3
 

900-2
 

900-4
 

700-10
 

1200-1, 1200-2,
 

1200-3, 1200-9,
 

1300-12, 1300-13,
 

1300-14, 1300-15
 

1600-4
 

300-13
 

300-13
 

1300-1
 

1000-15
 

1000-15
 

100-3
 

1000-4
 

700-1
 

700-1
 

700-1
 

[1984J
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 27 ­

Copyright Convention (Universal) •••••••••• 

Copyright deposits, comparisons 

of . 

Copyright, duration of••••••••••.••••••••• 

Copyright Entries, Catalogs of ...••••••.•. 

Copyright, exploitation of•••••••••••••••• 

Copyright (first-term) .•••••.•...••••••••. 

copyright in contribution to 

periodical, transfer of.••...••••••••••• 

Copyright notice. See Notice of copyright~ see also Notice. 

Copyright notice, addition or correction 

of •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Copyright notice, contribution published 

with separate . 

Copyright notice, form of ••••••••••••••••• 

Copyright notice (machine-readable) •••.••• 

Copyright, notice of •••••••••••••••••••••• 

Copyright, notice of renewal •.••••••••.••• 

Copyright notice, omission of••••••••••••• 

Copyright Office •••••••••••••••••••••••.•• 

Copyright Office annotation ..••••••••••••• 

Copyright Office, Chief of Acquisitions 

and processing Division ..•.••••..••••••• 

Copyright Office, Chief of Examining 

Division . 

Copyright Office communications •••••••.••• 

Copyright Office, Deposits and 

Acquisitions Section of Acquisitions 

and processing Division •.•.•••••••••.••• 

Copyright Office, deposit in ••••.•••••.••• 

Copyright Office error •.•••••••••••••••••• 

Copyright Office forms, photocopies 

or other reproductions of ••••••••••••••• 

Copyright Office official search 

report . 

1100-1, 1100-4,
 

1100-5, 1100-7,
 

1100-14, 1100-15,
 

1300-7
 

100-4
 

1300-1
 

100-3, 1300-7
 

1300-22, 1300-23
 

1300-2, 1300-3,
 

1300-7
 

1600-9
 

1500-19
 

1300-11
 

1000-2
 

800-35
 

1000-lff.
 

1000-26
 

1000-7, 1000-8,
 

1000-9, 1000-13,
 

1000-14, 1000-15
 

1000-16, 1000-17,
 

1000-24, 1000-25
 

100-1
 

1300-4
 

800-43, 800-44
 

800-43, 800-44
 

100-6
 

800-39
 

900-4
 

1300-7
 

700-5
 

1300-6
 

[1984J
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 28 ­

Copyright Office policy concerning 

publicati.on . 

copyright Office policy on nationality 

or domic i 1 e . . . . . . . . . 

Copyright Office policy regarding 

purported transfers ••••••••••••••••••••• 

Copyright Office records •••••••••••••••••• 

Copyright Office records, corrections 

and amplifications of••••••••••••••••••• 

Copyright Office Regulations •••••••••••••• 

Copyright or claim, abandonment of •••••••• 

Copyright, original term of ••••••••••••••• 

Copyright owner, authority of••••••••••••• 

Copyright owner, authorization by ••••••••• 

Copyright owner is not signer ••••••••••••• 

Copyright owner, name of •••••••••••••••••• 

Copyright ownership, execution of 

transfers of . 

Copyright ownership: statement by 

claimant . 

Copyright proprietor •••••••••••••••••••••• 

Copyright, proprietor of •••••••••••••••••• 

Copyright record (fundamental) •••••••••••• 

Copyright, recordation of transfers and 

other documents pertaining to a ••••••••• 

Copyright relations unclear ••••••••••••••• 

Copyright, renewal of••••••••••••••••••••• 

Copyright (statutory) secured before 

1978 . 

Copyright term, computation of•••••••••••• 

Copyright term for works made for hire •••• 

Copyright term of anonymous and 

pseudonymous works •••.•.•••••••••••••••• 

Copyright term (single) ••••••••••••••••••• 

Copyright treaties (multilateral) ••••••••• 

Copyright (U.S.) protection, eligibility 

for . 

900-1 

1100-9 

1600-2 

1300-6, 1300-10, 

1300-14, 1300-15, 

1300-27, 1500-1ff. 

1500-1ff., 1600-16 

100-2 

1500-22 

1300-1, 1300-2, 

1300-3, 1300-4, 

1300-7, 1300-10 

1000-1, 1000-7, 

1000-13, 1000-15 

900-1 

1600-9 

1000-2, 1000-3, 

1000-9 

1600-2 

700-1
 

1300-8
 

1300-22
 

1500-1
 

1600-1ff.
 

1100-8
 

1300-1ff.
 

1500-12
 

1000-14
 

900-8
 

900-8
 

1300-1
 

1100-6
 

1500-13 

[1984]
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 29 ­

Copyright (U.S.) subsists, averment 

that .........•.................•........
 

Copyrightable authorship on form of 

sound engineering ••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Copyrightable elements of sound recordings, acceptable descriptions of•••• 

Copyrightable pictorial, graphic, and 

sculptural expression ••••••••••••••••••• 

Copyrightability in general ••••••••••••••• 

Copyrightability (music) •••••••••••••••••• 

Copyrightability (nondramatic literary 

works) ••••••••••.••.•••••..••••••.••.•.. 

Copyrightability of music, limitations 

on . 

Copyrightability of pictorial or 

graphic material •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Copyrightability of sound recordings •••••• 

Copyrighted (Published) Works for the 

Collections of the Library of Congress, 

"Best Edition" of••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Copyrighted works (published), "best 

editionII of . 

Copyrights (Register of), authori~y to 

specify administrative classes •••••••••• 

Corporate body, renewal by •••••••••••••••• 

Corporation as transferor ••••••••••••••••• 

Corporation, change or error in 

name of••••••••.•••••••.•.••••••..•••••• 

Corporation doing business •••••••••••••••• 

Corporation separate and distinct 

from members or shareholders •••••••••••• 

Corporations . 

Corporations and similar organizations, 

nationality and domicile of••••••••••••• 

Correcting or amplifying information in 

another supplementary registration •••••• 

Correction and amplification on Form 

CA, single form sufficient for •••••••••• 

Correction, document returned for ••••••••• 

Correction of error in recorded 

document•••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Correction of error in registration ••••••• 

Correction of minor errors •••••••••••••••• 

1300-8
 

400-38
 

400-41
 

500-2
 

200-lf£.
 

400-2
 

300-3
 

400-5
 

500-13
 

400-37
 

800-46
 

800-8, 800-46
 

800-2
 

1300-25
 

1600-7
 

1500-13
 

1100-10
 

1100-10
 

1300-16
 

1100-10
 

1500-4
 

1500-25
 

1600-16
 

1500-8
 

700-4
 

1500-21
 

[1984J
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 30 ­

Correction of problems relating to 

extent of claim......................... 1500-20 

Correction of problems relating to 

recorded documents •••••••••••••••••••••• 1500-20 

Correction or addition of copyright 

notice. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1500-19
 

Correction or amplification of Copyright Office records by recordation 

of document .••••••....••.•••••••.••..... 1600-16 

Correction or change of title ••••••••••••• 1500-14 

Correction space on Form CA ••••••••••••••• 1500-23 

Corrections and amplifications of 

copyright Office records •••••••••••••••• l500-lff. 

Corrections or amplifications by 

recordation ....•..........•............. 1500-7 

corrections (supplementary registrations).................................. 1500-2
 

Counting of titles •••••••••••••••••••••••• 1600-19 

Country ..............•.................... 1100-2, 1100-5,
 

1100-12, 1300-14, 

1600-16 

See also Nation and date of first 

pUblication. 

Court actions, notification of filing 

and determination of •••••••••••••••••••• 1600-1 

Cover of book, front or back of ••••••••••• 1000-17 

Covering letter, titles given only 

In . 1600-12 

Coverings (floor) ••••.•••••••••••••••••••• 800-30 

craftsmanship (artistic), threedimensional works of•••••••••••••••••••• 500-9 

Craftsmanship, works of artistic ••••••.••• 500-1 

Creation, incorrect date of ••••••••••••••• 1500-16 

Creation of work, year of .•••••••••••••••• 700-2 

Cross-referencing supplementary 

registrations . 1500-7 

Cubes (multicolored geometrical) •••••••••• 500-6 

Currency, acceptability of .••••••••••••••. 700-9 

cu7rency (foreign), fees made payable 

~n •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 700-9 

Current Act, Transitional and Supplementary provisions of the ••••••••••••••• 400-5, 700-8, 

1000-14, 1100-8, 

1200-1, 1200-2, 

1200-3, 1300-15 

Customs Service (United States) ••••••••••• 700-4, 1200-10 

[1984J
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II 

- 31 ­

Cyclopedic, periodical, or other 

composite work . 

Cylinders (multicolored geometrical) •••••• 

- D -

Daily newspapers . 

Dance •••.•••••••••••••••••••••.••••••••••• 

Dance (folk) . 

Dance movements ••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Dance steps (social) •••••••••••••••••••••• 

Da ta bases .••••..•••...••...•••...•.••..•• 

Data bases, automated ••••••••••••••••••••• 

Data, historical •.........•.........•.....
 

Date and manner of service of notice 

of termination . 

Date and nation of first publication •••••• 

Date (approximate) of first publication . 

Dat e (ear 1 i e r ) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 

Date (effective) of recordation ••.•••••••• 

Date (effective) of supplementary 

regi s tration . 

Date (effective) of termination ..•.••••••• 

Date , error in . 

Date (expiration) ••••••••••••.••••.•••••.• 

Date (incomplete) of publication •••••••••• 

Date (incorrect) of creation •.••••..•••••• 

Date (incorrect) of publication .•••••••••• 

Date (later) . 

Date of actual receipt••.••••••••••••••••• 

Date of execution •.••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Date of deposit in mails •.•••••••••••••••• 

Date of first publication ••••••••••••••••• 

Date of first publication, choice of•••••• 

Date of fixation as affecting 

eligibility . 

Date of publication, error in •••••••••.••• 

Date of publication, impossible or 

improbable . 

Date of publication of previous edition 

or version . 

[1984J 

1300-24
 

500-6
 

300-10
 

900-6
 

400-19
 

400-18
 

400-19
 

300-15, 700-2
 

300-35, 800-34
 

300-14
 

1600-26
 

700-2, 900-7
 

900-8
 

1000-14
 

1600-26, 1600-27
 

1500-25
 

1600-23, 1600-26
 

1000-7, 1000-14
 

1300-1, 1300-2,
 

1300-3, 1300-4
 

900-11
 

1500-16
 

1500-16
 

1000-14
 

1300-5
 

1600-15
 

1300-5
 

1300-7
 

900-8
 

400-36
 

1300-6
 

900-11
 

900-12
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 32 ­

Date of publication of separate parts 

or installments .....................•.• ·
 

Date of publication omitted in application . 

Date of recordation ••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Date of registration of unpublished 

works . 

Date of release as first publication •••••• 

Date or name, omission of •••••••••••••••.. 

Date (year) dispersed ••••••••••••••••••••• 

Date (year), form of •••••••••••••••••••••• 

Date (year) in Library of Congress 

Catalog Card Number •••••.••••••••••••••• 

Date (year) in notice ••••••••••••••••••••• 

Date (year) in notice, more than one •••••• 

Date (year) amitted •.••••••••••••••••••••• 

Dates of death of deceased authors •••••••• 

De minimis works . 

Deadline, amendment after ••••••••••••••••• 

Death of authors, dates of •••••••••••••••• 

Death of authors, statements relating 

to . 

Debugging ..............................••. 

Decal, reverse notice on •••••••••••••.•••• 

Decals . 

Deceased author, estate of •••••••••••••.•• 

Deceased authors: dates of death •••••••••• 

Deceased person as renewal claimant•••.••• 

Deceased person named in notice ••••••••••• 

Declaration of value •••••••••••••••••••••• 

Declaration (self-serving) •••••••••••••••• 

Declicking . 

Decoding . 

Defect in deposit ••••.•••••••••••••.•••••• 

Defects (motion pictures) ••••••••••••••.•• 

Definition (fixation) ••••••••••••••••••••• 

Definition of author ••••••••••••••••.••••• 

Definition of domicile •••••••••••••••••••• 

Definition of first publication ••••••••.•• 

Definition of national •••••••••••••••••••. 

Definition of producer of phonograms •••••• 

Definition of renewal "author" •••••••••••• 

900-12
 

900-11
 

1600-16
 

1300-4
 

900-8
 

1000-15
 

1000-8
 

1000-7
 

1000-9
 

1000-7, 1000-8,
 

1000-9, 1000-14
 

1000-9
 

1000-2, 1000-7
 

700-1
 

200-2, 500-12
 

1300-4
 

700-1
 

1600-1
 

300-29
 

1000-26
 

500-13
 

1300-19
 

700-1
 

1300-31
 

1000-12
 

800-40
 

1600-3
 

400-47
 

400-47
 

1500-18
 

800-8, 800-36,
 

800-37
 

400-36
 

1100-1
 

1100-1
 

1100-2
 

1100-2
 

1100-3
 

1300-16
 

[1984J
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 33 ­

Definition of sovereign authority of 

a foreign national •••••••••••••••••••••• 

Definition of stateless •••••••••••..•••••• 

Definition of United States ••••••••••.•••• 

Definition (phonorecords) •••••••••.••••.•• 

Delay in delivery •••••••••••••••••••.••••• 

Deletion of name of author •••••••.•••••••• 

Deletions or insertions in copies 

of published work ••••••••••.•••••••••••• 

Delivery, delay in •••••••••.•••••••••••••• 

Denial of special relief•••••••••••.••.••• 

Denomination of work as title ••••••••••••• 

Deposit Accounts •••••••••••••.•••••••••••• 

Deposit Accounts, minimum requirements 

for . 

Deposit ("complete") in general ••••••••••• 

Deposit copy of motion picture, recall 

of•••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Deposit, defect in •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Deposit examples (computer program) .•.•••• 

Deposit for registration •••••.••••••.••••• 

Deposit for registration, relationship 

to mandatory deposit of •••••.••••••••••• 

Deposit in Copyright Office ••••••••••••••• 

Deposit in mails, date of ••••..•••.••.•••. 

Deposit in public library ••••••••••••••.•• 

Deposit (mandatory), relationship of 

deposit for registration to ••••••••.•••• 

Deposit of identifying material for 

computer programs •••••••••••.••.•••••••• 

Deposit of phonorecords of musical 

works . 

Deposit (original), examination 

necessary of•••••••••••••••••••••.•••••• 

Deposit provisions (statutory) •••••.•••••. 

Deposit regulations ••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Deposit requirements (applicable) 

not met . 

Deposit requirements for motion 

pictures . 

Deposit (required), unavailability of••••• 

Deposit requirement for music embodied 

in soundtrack . 

1100-3 

1100-3 

1100-3 

400-34 

1300-5 

1500-14 

900-12 

1300-5 

800-44 

1600-19 

700-9, 1200-12 

700-9 

800-2, 800-5 

800-41 

1500-18 

300-21 

800-1ff. 

800-45 

900-4 

1300-5 

900-4 

800-45 

300-18 

400-5, 900-7 

1500-20 

800-1 

800-2 

1500-19 

400-29, 800-35, 

800-39 

800-43 

400-4, 800-32 

[1984J
 
•••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II 

- 34 ­

Deposit requirements for registration, 

special relief from •••••••.••••••••••••• 

Deposited copies, incomplete appearance 

of •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Deposited copies of published works, 

deletions or insertions in .•••••..•••••• 

Deposited copies, preliminary form 

of •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Deposited material, preliminary form 

of •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Depositor, attorney-in-fact for ..•••••••.• 

Depositor (individual) or legal 

representative . 

Depositor (foreign) of motion pictures •••• 

Deposits and Acquisitions Section of 

Acquisitions and Processing Division, 

Copyright Office .•••.•.••.•••.••••.••••• 

Deposits (copyright), comparisons of ..•••• 

Derivative audiovisual works •••..••••.•.•• 

Derivative choreographic works •••••••••••• 

Derivative computer programs •.•.••••••••.• 

Derivative music subject to evaluation 

tlAsaWhole ll 

Derivative sound recordings •.••••••••••••• 

Derivative sound recordings, types 

of •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Derivative work, additional music as •••.•• 

Derivative work, identification of 

preexisting material in ••••...•••••••••• 

Derivative works •••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Derivative works and compilations, 

determination of eligibility for .••••••• 

Derivative works, art reproductions 

as •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Derivative works, classification of ••••••• 

Derivative works (dramatic) .••••••.••••••• 

Derivative works, maps as ••••••••••••••••• 

Derivative works, motion pictures as .••••• 

Derivative works (musical) •.••.••••.•••..• 

Description (dramatic) •••••••••••••••••••• 

Description (literary) as copy of 

musical work . 

Description of motion picture as part 

of required deposit .••••••••••.••••••••• 

,J
 

page 

800-42
 

900-12
 

900-12
 

900-12
 

900-12
 

800-40
 

800-39
 

800-39
 

800-39
 

100-4
 

400-24
 

400-20
 

300-17
 

400-11
 

400-39
 J 

400-41
 

400-11
 

700-2
 

200-6, 300-6
 

1100-10
 

500-14
 

700-6
 

400-16
 

500-16
 

400-26
 

400-6
 

400-14
 

400-4
 

400-29
 

[1984]
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II 

- 35 ­

Description (textual) as registrable 

choreography . 

Descriptions (acceptable) of copyrightable elements of sound recordings ••••••• 

Descriptions or explanations (brief) •••••. 

Descriptive phrase (different) •••••••.•••• 

Descriptive subtitle or translation ••••••• 

Design (common), joint authorship and ••••• 

Design (conventional) of fleur-de-lys ••••• 

Design of chevron stripes •.•••••••••••••.• 

Design or model of table lamp ••••••••••••• 

Design reproductions •••••••••••••••••••••• 

Designation (alternative) ••••••••••••••••• 

Designation (alternative) or abbreviation . 

Designs (abstract) •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Designs, commercial value of •••••••••••••• 

Designs (representational) ••••••••.••••••• 

Device or machine, forms, calibrated 

for use in conjunction with ••••••••••••• 

Desirability of recordation ••••••••••.•••• 

Devices and similar articles designed 

for computing and measuring •••••.••••••• 

Devices designed for computing and 

measuring . 

Devices (optical scanning) •••••••••••••••• 

Diagrams . 

Diagrams (engineering) •••••••••••••••••••• 

Dialog (dramatic) •••••.••••••••••••••••••• 

Dials (wheel) . 

Diaries . 

Diatonic scales.•..•..•.............•..•.. 

Difference in copyrightable content 

between editions •.•••••.•••••••••••••••• 

Different descriptive phrase •••••••••••••• 

Different subtitles ••••.••••••.••••••.•••• 

Different titles •••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Diplomatic or consular officer, 

official seal of any ••..•••••••••••••••• 

Direct or indirect performance before 

an audience . 

Directions (stage) for action ••••••••••••• 

400-20
 

400-41
 

1200-5
 

1600-11
 

1600-21
 

1300-24
 

500-3
 

500-3
 

500-6
 

500-13
 

1000-2, 1000-3,
 

1000-9, 1000-11,
 

1000-15
 

1000-11
 

500-13
 

500-3
 

500-13
 

500-18
 

1600-3
 

500-18
 

300-2
 

800-33, 1000-21
 

500-1, 700-3
 

500-17
 

400-14, 400-15
 

500-18
 

300-13
 

400-3
 

800-10
 

1600-11
 

1600-20
 

1600-11
 

1600-6
 

700-3
 

400-15
 

L [1984J 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 36 ­

Directories . 

Disclosure of work's contents ••••••••••••• 

Discoveries . 

Discoveries, scientific or technical •••••• 

Discretion to extend •••••••••••••••••••••• 

Discretionary waiver of fees •••••••••••••• 

Dishonored checks ••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Disks . 

Disks (magnetic) •••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Disks (perforated metal) •••.•••••••••••••• 

Disks (phonorecord) •••••••••••••.••••••••• 

Disks (vinyl) . 

Dispersed notice: year date ••••••••••••••• 

Display on terminal of notice ••••••••••••• 

Display or performance (public) ••••••••••• 

Display (private) ••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Display (public) •••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Disposable wrapper •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Disruption of postal or other 

service. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 

Distortions (motion pictures) ••••••••••••• 

Dis~ribute (offering to) as pub1icat.Lon •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Distribution before 1978 only in form 

of phonorecords . 

Distribution by rental, lease, or 

lending . 

Distribution by sale or other transfer 

of ownership . 

Distribution (further), public performance, or public display •••••••••••••••• 

Distribution of copies or phonorecords, 

purpose of . 

Distribution (public) required •••••••••••• 

Distribution, statement purporting to 

limit or restrict ••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Distribution to group of persons •••••••••• 

District of Columbia •••••••••••••••••••••• 

Divorced spouse . 

300-8, 700-2
 

900-3
 

200-2, 300-2
 

500-18
 

1300-2
 

700-8
 

700-10
 

300-30, 800-33,
 

1000-2, 1000-24
 

1000-20
 

400-35
 

400-5
 

400-35
 

1000-8
 

1000-20
 

900-1, 900-4
 

900-6
 

900-6
 

1100-2
 

1000-24
 

1300-5
 

800-8, 800-36,
 

800-37
 

900-2
 

900-7
 

900-4
 

900-4
 

900-1, 900-4
 

900-5
 

900-3
 

900-3
 

900-5
 

200-9, 1100-3,
 

1100-10, 1100-11,
 

1200-6
 

1300-17
 

[1984J
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 37 ­

Document, addendum to ••••••••••.•••••••.•• 

Document and copyright, unclear relationship between •••••••••••••.••••••.••• 

Document, apparent inconsistency of ••••••• 

Document, appendix to .•••••.••••••••.••••• 

Document, attachments to ••••.•••••.••••••• 

Document, correction or amplification 

of Copyright Office records by 

recordation of . 

Document, failure to identify work in ••••• 

Document, formal sufficiency of ••••••••••• 

Document (illegible) •••••••••••••••••••••• 

Document, incorporation by reference of ••• 

Document indexed as "transfer" •••••••••••• 

Document, initialing of returned •••••••••• 

Document of transfer, recordation of •••••• 

Document (recordable) returned at 

sender's request) ••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Document (recorded), attached material 

not essential to ••••••••.•••••••.••••••• 

Document (recorded), constructive notice 

of facts stated in •••.•••••••••••••..••• 

Document (recorded), correction of 

error in................................
 

Document (recorded) part of larger 

document ••••••.••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Document returned for amendment ••••••••••. 

Document returned for correction •••••••••• 

Document submitted for recordation, 

amendments in . 

Document submitted in error for 

recordation . 

Document (unsigned) •.••••.•••••••••••••••• 

Documents, completeness of •••••••.•••••••• 

Documents, effect of recordation of ••••••• 

Documents, indexing of •••••••••••••••••••• 

Documents pertaining to a copyright, 

recordation of transfers and other •••••• 

Documents, recordation of •.••••••••••••••• 

1600-13 

1600-4 

1600-7 

1600-13 

1600-13 

1600-16 

1600-11 

1600-5 

1600-6 

1600-14 

1600-2 

1600-13, 1600-18 

1500-11 

1600-17 

1600-13 

1600-11 

1500-8 

1600-14
 

1600-13
 

1600-16
 

1600-17
 

1600-4
 

1600-7
 

1600-13
 

1500-9
 

1600-2, 1600-7,
 

1600-8, 1600-10,
 

1600-11, 1600-12,
 

1600-15, 1600-17,
 

1600-21, 1600-27,
 

1600-28
 

1600-lff.
 

1500-2, 1500-7
 

[1984]
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 38 ­

Documents, recordation of transfers 

and other · 

Documents (recorded), correction of 

problems relating to •••••••••••••••••••• 

Documents (transfer): words of conveyance . 

Dolbyized . 

DO11s . 

Dolls (mechanical), imitation of ••••••••.• 

Domicile, acceptable statements of •••••••• 

Domicile and nationality of corporations 

and similar organizations ••.•••••••••••• 

Domicile, change of ••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Domicile, definition of••••.•••••••••••••• 

Domicile of author •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Domicile or nationality after publication, change in . 

Domicile or nationality, Copyright 

Office policy on ••.••••••••••••••••••••• 

Domicile or nationality in case of work 

made for hire . 

Domicile or nationality of anonymous 

author. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 

Domicile or nationality of author having 

more than one nationality ••••••••••••••• 

Domicile or nationality of multiple

authors.................................
 

Domicile or nationality of pseudonymous 

author . 

Domiciliary of United states •.••••.••••••• 

Domiciliary or foreign national ••••••••••• 

Domiciliary or U.s. national •••••••••••••• 

Domiciliary or U.s. national, author 

not . 

Domiciliary or U.s. national, employer 

of author is not . 

Doubt, rule of . 

Doubtful ca se . 

Doubtful validity •••••••••••.•.••••••••••• 

Drama (music) .••...•..................•...
 

See also Dramatico-musical works. 

1600-2
 

1500-20
 

1600-12
 

400-47
 

500-1, 800-12,
 

1000-2, 1000-7
 

400-21
 

1100-13
 

1100-10
 

1500-13
 

1100-1
 

1300-8
 

1100-12
 

1100-9
 

1100-9
 

700-1
 

1100-9
 

1100-9
 

700-1
 

1100-11
 

1100-5
 

1100-5
 

1200-7
 

1200-8
 

100-5, 300-12,
 

300-20, 300-22,
 

1000-4, 1200-2
 

1300-6, 1300-30
 

1300-13, 1500-17
 

400-17
 

[1984]
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 39 ­

Drama, simultaneous fixation of ••••••••••• 

Drama (translated) •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Drama without words ••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Dramas •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

See also Dramatic works~ plays. 

Dramas, collection of ••••••••••••••••••••• 

Dramas, compilations of ••••••••••••••••••. 

Dramatic content, requirement of•••••••••• 

Dramatic derivative works •••••.••••••••••• 

Dramatic material embodied in phonorecords . 

Dramatic work (recorded), publication 

of•••.•••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Dramatic works ........................•...
 

See also Dramas~ Plays. 

Dramatic works distributed before 1978 

only as phonorecords •••••••••••••••••..• 

Dramatic works, embodiment of•••••••••••.• 

Dramatico-musical works ••••••••••••••••••• 

Dramatization of novel ••••••••.•••••••••.• 

Drawing . 

Drawing (handmade) of commercial label ••.• 

Drawing, photocopy of••••••••••••••••.•••• 

Drawings .........................•........ 

Drawings (architectural) •••.•••••••••••••• 

Drawings (mechanical) ••••••••••••••••.•••• 

Drawings or pictorial representations 

of area . 

Drawings (technical) •••••••••••••••••.•••• 

Dr i ftwood ...........•.........•.....•.•..• 

Dub ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Duly authorized agent ••••••••••••••••.•••• 

Duly authorized agent of renewal 

c 1 a imant . 

Duly authorized agent or successor in 

interest . 

400-16 

400-16 

400-15 

1300-24 

400-17 

400-17 

400-15 

400-16
 

1000-1
 

900-7
 

400-14, 700-3,
 

1200-4
 

1100-13
 

400-16
 

400-17, 1300-24
 

400-16
 

500-14
 

900-12
 

500-15
 

500-2
 

500-1, 500-17
 

500-17
 

500-16
 

500-1, 500-17,
 

700-3, 800-4
 

500-8
 

400-48
 

100-8, 100-9,
 

1200-10, 1200-12,
 

1300-8, 1500-7,
 

1600-2, 1600-5, 

1600-6, 1600-24, 

1600-25, 1600-27 

1300-8 

1500-7 

[1984J
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II 

- 40 ­

Duly authorized agent, termination of 

grant executed by ••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Dump •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Duplicate application for renewal •••.••••• 

Duration of copyright ••••••••••••••••••••• 

Duration of copyright for anonymous 

and pseudonymous works, and works 

made for hire ·········· 

Duration of sixty seconds or less 

(untitled motion picture or other 

audiovisual work) ••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Dust jackets · 

See also Book jackets. 

Du~jackets on books, notice on •••••••••• 

- E -

Each grantee, name of••••••••••••••••••••• 

Each separate transfer, fee required 

for . 

Each side of leaf regarded as "page" •••••• 

Each work, title and author of •••••••••••• 

Earlier date . 

Earlier registration not authorized ••••••• 

Edicts of government •••••••.•••••••••••••• 

Editing . 

Editing (musical) •••••••.••••••••••••••••• 

Editing of sound recordings as new 

matter . 

Editing of sound recordings, questionability of . 

Edition (Best) of Published Copyrighted 

Works for the Collections of the 

Library of Congress ••••••••••••••••••••• 

Edition (first pUblished) of previously 

registered work . 

Edition (foreign), manufactured ••••••••••• 

Edition (foreign) never registered •••••••• 

Edition (later published U.S.) of 

work first published outside the 

United states..........•............•...
 

1600-25
 

300-30
 

1300-29
 

1300-1
 

1000-14
 

1000-21
 

300-11
 

1000-24
 

1600-23
 

1600-18
 

1600-21
 

1600-23
 

1000-14
 

1500-21
 

200-5, 200-8,
 

300-5
 

400-48
 

400-11
 

400-43
 

400-43
 

800-46
 

900-10
 

700-4
 

1300-13
 

900-10
 

[1984J
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II 

- 41 ­

Edition or version (previous), date 

of publication of••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Edition (U.S.), manufacture of •••••.•••••• 

Edition (U.S.), optional registration 

of . 

Editions, difference in copyrightable 

content between . 

Editions (limited), pictorial or graphic 

works published in certain •••••••••••••• 

Editions of daily newspapers •••••••••••••• 

Editions (two), single renewal application for . 

Editors . 

Effect of recordation of documents •••••••• 

Effect of Universal Copyright Convention on renewal ••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Effective date of fee schedule •••••••••••• 

Effective date of recordation ••••••••••••• 

Effective date of supplementary registration . 

Effective date of termination ••••••••••••• 

El Salvador . 

Electronic or photomechanical process ••••• 

Elements indistinguishably merged 

into single entity ••••.••••••••••••••••• 

Eligibility . 

Eligibility as affected by date of 

fixation . 

Eligibility for U. S. copyright protection . 

Ellipse . 

Elsewhere in Library of Congress •••••••••• 

Embodiment of audiovisual works ••••••••••• 

Embodiment of choreography •••••••••••••••• 

Embodiment of dramatic works •••••••••••••• 

Embodiment of motion pictures ••••••••••••• 

Embodiment of nondramatic literary 

works prepared for oral delivery •••••••• 

Embodiment of pantomimes ••••.••.•••••••••• 

Embodiment of pictorial, graphic, 

and sculptural works •••••••••••••••••••• 

Embodiment of sound recordings •••••••••••• 

Embroidery .................•.............. 

[1984J 

900-12
 

1200-2
 

1200-2
 

800-10
 

800-23
 

300-10
 

1300-12
 

1300-16
 

1500-9
 

1300-14
 

700-8
 

1600-26
 

1500-25
 

1600-23, 1600-26
 

1100-6
 

1000-21
 

1300-24
 

ll00-lff.
 

400-36
 

1500-13
 

500-3
 

1300-2, 1300-5
 

400-24
 

400-19
 

400-16
 

400-25
 

400-14
 

400-22
 

500-1
 

400-34
 

800-30
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II 

- 42 ­

Employer as author of motion 

picture . 

Employer as renewal claimant ••••••••••.••• 

Employer, "author" as meaning individual person and not •••••••••••.••••••• 

Employer of author is not U.s. national 

or domiciliary . 

Employers in the case of works made 

for hire . 

Employment for hire ••••.••••.••••••••••••• 

Employment for hire, agreement of••••••••• 

Employment-for-hire statement, error 

or omission in . 

Encoding . 

Encryption . 

Encyclopedia . 

End of calendar year •••••••••••••••••••••• 

Engineering blueprints •.•••••••••••••••••• 

Engineering diagrams •••••••••••••••••••••• 

Eng1 i sh language .••.•••••••••••••••••••••• 

English-language book or periodical ••••••• 

English-language books and periodicals 

first published abroad •••••.••••••••.••• 

English-language nondramatic literary 

material (preponderantly) ••••••••••••••• 

English language preferred for 

communications . 

Enhanced stereo . 

Enhancements •.•••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Entry (port of) .....•...•.............•... 

Envelope (mailing) •.•••••..•••••••.••••••• 

Ephemeral recordings •••••••••••••••••••••• 

EPROM (Erasable Programmable Read-Only 

Memory) •••••••••.••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Equalization . 

Erasable Programmable Read-Only 

Memory (EPROM) •••••••••••••.•••••••••••• 

Errata and addenda sheets ••••••••••••••••• 

Erroneous submission of document 

for recordation ...............•......••.
 

Error (Copyright Office) •••••••••••••••••• 

Error in date . 

Page 

400-28 

1300-27 

1300-11 

1200-8 

1300-16, 

1200-8 

1300-27 

1500-15 

400-48 

300-30 

1000-2 

1300-1, 

1300-3, 

1300-13 

800-4 

500-17 

700-4 

1200-3 

1300-12 

1200-3, 

1200-6 

100-8 

400-50 

300-30 

1200-10 

1000-24 

200-8 

300-30 

400-48 

300-30 

1500-18 

1600-4 

1300-7 

1000-7, 

J
 

1300-26 

1300-2, 

1300-4, 

1200-4, 

1000-14 

J
 

[1984J
 
•••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 43 ­

Error in date of publication •••••••••••••• 

Error in name . 

Error in name or address of author 

or claimant . 

Error in recorded document, correction 

of . 

Error in registration, correction of•••••• 

Error (minor typographical) ••••••••••••••• 

Error of Examining Division ••••••••••••••• 

Error, omission, or patent ambiguity •••••• 

Error or ambiguity on renewal 

application . 

Error or change in name of corporation 

or organization . 

Error or omission in emp1oyment-for-hire 

statement . 

Errors in statements or notices on 

copies or phonorecords •••••••••••••••••• 

Errors (minor), correction of ••••••••••••• 

Errors (obvious), freedom from •••••••••••• 

Estate of deceased author ••••••••••••••••• 

Etching . 

Evidence (prima facie) of execution ••••••• 

Evidence (prima facie) of validity •••••••• 

Examination of original deposit 

necessary . 

Examination process ••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Examining Division (Chief), Copyright 

Office . 

Examining Division error •••••••••••••••••• 

Examining Division, Head of Literary 

Section of . 

Exception to requirement for original 

registration . 

Exceptions to requirement of "best 

editionll 

Exceptions to requirement of identifying material (published works) •••••••• 

Excess fee payments ••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Execution, date of •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Execution of transfers of copyright 

ownership . 

Execution, prima facie evidence of •••••••• 

Executor (ancillary) •••••••••••••••••••••• 

Executor (literary) ••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Executor, qualification of •••••••••••••••• 

1300-6 

1000-13 

1500-12 

1500-8 

700-4 

1600-15 

1500-21 

1300-6 

1300-10 

1500-13 

1500-15 

1500-18 

1500-21 

1600-14 

1300-19 

500-14 

1600-15 

100-3 

1500-20 

100-3 

800-43, 800-44 

1500-21 

800-29 

1300-7 

800-10 

800-12 

700-8 

1600-15 

1600-2 

1600-15 

1300-18 

1300-18 

1300-18 

[1984]
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II 

- 44 ­

Executor (substitute) ••••••••••••••••••••• 

Executor (successor) •••••••••••••••••••••• 

Executors . 

Executrix. See Executor. 

Exhibit .....:-:-:- . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 

Exhibit. See Display.
 

Existing multiple copies or phonorecords . 

Expiration date ••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Explanations or descriptions (brief) •••••• 

Exploitation of copyright ••••••••••••••••• 

Express requirement in writing, 

omission of notice in violation of•••••• 

Expression (insufficient) ••••••••••••••••• 

Extended renewal term ••••••••••••••••••••• 

Extended renewal term, termination 

of transfers and licenses granted 

by author under . 

Extent of copyright claims •••••••••••••••• 

Extension of copyright (automatic) •••••••• 

Extent of claim, correction of 

problems relating to •••••••••••••••••••• 

Extent of renewal claim ••••••••••••••••••• 

Extent of nature of authorship, 

change in statement of •••••••••••••••••• 

Extraneous notices •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

- F -

Fabric (textile) •••••••••••••••••••••.•••• 

Fabrics and textiles •••••••••••••••••••••• 

Facsimile reproduction (full-size) •••••••• 

Facsimile signature ••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Facts . 

Facts and events •••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Facts as stated must be completed 

and unambiguous . 

Facts (changes in) occurring since 

basic registration •••••••••••••••••••••• 

Facts of original registration •••••••••••• 

Facts stated in recorded document, 

constructive notice of •••••••••••••••••• 

[1984J 

1300-18
 

1300-18
 

1300-18
 

1600-13
 

900-4
 

1300-1, 1300-2,
 

1300-3, 1300-4
 

1200-5
 

1300-22, 1300-23
 

1000-13
 

500-9
 

1600-1, 1600-22,
 

1600-27
 

1600-22
 

100-4
 

1300-1
 

1500-20
 

1300-32
 

1500-15
 

1000-27
 

500-3
 

1000-7
 

1600-5
 

1600-9
 

300-14
 

200-2, 300-14
 

1600-23
 

1500-3
 

1300-10
 

1600-11
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II 

- 45 ­

Factual investigations ••••••.••••••••••••• 

Failure to identify necessary parties ••••• 

Failure to identify work •••••••••••••••••• 

False representation of material fact ••••• 

Familiar symbols or designs ••••••••••••••• 

Features . 

Features (artistic) ••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Fee and contact (name, address, and 

telephone number) ••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Fee (excess) payments ••••••••••••••••••••• 

Fee for registration may not be waived 

or reduced . 

Fee for renewal . 

Fee insufficient for recordation •••••••••• 

Fee payments made by mistake, refund 

of . 

Fee (registration), waiver or reduction 

disallowed . 

Fee required for each separate transfer ••• 

Fee schedule, effective date of••••••••••• 

Fees •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••.•• 

Fees (additional) for title indexing •••••• 

Fees, applicability to U.s. Government of . 

Fees, applications and •••••••••••••••••••• 

Fees, discretionary waiver of••••••••••••• 

Fees, form of payment of•••••••••••••••••• 

Fees made payable in foreign currency ••••• 

Fees (recordation) •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Fees (recording) . 

Fees (recording), computation of•••••••••• 

Fees, refunds of•••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Fees (registration) ••••••••••.•••••••••••• 

Fees (registration), submission of•••••••• 

Fees remitted from outside United 

States . 

Fees (unspecified) in Copyright Act ••••••• 

Fiction . 

Fictionalizations ••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Fictitious name in notice ••••••••••••••••• 

Figurines (ceramic) .••••••••••••••••.••••• 

Filing and determination of court 

actions, notification of•••••••••.•••••• 

F i 1m . 

[1984] 

900-1 

1600-10 

1600-11 

100-10 

200-3, 500-3 

300-30 

500-12 

1200-12 

700-8 

100-9 

1300-3, 1300-5, 

1300-6 

1600-17 

700-8 

100-9 

1600-18 

700-8 

700-7 

1600-21 

700-8 

700-lff. 

700-8 

700-8 

700-9 

700-7 

1600-18 

1600-18ff. 

700-8 

700-7 

700-8 

700-9 

700-10 

700-2 

300-7 

1000-12 

500-1 

1600-1 

400-25, 800-33 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 46 ­

Film, graphic illustrations fixed 

1n •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Film or tape, leader of ••••••••••••••••••• 

Film, separately registrable works of 

authorship fixed in ••••••••••••••••••••• 

Film strips . 

Film, works publi shed in •••••••••••.•••••• 

Filmstrip, audio cassette accompanying •••• 

Filmstrip containing only text•••••••••••• 

Filmstrips . 

Filmstrips, works published in •••••••••••• 

Financial burden •••••••••••••••.•••••••••• 

Findings of fact ...............••........• 

Fine art . 

Firms . 

Firmware . 

First-class mail . 

First page of music ••••••••••••••••••••••• 

First published abroad (Englishlanguage books and periodicals) ••••••••• 

First publication, acceptable statements of nation of•••••••••••••••••••••• 

First publication, approximate date 

of •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

First publication as basis of renewal 

of contributions •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

First publication, choice of date of•••••• 

First publication, date and nation of••••• 

First publication, date of•••••••••••••••• 

First publication, definition of•••••••••• 

First publication in a vee country •••••••• 

First publication in United States •••••••• 

First publication, nation of•••••••••••••• 

First publication outside of United 

States . 

First publication, place of •••••••••••.••• 

First publication posthumous •••••••••••••• 

First publication, release date as •••••••• 

First publication, year of•••••••••••••••• 

First published edition of previously 

regi s tered work . 

First-term copyright•••••••••••••••••••••• 

Five-hundred copies, importation of 

additional . 

800-38 

1000-21 

800-38 

500-1 

1000-21 

700-3 

700-5 

800-33 

1000-21 

800-43 

100-4 

500-1 

1300-16 

300-31 

1600-22, 1600-25 

1000-18, 1000-19 

1300-12 

1100-13 

900-8 

1300-9 

900-8 

700-2, 900-7 

1300-7 

1100-2 

1100-5 

1100-5, 1100-11 

1100-2 

800-11 

1300-8 

1100-12 

900-8 

1000-2, 1000-6, 

1000-14 

900-10
 

1300-2, 1300-3,
 

1300-7
 

1200-9 

[1984]
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II 

- 47 ­

Five-pointed star ••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Five-year ad interim term ••••••••••••••••• 

Five years of publication, registration made within •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

F ixation . 

Fixation (date of) as affecting 

eligibility . 

Fixation, definition of ••••••••••••••••••• 

Fixation in film, videotape, or the 

like of separately registrable works 

of authorship . 

Fixation of motion pictures as related 

to their publication •••••••••••••••••••• 

Fixation of musical, spoken, or 

other sounds . 

Fixation requirement (motion pictures) •••• 

Fixation (simultaneous) of drama •••••••••• 

Fleur-de-lys design (conventional) •••••••• 

Floor coverings . 

Floppy disk ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Flowcharts . 

Folk dance . 

Foreign country, transfer executed 

In. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 

Foreign currency, fees made payable 

In ••.••...•••••.••.•.••••.••.•.••.•....• 

Foreign depositors of motion pictures ••••• 

Foreign edition never registered •••••••••• 

Foreign government works •••••••••••••••••• 

Foreign-language works •••••••••••••••••••• 

Foreign-language works. See also Works 

in languages other than English. 

Foreign manufactured edition •••••••••••••• 

Foreign nation, definition of sovereign 

authority of a . 

Foreign national or domiciliary ••••••••••• 

Foreign nation, sovereign authority 

of . 

Foreword or preface •••••••.••••••••••••••• 

Form CA •••••.••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Form CA (amplification space) ••••••••••••• 

[1984] 

Page 

500-3, 500-9 

1200-2 

1000-1, 1000-4, 

1000-8, 1000-13, 

1000-25 

200-5, 400-36 

400-36 

400-36 

400-32, 800-38 

400-27 

700-3 

200-5, 400-25 

400-16 

500-3 

800-30 

300-31 

300-35 

400-19 

1600-16 

700-9 

800-39 

1300-13 

200-10 

1200-4 

700-4 

1100-3 

1100-5 

1100-3, 1100-5 

1200-5 

1500-2, 1500-21, 

1500-22, 1500-23, 

1500-24, 1500-25 

1500-24 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 48 ­

Form CA, completion of •••••••••••••••••••• 

Form CA (correction space) •••••••••••••••• 

Form CA: information not contained 

in appropriate space •.••.•••••••.•.••••• 

Form CA (missing information) ••••••••••••• 

Form CA: single form sufficient for 

correction and amplification ••••••••••.• 

Form CA: Supplementary Registration ••••••• 

Form GR/cp: Group Registration for 

Contributions to periodicals •••••.•••••• 

Form IS ....•...........•.....•............
 

Form IS, completion of•••••••••••••••••••• 

Form IS: Request for Issuance of an 

Import Statement .••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Form of copyright notice •••••••••••••••••• 

Form of payment of fees •••••••.••••••••••• 

Form of year date ••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Form RE (Renewal application) •••••••..•••• 

Form SR (Class SR) ••••••••••••.••••••••••. 

Form SR, obligatory use of ••••••••••.••.•• 

Form (application) inappropriate •••••••••• 

Form (application), most appropriate •••••• 

Form (application) prescribed by 

Register of copyrights ••••..•••••.•••••• 

Form PA (Class PA) ••••••••••••••••••.••••• 

Form SE (Class TX) •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Form SR obligatory for sound recording 

authorship . 

Form TX (Class TX) ••.••••••••••••••••••••• 

Form VA (Class VA) •••••••••••••••••.•••••• 

Formal sufficiency of document •••••••••••• 

Format and layout of book design ••••••.••• 

Format or layout . 

Forms (application) •••••••••••••••••••••.• 

Forms (application), legibility of •••••••• 

Forms (application), quality of ••••••••••• 

Forms (application), repetitive information on . 

Forms (basic application) ••.••••.••.••.••• 

Forms (blank) •............•••••.•.....•••.
 

Forms (calibrated) for use in conjunction with machine or device •••••.••••••• 

1500-22
 

1500-23
 

1500-25
 

1500-23
 

1500-25
 

700-4
 

700-4
 

1200-10
 

1200-11, 1200-12
 

700-4
 

1000-2
 

700-8
 

1000-7
 

700-4, 1300-2,
 

1300-3
 

700-3
 

700-7
 

700-7
 

700-5
 

700-1
 

700-3
 

700-3
 

700-7
 

700-2
 

700-3
 

1600-5
 

200-4, 300-3
 

300-3
 

700-1
 

700-5
 

700-5
 

700-5
 

700-2
 

500-18
 

500-18
 

[1984]
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II 

- 49 ­

Forms (Copyright Office), photocopies 

or other reproductions of ••••••••••• 

Forms of publication (alternative) •••••••• 

Forms (order) ••••••••••••••.•••••••.•••••• 

Forms (printed) not provided for 

notices of termination •••••••••••••••••• 

Forms (report) . 

Formula of measurement •••••••••••••••••••• 

FORTRAN'••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Fragility . 

Framing of copies ••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Fraternal organizations ••••••••••••••••••• 

Freedom from obvious errors ••••••••••••••• 

Freedom of Information Act •••••••••••••••• 

Fret notation . 

Front cover of book ••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Full name and address typewritten or 

printed legibly••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Full-size facsimile reproduction •••••••••• 

Full-term registrations ••••••••••••••••••• 

Fundamental copyright record •••••••••••••• 

Furniture . 

Further distribution, public performance, or public display •••••••••••••••• 

- G -

Game or puzzle box •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Games ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Garments •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Geometric figures or shapes (common) •••••• 

Geometrical (multicolored) spheres, 

cubes, and cylinders •••••••••••••••••••• 

Gift (unrestricted) ••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Glassware . 

Globes . 

Globes and relief models •••••••••••••••••• 

Glossary of Terms ••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Government, edicts of. See Edicts of 

government. 

Government publications ••••••••••••••••••• 

700-5
 

900-5
 

500-18
 

1600-23
 

500-18
 

500-18
 

300-16, 300-31
 

800-43
 

1000-22
 

1300-16
 

1600-14
 

700-10
 

400-4
 

1000-17
 

1600-25
 

1600-5
 

1300-12
 

1500-1
 

500-11
 

900-1, 900-4
 

1000-23
 

800-12
 

500-11, 800-32
 

500-3, 500-5
 

500-6
 

900-3
 

500-1
 

500-1, 500-16,
 

700-3
 

800-4, 800-12
 

300-27, 400-46
 

200-5, 200-9,
 

300-4
 

[1984]
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 50 ­

Government (U.S.), applicability of 

fees to ···· 

Government (U.S.) works ••••.••••..••••• ••• 

Government (U.S.) works, publication 

incorporating ········ 

Governmental agency or subdivision •••••••• 

Grandchildren . 

Grant executed by duly authorized 

agent, termination of •.•••••••••••• ·•••• 

Grant executed by one or more authors, 

termination of ········ 

Grant executed by someone other than 

the author, termination of •••••.••••••• 

Grant, identification of ••••••••••••..•• •• 

Grant, surviving person or persons 

who execute grant•..••.•••••••••.••••••• 

Grantee, name of each ••••••••..••••••••••• 

Grantee or successor in title, last 

known address of•..•........•••..•...••.
 

Grants of special relief (continuous 

or ongoing) . 

Graph paper . 

Graphic expression (copyrightable) •••.•••• 

Graphic illustrations fixed in film ••••••• 

Graphic material, minimal standards 

for . 

Graphic matter other than motion 

pictures, Best Edition of ••••••••••••••• 

Graphic or pictorial design, repetition 

of . 

Graphic or pictorial labels ••••••••••••••• 

Graphic or picorial material, copyrightability of . 

Graphic or pictorial works published 

in certain limited editions •••••..•••••• 

Graphic or pictorial works reproduced 

in or on sheetlike materials ••••••••••.• 

Graphic or pictorial works (unpublished . 

Graphic, pictorial, and sculptural 

works . 

700-8
 

200-5, 200-8,
 

200-9, 200-10,
 

300-4, 1000-3,
 

1000-16
 

1000-16
 

1100-3
 

1300-18
 

1600-25
 

1600-25
 

1600-25
 

1600-23
 

1600-23
 

1600-23
 

1600-22, 1600-25
 

800-44
 

200-3, 300-2,
 

500-18
 

500-2
 

800-38
 

500-3
 

800-48
 

800-30
 

700-3
 

500-13
 

800-23
 

800-30
 

800-21
 

700-3
 

[1984J
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 51 ­

Graphic, pictorial, and sculptural 

work with accompanying text ••••••••••••• 

Graphic works . 

Graphic works, embodiment of•••••••••••••• 

Graphic works, notice on •••••••••••••••••• 

Graphic works, reproductions of ••••••••••• 

Grave markers . 

Greeting cards . 

Gregorian calendar•••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Group of persons, distribution to ••••••••• 

Group registration for contributions 

to periodicals . 

Group registrations (renewal) ••••••••••••• 

Guam •••••••••••••••••••• ..................
 Gummed label •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

- H ­

II Hand of God II by Rodin •••••••••••••••••••• 

Hand-printed signature •••••••••••••••••••• 

Handmade copies •••••••••••••••••.•.•••.••• 

Handmade drawing of commercial label •••••• 

Handwritten notice •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Handwritten signature ••••••••••••••••••••• 

Hardware ••••••••••••••••••..••••.•.••••••• 

Harmonic chord symbols •••••••••••••••••••• 

Harmony ••••••••••••••••••••.•.••••••••.••• 

Hamony (conventional or triadic) •••••••••• 

Headings . 

Height charts . 

Heirs . 

Head of Literary Section, Examining 

Di vision . 

Hexadecimal coding •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Hexagon •••••••••••••••••••••.••...•..•.••. 

Hire, agreement of employment for ••••••••• 

Hire, employers in the case of works 

made for •..•.••••••••..•••••••••••.••••• 

Hire (employment for) ••••••••••••••••••••• 

Hire, motion pictures made for •••••••••••• 

[1984] 

1000-2, 1000-7 

500-lff., 1200-4 

500-1 

1000-22 

500-14 

500-1 

500-13, 800-4, 

1000-2, 1000-7 

900-11 

900-5 

700-4 

1300-11 

1100-2, 1100-3, 

1100-6, 1200-6 

1000-20 

500-14 

1600-9 

1200-9 

900-12 

1000-25 

1200-12, 1300-8, 

1600-25 

300-31 

400-8 

400-1 

400-3 

1200-5 

200-3, 300-2 

1300-20 

800-29 

300-16 

500-3, 500-9 

1300-27 

1300-16, 1300-26 

1200-8 

400-28 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II 

- 52 ­

Hire, work made for....................... 

Hire (works made for), copyright 

term of.................................
 

Hire (works made for), duration of 

copyright for . 

Hire (work made for), nationality or 

domicile in case of••••••••••••••••••••• 

Historical data ........•..........•....•..
 

Hologram, choreography fixed in ••••••••.•• 

Holograms . 

Holography, authorship of ••••••••••••••••• 

Household appliances •••••••••••••••••••••• 

Human author •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Husband ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Hustle dance step ••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

- I -

Idea . 

Idea of measurement ••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Ideas . 

Ideas and concepts .•••••••••••••.••••••••• 

Ideas for sound effects ••••••••••••••••••• 

Ideas, processes, or systems •••••••••••••• 

Identification of composite work •••••••••• 

Identification of grant ••••••••••.•••••••• 

Identification of preexisting material 

in compilation . 

Identification of preexisting material 

in derivative work .••••••••••••••••••••• 

Identifying material (content of 

pieces) . 

Identifying material for computer 

programs, deposit of•••••••••••••••••••• 

Identifying material (holograms) •••.•••••• 

Identifying material, incomplete 

deposit of . 

Identifying material (machine-readable 

works) . 

[1984J 

700-1, 1100-1
 

900-8
 

1000-14
 

1100-9
 

300-14
 

800-38
 

400-26, 500-1,
 

500-15, 800-18
 

500-16
 

500-11
 

200-2, 500-8
 

1300-17
 

400-19
 

500-5
 

500-18
 

200-2, 300-2 
 500-9
 

400-16
 

500-18
 

1300-10
 

1600-23
 

700-2
 

700-2
 

800-14, 800-16,
 

800-19, 800-21,
 

800-24, 800-27,
 

800-30
 

300-18
 

800-18
 

300-22
 

800-33
 

J
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II 

- 53 ­

Identifying material, notice on ••••••••••• 

Identifying material (number of 

pieces) . 

Identifying material (oversize 

copies) . 

Identifying material (pictorial or 

graphic works reproduced in or on 

sheetlike materials) •.••.••••••••••••••• 

Identifying material (pictorial or 

graphic works published in certain 

limited editions) ••••••.•.••.••••••••••• 

Identifying material (published 

commercial prints or labels) •••••••••••• 

Identifying material (published 

tests and answer material) •••••••••••••• 

Identifying material (published 

works) . 

Identifying material (published works), 

exceptions to requirement of •••••••••••• 

Identifying material (size of 

pieces) . 

Identifying material, title on •••••••••••• 

Identifying material, type of••••••••••••• 

Identifying material (unpublished 

motion pictures) •••••••••••••••.•••••••• 

Identifying material (unpublished 

pictorial or graphic works) ••••.•••••••• 

Identifying material (unpublished 

works) . 

Identifying material (works embodied 

only in motion picture soundtracks) ••••. 

Identity and Signal Carriage Complement, Notices of•••••.•••••••••••••••••• 

Identity by reference ••••••••••••••••••••• 

Identity of authors of anonymous 

and pseudonymous works, statements 

regarding . 

[1984] 

Page 

300-19
 

800-14, 800-16,
 

800-19, 800-21,
 

800-23, 800-26,
 

800-30
 

800-16
 

800-30
 

800-23
 

800-25
 

800-28
 

800-11
 

800-12
 

800-15, 800-18,
 

800-20, 800-22,
 

800-25, 800-28,
 

800-31
 

300-19
 

800-13, 800-16,
 

800-19, 800-21,
 

800-23, 800-26,
 

800-30
 

800-36
 

800-21
 

800-3
 

800-32
 

1600-1,
 

1000-15
 

1600-1
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 54 ­

Illegible applications •••••••••••••••••••• 

Illegible document •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Illegitimate child •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Illustrative (graphic) fixed in film •••••• 

Illustrators . 

Images in any sequence, showing of •••••••• 

Images (individual) of audiovisual works 

shown nonsequentially ••••••••••••••••••• 

Images (related), series of ••••••••••••••• 

Imitation of mechanical dolls ••••••••••••• 

Impersonal legal entity as transferor ••••• 

Import Statement •.•••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Import statement, limit on issuance of •••• 

Import statement not required ••••••••••••• 

Import statement, request for ••••••••••••• 

Import statement, request for issuance 

of . 

ItImportance" test . 

Importat ion . 

Importation of additional 500 copies •••••• 

Importation under Act of 1909 ••••.•••.••.• 

Importation in unlimited quantities ••••••• 

Importation of new version ••••.••••••••••• 

Importation (unlimited) ••••••••••••••••••• 

Imported and unpublished versions substantially different •••••••••••••••••••• 

Impos~ible or improbable date of publicat.Lon •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Impossibility of signing or initialing •••• 

Improbable or impossible date of publication . 

Improper affixation of notice •.••••••••••• 

Improvisation to choreographic work ••••••• 

Inaccurate applications ••••••••••••••••••• 

Inappropriate application form •••••••••••• 

700-5 

1600-6 

1300-17 

800-38 

1300-16 

900-6 

900-6 

400-23 

400-21 

1600-7 

700-4, 1200-1, 

1200-3, 1200-5, 

1200-7, 1200-9, 

1200-10, 1200-11, 

1200-12, 1200-13 

1200-11 

1200-10 

1200-10 

700-4 

1200-5 

700-4, 1200-1, 

1200-3, 1200-6, 

1200-7, 1200-8, 

1200-9, 1200-10, 

1200-13 

1200-9 

1200-9 

1200-4 

1200-12 

1200-7, 1200-8 

1200-10 

900-11
 

1600-13
 

900-11
 

1000-17
 

400-19, 400-21
 

700-5
 

700-7
 

[1984]
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 55 ­

Incom~lete appearence of deposited 

cop1es . 

Incomplete applications ••••••••••••••••••• 

Incomplete date of publication •••••••••••• 

Incomplete deposit of identifying 

rna ter ial . 

Inconsistency of document apparent •••••••• 

Incorporation by reference •••••••••••••••• 

Incorrect date of creation •••••••••••••••• 

Incorrect date of publication ••••••••••••• 

Indexing of document as "transfer" •••••••• 

Indexing of documents ••••••••••••••••••••• 

Indexing (title), additional fees 

for . 

Indicia of publication •••••••••••••••••••• 

Indirect or direct performance before 

an audience ..... 1,1 •••••••••••••••••••••• 

Indistinguishable merger of elements 

into single entity •••••••••••••••••••••• 

Individual contributions to composite 

work ....•.........•...................•.
 

Individual depositor or legal representative . 

Individual images of audiovisual work 

shown nonsequentially ••••••••••••••••••• 

Individual person and not employer, 

"author" as meaning ••••••••••••••••••••• 

Individual, signature of•••••••••••••••••• 

Individual titles in collection 

separately indexed •••••••••••••••••••••• 

Informal applications (renewal) ••••••••••• 

Information (additional) previously 

amitted . 

Information at variance with statement 

of applicant . 

Information, clarification of ••••••••••••• 

Information, compilations of•••••••••••••• 

Information (Freedom of) Act •••••••••••••• 

Information in registration, amplification of . 

900-12
 

700-5
 

900-11
 

300-22
 

1600-7
 

1600-14
 

1500-16
 

1500-16
 

1600-2
 

1600-2, 1600-7,
 

1600-8, 1600-10,
 

1600-11, 1600-12,
 

1600-15, 1600-17,
 

1600-21, 1600-27,
 

1600-28
 

1600-21
 

900-12
 

700-3
 

1300-24
 

1300-24
 

800-39
 

900-6
 

1300-11
 

1600-9
 

1500-3
 

1300-2
 

1500-3
 

900-2
 

1500-3
 

700-2
 

700-10
 

700-4
 

[1984]
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 56 ­

Information (manufacturing) for published works · 

Information (missing) added by 

annotation . 

Information missing on Form CA•••••••••••• 

Information not contained in appropriate space on Form CA••••••••••••••••• 

Information, outside sources of ••••••••••• 

Information (repetitive) on application forms . 

Information that is common property ••••••• 

Ingenuity of work ••••••••••••••••.•••••••• 

Ingredients, mere listing of •••••••••••••• 

Initialing of returned document ••••••••••• 

Initialing or signing, impossibility 

of . 

Initials or monogram in lieu of 

signature . 

Insertions or deletions in copies of 

published work . 

Installments or separate parts, date 

of publication of••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Installments or separate parts, 

publication of.•..............•........•
 

Installments or separate parts, unit 

pUblication of..........•..•............ 

Installments (serial) ••••••••••••••••••••• 

Instructional booklets (computer 

program) . 

Instructions (shipment) •••••.••••••••••••• 

Instrument in writing ••••••••••••••••••••• 

Instrument (multi-party) •••••••••••••••••• 

Instrument (two-party) •••••••••••••••••••• 

Instrumentation (musical) ••••••••••••••••• 

Insufficient recordation fee 

received . 

Insurance coverage •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Insufficient expression ••••••••••••••••••• 

Intaglio or relief printing methods ••••••• 

Intention manifest to transfer •••••••••••• 

Interference proceedings •••••••••••••••••• 

International Money Order ••••••••••••••••• 

Interpreter . 

Interviews . 

Intestate author •••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

[1984] 

Page 

700-2 

1500-23 

1500-23 

1500-25 

1600-12 

700-5 

200-3, 300-2 

200-1 

200-4, 300-1 

1600-13, 1600-18 

1600-13 

1600-9 

900-12 

900-12 

900-10 

900-10 

1300-13 

300-35 

800-40 

1600-5 

1600-7 

1600-7 

400-9 

1600-17 

800-40 

500-9 

800-12 

1600-13 

100-5 

700-9 

300-31 

300-13 

1300-19 


 

J
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II 

- 57 ­

Intestate or testamentary succession •••••• 

Investigations (factual) ••••••••.••••••••• 

Irrelevant factors in separability test ••• 

Issuance of Import Statement, limit on •••• 

Issurance of Import Statement, request 

for . 

Issue number (volume and) ••••.•••••••••••• 

Issue (periodical) ••••••.••••.••••••••••.• 

- J -

Jacket (dust) on books, notice on ••••••••• 

Jacket housing sound recording •••••••••••• 

Jeweled pin . 

J ewe 1 ry . 

Joint authorship and common design •••••••• 

Joint authorship reflecting common 

design indistinguishably merged 

into single entity .••••••••••.••••.••••• 

Joint renewal claimants ••••••••••••••••••• 

Jokes ••••••••••••••......•...•..•••••••••. 

Journals . 

Judicial opinions ••••••••••••.••..•••••••• 

"Jumping jacks" or walking steps ••.••••••• 

Juxtaposition of limitations to 

notice . 

- K -

Kin (next of) ..•..........................
 

Kit (multimedia), notice on ••••••••••••••• 

Knife, serrated edge of •••••••••••••.••••• 

- L -

Labanotation ...•......•...........•.......
 

Label cemented, sewn, or otherwise 

durably attached ••••••••••••..•••••••••• 

[1984] 

1300-15
 

900-1
 

500-12
 

1200-11
 

700-4
 

1000-18
 

1000-2
 

1000-24
 

1000-24
 

500-10
 

500-1, 800-12,
 

1000-2, 1000-7
 

1300-24
 

1300-24
 

1300-28
 

400-13
 

700-3
 

200-8, 300-5
 

400-18
 

1000-3, 1000-4,
 

1000-5, 1000-20
 

1300-19
 

1000-24
 

500-10
 

400-20
 

1000-22
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 58 ­

Label (commercial), handmade drawing 

of . 

Labe 1 (gummed) ••••••••.••••.•••••••••••••• 

Label not considered useful article •••.••• 

Labels . 

Labels or prints (published commercial •••• 

Labels or tags ·· 

Labe1 s (phonorecord) •••••••••••••••••••••• 

Labels (pictorial or graphic) ••••••••••••• 

Lace •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Lamp base (sculptured) •••••••••••••••••••• 

Language •••••••••••••••••••.•••••••••••••• 

Language (English) •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Language used for communications •••••••••• 

Last known address of grantee or 

successor in title •••••••••••••••••••••• 

Late renewal application •••••••••••••••••• 

Later date . 

Later published U.s. edition of 

work first published outside the 

United States . 

Later version of published work, 

renewal of..........•...................
 

Layout and format of book design •••••••••• 

Layout or format •••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Lease, rental, or lending •••••••••.••••••• 

Leader of film or tape •••••••••••••••••••• 

Leaf (each side of) regarded 

as ..paqe " ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Leaf, "page" as single side of •••.•••••••• 

"Leaf" (sheet of paper) ••••••••••••••••••• 

Leas e ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Lease, distribution by •••••••••••••••••••• 

Leasing of musical compositions ••••••••••• 

Leaving copies in public place •••••••••••• 

Lecture s . 

Legal name of claimant•••••••••••••••••••• 

Legal representative or attorneyin-fact . 

Legal representative or individual 

deposi tor . 

Legal sufficiency of notice of 

termination . 

Legatees of author •••••••••••.•••••••••••• 

900-12
 

1000-20
 

1000-7
 

500-13
 

800-25
 

1000-23
 

1000-3, 1000-10,
 

1000-16, 1000-24
 

700-3
 

800-30
 

500-12
 

300-32
 

700-4
 

100-8
 

1600-22, 1600-25
 

1300-13
 

1000-14
 

900-10
 

1300-32
 

200-4, 300-3
 

300-3
 

1100-2
 

1000-21
 

1600-21
 

1000-18
 

1000-18
 

900-1
 

900-4
 

800-5, 800-7
 

900-3
 

800-5
 

1000-11
 

1600-8
 

800-39
 

1600-26
 

1300-18
 

[1984]
 
--

INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 59 ­

Legibility of application forms ••••••••••• 

Legibility of notice •••••••••••••••••••••• 

Legibility of notice of termination ••••••• 

Legibility (permanent) of notice •••••••••• 

Legible (permanently) notice •••••••••••••• 

Leg ible photocopy •••••••••••.••••••••••••• 

Legibly printed or typewritten full name 

and address ••••••••..••••••••••••••••••• 

Legislative enactments •••••••••••••••••••• 

Lend ing . 

Lending, distribution by •••••••••••••••••• 

Lending of musical compositions ••••••••••• 

Lending, rental, or lease ••••••••••••••••• 

Letter (cautionary) •••••••••••••••.••••••• 

See also warning letter. 

Letter~transmittal••••••••••••••••••••• 

Letter (warning) •••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

See also cautionary letter. 

Letter-,--~ng ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Lettering, mere variations of typographic . 

Letters and diaries •••••••••.••••••••••••• 

Library of Congress ••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Library of Congress Catalog Card Number, 

year date in . 

Library of Congress (Collection of the), 

"Best Edition" of Published copyrighted 

Works for the . 

Library of Congress, elsewhere in ••••••••• 

Library of Congress {Motion picture 

Section, Motion picture Broadcasting 

and Recorded sound Division) •••••••••••• 

Library of Congress Regulations ••••••••••• 

Library (public), deposit in •••••••••••••• 

License agreements and royalty payments 

voluntarily negotiated ••.••••••••••••••• 

License (compulsory), musical arrangements made under •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

License (compulsory), notices of intention to obtain . 

Licenses and transfers granted by author 

in 1978 or thereafter, termination of ••• 

700-5
 

1000-25
 

1600-26
 

1000-26
 

1000-16, 1000-26
 

1600-5
 

1600-25
 

200-8, 300-5
 

900-1
 

900-4
 

800-5, 800-7
 

1100-2
 

1000-4, 1300-13
 

1300-5, 1600-12
 

1000-7, 1000-8
 

500-13
 

200-3, 500-13
 

300-13
 

100-1, 800-8,
 

800-39ff.
 

1000-9
 

800-46
 

1300-2, 1300-5
 

800-41
 

100-1
 

900-4
 

1600-1
 

400-5
 

1600-1
 

1600-27
 

[1984J
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 60 ­

Licenses and transfers, time limits for 

termination of .......•..................
 

Licenses granted by author under extended 

renewal term, termination of ••.••••••••• 

Licenses, termination of transfers and •••• 

Light exposure, time and •••••.•••••••••.•• 

Limit on issuance of Import statement ••••• 

Limit or restrict distribution, statements purporting to •.•••••.•••••••••.••• 

Limit (two-thousand copy) ••••••••••••••••• 

Limitation in notice, statement of •••••••• 

Limitation juxtaposed to notice ••••••••••• 

Limitations (territorial) of U.s. copyright law . 

Limited editions, pictorial or graphic 

works published in certain ••••.••••••••• 

Limits (time) for new basic registration . 

Limits (time) for renewal ••••••••••••••••• 

Limits (time) for supplementary registration . 

Limits (time) for termination of transfers and licenses . 

Lines, numbers, symbols, calibrations, 

and their arrangement •••.••••.••.•.••••. 

Linoleum . 

Listing (consecutive) of titles in 

series . 

Lists taken from public documents or 

other common sources •••••••••••••••.•••• 

Literary and pictorial material approximately equal . 

Literary content of musical works •.••••••• 

Literary description as copy of musical 

work . 

Literary executor ••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Literary expression ••..•••.••••••••••••••• 

1600-22 

1600-22 

1600-1, 

1600-27 

500-15 

1200-11 

900-3 

1200-3 

1000-3, 

1000-16 

1000-3, 

1000-5, 

100-10 

800-23 

1500-9 

1300-1, 

1300-3, 

1300-12 

1500-5 

1600-22 

500-18 

500-8, 

1600-20 

300-2 

1200-5 

400-13 

400-4 

1300-18 

300-1 

1600-22, 

1000-4, 

1000-4, 

1000-20 

1300-2, 

1300-4, J 

800-30 

[1984J
 
•••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II 

- 61 ­

Literary material embodied in 

phonorecords . 

Literary material predominant ••••••••••••• 

Literary material (preponderantly 

nondramatic) . 

Literary material, preponderantly 

nondramatic English-language •••••••••••• 

Literary (nondramatic) works other 

than eerials . 

Literary Section (Head of), Examining 

Division . 

Literary work (recorded), publication 

of . 

Literary works . 

Literary works distributed before 

1978 only as phonorecords ••••••••••••••• 

Literary works in machine-readable 

form ••••• It 

Lithograph (published), unpublished 

oil painting embodied in •.••••.•.••••••• 

Lithographic or photoengraving process •••• 

Lithographic process •••••••••••••••••.•••. 

Lithography . 

Live performance, telecast, transmission of . 

Living author . 

Local government works •••••••••••••••••••• 

Loop •••••••••••••••••••••.••..••••••..•••. 

Lyrics (song) . 

- M -

Machine code or object code (machine 

language) . 

Machine language (Machine code or 

object code) . 

Machine or device, forms calibrated 

for use in conjunction with ••.•••••••.•• 

Machine-readable copies, works reproduced in . 

Machine-readable copyright notice ••••••••• 

Machine-readable literary works ••••••••••• 

[1984J 

Page 

1000-1 

1200-5 

700-4 

1200-3, 1200-4, 

1200-6 

700-2 

800-29 

900-7 

800-5 

1100-13 

300-15 

900-9 

1200-8 

1200-4 

500-13, 500-14 

400-25 

1300-15 

200-10 

400-48 

400-13 

300-32 

300-32 

500-18 

1000-20 

800-35 

300-15 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 62 ­

Machine-readable works •••••••••••••••••••• 

Magazine (monthly), short story published in . 

Magazine (weekly), pictorial cartoon 

published in . 

Magnetic disks or tapes ••••••••••••••••••• 

Magnetic tape . 

Magnetic tapes . 

Magnetic tapes or disks ••••••••••••••••••• 

Magnification for ordinary use •••.•••••••• 

Mail .................•................•...
 

Mail (first class) •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Mail (misdirected or misdelivered) •••••••• 

Mail (Special Fourth Class) •••••••••.••••• 

Mailing envelope •••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Mailing or packaging box (outer) •••••••••• 

Mails, date of deposit in ••••••••••••••••• 

Mandatory deposit, relationship of 

deposit for registration to ••••••••••••• 

Manner of service of notice of termination . 

Manufacture in Canada ••••••••••••••••••••• 

Manufacture in the United States •••••••••• 

Manufacture of U.S. edition ••••••••••••••• 

Manufactured (foreign) edition •••••••••••• 

Manufacturing clause of Act of 1909 ••••••• 

Manufacturing information for published 

works . 

Manufacturing provisions •••••••••••••••••• 

Manufacturing requirements applicable 

only to copies . 

Manufacturing requirements inapplicable 

to phonorecords ••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Manufacturing requirements of works 

published after 1977 ••••••••••••.••••••• 

Manufacturing requirements of works 

published before 1978 ••••••••••••••••••• 

Manufacturing restrictions •••..••••••••••• 

Map (outline) . 

Maps •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Maps (celestial) ••••••..•••••••••••••••••• 

Marg in .....•...•......•...•......•••.•.... 

300-15, 800-33 

700-6 

700-6 

1000-20 

300-34 

800-33 

300-15, 1000-20 

1000-25 

1300-2, 1300-5 

1600-22, 1600-25 

1300-5 

800-41 

1000-24 

1000-24 

1300-5 

800-45 

1600-26 

1200-8 

1200-6 

1200-2 

700-4 

1200-1 

700-2 

1200-1ff. 

1200-6 

1200-6 

1200-1 

1200-1 

700-4 

500-17 

500-1, 500-16, 

700-3 

500-16 

1000-23 

[1984]
 
L 

INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 63 ­

Mariana Islands (Northern) •••••••••••••••• 

Mar ine charts . 

Mark of person, attesting authenticity of ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Markers (grave) ••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Mas ter ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• e.•••• 

Mas thead •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

"Material added" statement •••••••••••••••• 

"Material added" statement on application for sound recordings ••••••••••••• 

Material deposited, preliminary 

form of......................•..........
 

Matting (copies) •••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Material object and copyright, 

ownership distinguished ••••••••••••••••• 

Material, submission of ••••••••••••••••••• 

Mathematical principles ••••••••••••••••••• 

Measurement (idea, principle, formula, 

or standard of) . 

Measuring devices ••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Measuring, devices and similar 

articles designed for ••••••••••••••••••• 

Mechanical distortions (motion 

pictures) . 

Mechanical dolls, imitation of•••••••••••• 

Mechanical drawings ••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Mechanical or photomechanical processes ••• 

Mechanical processes •••••••••••••••••••••• 

"Medodiousness" and harmony ••••••••••••••• 

Me lady . 

Members or shareholders separate 

and distinct from corporation ••••••••••• 

Memorandum or note of transfer •••••••••••• 

Mental incompetents as applicants ••••••••• 

Merger (indistinguishable) of elements 

into single entity •••••••••••••••••••••• 

Merit (aesthetic) ••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Merit (artistic) and style •••••••••••••••• 

Metal disks (perforated) •••••••••••••••••• 

Method books (music) •••••••••••••••••••••• 

Method of operation •••••••••.••••••••••••• 

Methods of operation •••••••••••••••••••••• 

Mexico City Convention of 1902 •••••••••••• 

Page 

1100-4, 1100-6
 

500-16
 

1600-9
 

500-1
 

400-49
 

1000-18
 

300-23, 300-24
 

400-40
 

900-12
 

1000-22
 

300-13
 

700-5
 

500-18
 

500-18
 

300-2
 

500-18
 

800-8, 800-36,
 

800-37
 

400-21
 

500-17
 

500-15
 

500-8
 

400-3
 

400-1
 

1100-10
 

1600-2
 

100-8
 

1300-24
 

200-1, 500-3,
 

500-5
 

500-2
 

400-35
 

400-12
 

500-5, 500-18
 

200-2, 300-2
 

1100-6
 

[1984J
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 64 ­

Mezzotint process ••.••.••••••.•••••••••••• 

Mezzotints . 

Microfilmed public domain textual 

matter . 

Microform .............•.•..........
 

Microform, works published in ••••••••••••• 

Microforms, Best Edition of ••.•••••••••••• 

Microscopic notice •.•••.•••••••••••••••••• 

Mime •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Mimeographed copies ••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Mimeographed copies of play ••••••••.•...•• 

Minimal contributions to sound 

recordings . 

Minimal standards for pictorial or 

graphic material ••••••.•••••••• 

Minimal standards for sculptural 

material . 

Minimum requirements for Deposit 

ACCQuts ••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Minor errors, correction of ••••.•••••••••• 

Minor typographical error •.••••••••••••••• 

Minors as applicants ••••••••••••.••••••••• 

Misdelivered or misdirected mail •••••••••• 

Missing information added by 

annotation . 

Missing information (Form CA) ••••••••••••• 

Missing parts of complete copies ••••.••••• 

Misspelled notice ••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Mixing . 

Mnemonic code ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Mobile . 

Model or design of table lamp ••••••••••••• 

Mode 1 s •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Models (anatomical) ••••••••••••.•••••••••• 

Models (architectural) •••••••••••••••••••• 

Models (relief) ••••••••••.•••••••••••.•••• 

Models (relief) and globes •••••••••••••.•• 

Models (scientific) ••••••••••.••.••••••••• 

Models (technical) •••...•••••••••••••••••• 

Modification (Standard) ••••••••••••••••••• 

Module •••••••••.•••.•••••• ................
 Mold, reverse notice on ••.•••••. 

Molding (sculptural) ••••.•.••••• 

Money Order (International) ••••• 

1200-4
 

500-14
 

500-16
 

800-33
 

1000-21
 

800-50
 

1000-25
 

400-21
 

1200-9
 

900-12
 

400-43
 

500-3
 

500-5
 

700-9
 

1500-21
 

1600-15
 

100-8
 

1300-5
 

1500-23
 

1500-23
 

800-6
 

1000-5
 

400-49
 

300-32
 

500-7
 

500-6
 

500-1, 500-9,
 

700-3, 800-11
 

500-17
 

500-17
 

500-16
 

800-4, 800-12
 

500-17
 

500-17
 

800-39
 

300-32
 

1000-26
 

500-2, 500-9
 

700-9
 

[1984J
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II 

- 65 ­

Money order, payment by ••••••••••••••••••• 

Monogram or initials in lieu 

of signature . 

Monophonic ••••.••••••••••••••.•••••••••••• 

Monophonic sound, pre-1972 sound 

recordings originally fixed in •••••••••• 

Monophonic sound, reprocessing of 

recording originally fixed in ••••••••••• 

Monthly magazine, short story published in . 

More than one year date in notice ••••••••• 

Mosaic ••••••••••••••••••.••••••••••••••••• 

Motion Picture Agreement •••••••••••••••••• 

Motion Picture Agreement Standard 

Modification) . 

Motion Picture Agreement (Supplemental Property Agreement) •••••••••••••• 

Motion Picture Agreement, termination 

of . 

Motion picture as audiovisual work •••••••• 

Motion picture as copy of musical 

work embodied in soundtrack ••••••••••••• 

Motion Picture Broadcasting and 

Recorded Sound Division, Library 

of Congress . 

Motion picture, choreographic works 

embodied in . 

Motion picture, preexisting unpublished screenplay embodied in ••••••••••• 

Motion picture (published), unpublished sculpture embodied in •••••••••••• 

Motion picture, recall of deposit 

copy of . 

Motion picture, recorded sounds 

accompaning •............................ 

Motion Picture Section, Motion 

Picture Broadcasting and Recorded 

Sound Division, Library of Congress ••.•• 

Motion picture, sounds previously 

pUblished as part of •••••••••••••••••••• 

Motion picture soundtrack ••••••••••••••••• 

Motion picture soundtracks, separate 

registration for works embodied 

only in . 

[1984J 

Page 

700-8
 

1600-9
 

400-49
 

400-42
 

400-42
 

700-6
 

1000-9
 

500-2
 

400-31, 800-39ff.
 

400-32, 800-39,
 

800-40
 

400-32, 800-42
 

800-42
 

400-23
 

400-4, 800-32
 

800-41
 

400-19
 

900-9
 

900-9
 

800-41
 

1000-1
 

800-41
 

400-34
 

700-3
 

800-32
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 66 ­

Motion picture (untitled) of sixty 

seconds or less •••••••...••.•••••••••••• 

Motion picture version of published 

novel. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 

Motion pictures...........................
 

Motion pictures as derivative works and 

compilations . 

Motion pictures as works made for hire •••• 

Motion pictures, "best edition" of •••••••• 

Motion pictures (clean, undamaged, 

undeteriorated, and free of splices) •••• 

Motion pictures, "complete" copy of ••••••• 

Motion pictures ("complete" deposit) •••••• 

Motion pictures, copyrightabilityof •••••• 

Motion pictures, deposit requirements 

for . 

Motion pictures, description as part of 

deposit required for ••••..••••••••••••••• 

Motion pictures, embodiment of •••••••••••• 

Motion pictures, foreign depositors of•••• 

Motion pictures, fixation as related to 

publication of . 

Motion pictures (mechanical, visual, or 

audible defects or distortions) ••••••••• 

Motion pictures, notice on •••••••••••••••• 

Motion pictures (published) ••••••••••••••• 

Motion pictures, requirement of fixation 

of •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Motion pictures, return of•••••••••••••••• 

Motion pictures (unpublished) ••••••••••••• 

Mounting of copies •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Multi-disk collection (phonorecords), 

notice on . 

1000-21 

700-6 

400-25ff., 500-1, 

700-3, 800-5, 

800-7, 800-35, 

1300-24 

400-26 

400-28 

400-30, 800-46, 

800-48 

800-8, 800-36, 

800-37 

400-31 

800-7, 800-35, 

800-36, 800-37 

400-26 

400-29, 800-35, 

800-39 

400-29 

400-25 

800-39 

400-27 

800-8, 800-36, 

800-37 

1000-21 

400-30, 800-37 

200-5, 400-25 

800-40 

400-29, 800-35 

1000-22 

1000-24 

[1984J
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 67 ­

Multi-part works, notice on ••••••••••••••• 

Multi-party instrument •••••••••••••••••••• 

Multi-track ..•..•..••.....•.•.......•....•
 

Multicolored geometrical spheres, 

cubes, and cylinders .••••••••••••••••••• 

Multilateral copyright treaties ••••••••••• 

Multimedia kit, notice on ••••••••••••••••• 

Multimedia kits ••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Mul timedia works •••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Multimedia works (audiovisual) •••••••••••• 

Multimedia works, classification of••••••• 

Multimedia works (nonaudiovisual) ••••••••• 

Multiple and single titles distinguished . 

Multiple authors, nationality or 

domicile of . 

Multiple copies or phonorecords ••••••••••• 

Multiple copies or phonorecords 

(existing) . 

Multiple parts, works of•••••••••••••••••• 

Multiple reproductions of works on 

sheet-like or strip material •••••••••••• 

Music •••••••••••••••••••••••••.••••••••••• 

Music (accompanying) to dramatic 

work s ............•................•.....
 

Music accompanying dramas ••••••••••••••••• 

Music (additional) as derivative work ••••• 

Music (conductor's score) ••••••••••••••••• 

Music copyrightability, limitations 

on •••••••.•••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Music defined . 

Music drama ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

See also Dramatico-musical works. 

MUSIC, elements of.•......................
 

Music, first page of•••••••••••••••••••••• 

Music (sheet) ••••••••..••••••••.•..•.•.••• 

Music, words, and sound recording, 

classification of claim in phonorecord containing ••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Musical abridgment •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Musical adaptation ••••••.••••••••••••••••• 

Musical arrangements •••••••••••••••••••••• 

Musical arrangements made under 

compulsory license •••••••••••••••••••••• 

1000-24
 

1600-7
 

400-49
 

500-6
 

1100-6
 

1000-24
 

800-5, 800-12
 

400-24, 400-46
 

400-46
 

400-25
 

400-46
 

1600-19
 

1100-9
 

900-2
 

900-4
 

800-5, 800-12
 

1000-23
 

1200-5
 

700-3
 

400-17
 

400-11
 

800-7
 

400-5
 

400-1
 

400-17
 

400-1
 

1000-18, 1000-19
 

1000-1
 

700-7
 

400-11
 

400-10
 

400-8
 

200-8, 400-5
 

[1984J
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 68 ­

Musical claim, literary content of•••••••• 

Musical collective works •••••••••••••••••• 

Musical comedy . 

Musical compilations •••••••••••••.•••••••• 

Musical composi tions•••••••••••••••••••••• 

See also Musical works. 

MuSICal compositions, Best Edition of ••••• 

Musical compositions, leasing of•••••••••• 

Musical compositions, lending of •••••••••• 

Musical compositions, rental of ••••••••••• 

Musical content ......•.........••.•.•.....
 

Musical derivative works •••••••••••••••••• 

Musical editing . 

Musical instrumentation ••••••••••••••••••• 

Musical material embodied in 

phonorecords . 

Musical notation as copy •••••••••••••••••• 

Musical phrases . 

Musical setting . 

Musical sounds recorded ••••••••••••••••••• 

Musical, spoken, or other sounds 

(fixation of) . 

Musical variations •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Musical work (recorded), publication 

of •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Musical works •••.••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

See also Musical compositions. 

Musical works distributed before 

1978 only as phonorecords ••••••••••••••• 

Musical works published in visually 

perceptible copies, notice on ••••••••••• 

- N -

Name and address of copyright 

claimant . 

Name as claimant on application ••••••••••• 

Name (assumed) in notice •••••••••••••••••• 

Name, error in . 

Name (fictitious) in notice ••••••••••••••• 

Name (full) and address typewritten 

or printed legibly•••••••••••••••••••••• 

[1984] 

400-13
 

400-12
 

400-17
 

400-11
 

1300-24
 

800-49
 

800-5, 800-7
 

800-5, 800-7
 

800-5, 800-7
 

400-2
 

400-6
 

400-11
 

400-9
 

1000-1
 

400-4
 

400-2
 

400-10
 

400-38
 

700-3
 

400-10
 

900-7
 

400-1, 700-3,
 

1200-4
 

1100-13
 

1000-18, 1000-19
 

700-1
 

1000-10
 

1000-12
 

1000-13
 

1000-12
 

1600-25
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 69 ­

Name in notice . 

Name (legal) of claimant •••.•••••••••••••• 

Name of author, deletion of •.••••••••••.•• 

Name of author omitted •••••••••••••••••••• 

Name of author omitted in records 

of original registration ••••••.••••••••• 

Name of copyright owner ••••••••••••••••••• 

Name of corporation or organization, 

change or error in •••••••••••••••••••••• 

Name of each grantee •••••••••••••••••••••• 

Name or address of author or 

claimant, error in •••••••••••••••.•••••• 

Name or date, omission of••••.•••••••••••• 

Name (producer's) on sound recordings, 

presumption as to ••••.••••.••••••••••••• 

Name (separated) ...•..••..................
 

Name (wrong) given as claimant•••••••••••• 

Narnes ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Names (additional) in notice •••••••••••••• 

Names, reconcilable variance between •••••• 

Names, use of protected ••••••••••••••••••• 

Narration (dramatic) •••••••••••••••••••••• 

Nation. See also Country. 

Nation and date of first publication •••••• 

Nation, citizen of a •••••••••••••••••••••• 

Nation (foreign), definition of 

sovereign authority of a ••.••••••••••••. 

Nation (foreign), sovereign authority 

of a . 

Nation of first publication ••••••.•••••••• 

Nation of first publication, acceptable statements of•••••••••••••••••••••• 

National. See also Citizen. 

National, definition of ••••••••••••••••••• 

National (foreign) or domiciliary ••••••••• 

National of United States •••••••.••••••••• 

National origin . 

National (U.S.) or domiciliary •.•••••••••• 

National (U.S.) or domiciliary, 

author not . 

[1984J 

1000-9, 1000-10,
 

1000-11, 1000-12
 

1000-11
 

1500-14
 

1500-14
 

1300-15
 

1000-2, 1000-3,
 

1000-9
 

1500-13
 

1600-23
 

1500-12
 

1000-15
 

1000-10, 1000-11
 

1000-15
 

1500-12
 

200-3, 300-1,
 

400-2
 

1000-12
 

1600-8
 

200-4, 300-5,
 

400-6
 

400-14
 

700-2, 900-7
 

1100-2
 

1100-3
 

1100-3, 1100-5,
 

1100-2
 

1100-13
 

1100-2
 

1100-5
 

1100-11
 

200-8
 

1100-5
 

1200-7
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 70 ­

National (U.S.) or domiciliary, 

employer of author is not ••••••••••••••• 1200-8 

Nationality. See also Citizenship. 

Nationality, acceptable statements of ••••• 1100-13 

Nationality and domicile of corporations and similar organizations ••••••••• 1100-10 

Nationality or domicile after publication, change in ••••••••••••••••••••••• 1100-12 

Nationality or domicile, Copyright 

Office policy on •••••••••••••••••••••••• 1100-9 

Nationality or domicile in case of 

work made for hire •••••••••••••••••••.•• 1100-9 

Nationality or domicile of anonymous 

author . 700-1 

Nationality or domicile of author 

having more than one nationality •••••••• 1100-9 

Nationality or domicile of multiple 

authors . 1100-9 

Nationality or domicile of pseudonymous author . 700-1 

Nationals but not citizens •••••••••••••••• 1100-2 

Naturalistic art••.•••••••••••••••••.••••• 500-2 

Nature as source of recorded sounds ••••••• 400-39 

Nature of authorship claimed •••••••••••••• 700-5 

Nature of extent of authorship, change 

in statement of .....................•... 1500-15 

Necessary parties, failure to identify •••• 1600-10 

New basic registration ••.••••.•••••••••••• 1500-9, 1500-10, 

1500-11, 1500-16, 

1500-18, 1500-19, 

1500-20 

New basic renewal registration •••••••••.•• 1500-9 

New or revised version, basic registration for . 1500-18 

New version, importation of ••••••••••••••• 1200-12 

New version of previously published 

work . 900-10 

News •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 300-14 

Newspapers ••••••••••••••••••••.••••••••.•• 700-3 

Next of kin . 1300-19 

No date of publication given in 

application . 900-11 

No existing copies or phonorecords •••••••• 900-5 

No requirement of recordation •••••.••..••• 1600-3 

[1984J 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II 

- 71 ­

No U.S. edition registered •••••••••••••••• 

Nomograms ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Non-human authorship •••••••••••••••••••••• 

Non-human sources of recorded sounds •••••• 

Non-registrable compilations of sound 

recordings . 

Nonaudiovisual multimedia works ••••••••••• 

Nonchoreographic additions to choreographic work . 

Noncopyrightable elements of sound 

recordings . 

Nondramatic English-language literary 

material {preponderantly) ••••••••••••••• 

Nondramatic literary works •••••••••••••••• 

Nondramatic literary works other than 

serials . 

Nondramatic literary works prepared 

for oral delivery, embodiment of •••••••• 

Nondramatic literary works prepared 

for performance ....•..•.••...•.••••••••. 

Nondramatic (preponderantly) literary 

material . 

Nonfiction . 

Nonmarketed tests ••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Nonsense syllables •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Nonsequential showing of individual 

images of audiovisual work •••••••••••••• 

Nonsyntactical words •••••••••••••••••••••• 

Normal channels of commerce ••••••••••••••• 

Northern Mariana Islands •••••••••••••••••• 

Notation (musical) as copy •••••••••••••••• 

Notation systems for dance •••••••••••••••• 

Notations of cancellation in original 

record of registration •••••••••••••••••• 

Note or memorandum of transfer •••••••••••• 

Notes or measures, no predetermined 

number required for registration 

of music . 

Notice, additional names in ••••••••••••••• 

Notice (advance) of termination and 

service . 

Notice, affixation and position of •••••••• 

Notice {antedated) •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

page
 

1300-14
 

300-2, 500-18
 

500-8
 

400-39
 

400-45
 

400-46
 

400-21
 

400-42
 

1200-3, 1200-4,
 

1200-6
 

300-lff.
 

700-2
 

400-14
 

400-13
 

700-4
 

700-2
 

300-12, 800-29
 

400-13
 

900-6
 

400-13
 

1000-23
 

1100-4, 1100-6
 

400-4
 

400-20
 

700-10
 

1600-2
 

400-2
 

1000-12
 

1600-22
 

1000-16
 

1000-7, 1000-14.
 

1300-3, 1500-17
 

[1984J
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 72 ­

Notice, assumed name in ••••••••••.•••••••• 

Notice (concealed) •••.•••••••••••••••••••• 

Notice (constructive) of facts stated 

in recorded document •••••••.•.•••••••••• 

Notice (copyright), addition or 

correction of.............•...•.. ··•·•··
 

Notice (copyright), contribution published with separate •••••••••••••••••••• 

Notice (copyright), form of ••••••••••••••• 

Notice (copyright), omission of ••••••••••• 

Notice, deceased person named in •••••••.•• 

Notice (dispersed): year date .••••.••••••• 

Notice displayed on terminal •••••••••••••• 

Notice, fictitious name in •••••••••••••••• 

Notice {handwritten) •••••••••••••••••••••• 

Notice in reverse on decal ••••••.••••••••• 

Notice in reverse on mold ••••••••••••••••. 

Notice, legibility of ••••••••••••••••••••• 

Notice, limitation juxtaposition to ••••••• 

Notice (microscopic) •••••••••••••••••••••• 

Notice {misspelled) •.••••••••••••••••••••• 

Notice, more than one year date in •••••••• 

Notice, name in . 

Notice not properly affixed •.••••••.•••••• 

Notice of copyright ••••••.•••••••••••••••• 

Notice of copyright {machine-readable) •••• 

Notice of renewal copyright ••••••••••••••• 

Notice of termination, date and manner 

of service of . 

Notice of termination, legal sufficiency of . 

Notice of termination, legibility of••••••• 

Notice of termination, service of ••••••••• 

Notice of termination, signature on ••••••• 

Notice (omission of) from relatively 

small number of copies •••••••••••••••••• 

Notice (omission of) in violation of 

express requirement in writing •••••••••• 

[1984J
 

Page 

1000-12
 

500-6, 1000-16,
 

1000-25, 1000-26
 

1600-11
 

1500-19
 

1300-11
 

1000-2
 

1000-7, 1000-8,
 

1000-9, 1000-13,
 

1000-14, 1000-15,
 

1000-16, 1000-17,
 

1000-24, 1000-25
 

1000-12
 

1000-8
 

1000-20
 

1000-12
 

1000-25
 

1000-26
 

1000-26
 

1000-25
 

1000-3, 1000-4,
 

1000-5, 1000-20
 

1000-25
 

1000-5
 

1000-9
 

1000-9, 1000-10,
 

1000-11, 1000-12
 

1000-17
 

1000-lff.
 

800-35
 

1000-26
 

1600-26
 

1600-26
 

1600-26
 

1600-25
 

1600-24
 

1000-13
 

1000-13
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 73 ­

Notice on audiovisual works •••.••••••••••• 

Notice on contributions to collective 

works . 

Notice on contributions to collective 

works, alternative position of•••••••••• 

Notice on dust jackets on books ••••••••••• 

Notice on identifying material •••••••••••• 

Notice on motion pictures •••••••••••.••••• 

Notice on multi-disk collection of 

phonorecords . 

Notice on multi-part works •••••••••••••••• 

Notice on multimedia kit•••••••••••••••••• 

Notice on musical works published in 

visually perceptible copies ••••••••••••• 

Notice on periodicals or other serials•••• 

Notice on pictorial, graphic, and 

sculptural works •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Notice on separable parts published 

in permanent container •••••••••••••••••• 

Notice on sheet-like or strip material 

bearing multiple or continuous reproductions of work •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Notice on sound recordings •••••••••••••••• 

Notice on tag . 

Notice, permanent legibility of ••••••••••• 

Notice {permanently covered) •••••••••.•••• 

Notice {permanently legible) •••••••.•••••• 

Notice (position of) on works published 

in book form . 

Notice {postdated) •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Notice, pseudonym in •••••••••••••••••••••• 

Notice requirements applicable to 

supplementary registration •••••••••••••• 

Notice {restricted) ••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Not ice (rubber-stamped) ••••••••••••••••••• 

Notice, statement of limitation in •••••••• 

Notice (typewritten) •••••••••••••••••••••• 

Notice visible upon ordinary use •••••••••• 

Notice, year date in •••••••••••••••••••••• 

Notice {extraneous) •.••••••••••••••••••••• 

Notices of Identity and Signal Carriage 

Complement •••••.•••••••••••••••••••••••• 

[1984] 

Page 

1000-21 

1000-19 

1000-20 

1000-24 

300-19 

1000-21 

1000-24 

1000-24 

1000-24 

1000-18, 1000-19 

1000-18 

1000-22 

1000-23 

1000-23 

1000-24 

1000-23 

1000-26 

1000-25 

1000-16, 1000-26 

1000-17 

1000-8, 1300-4, 

1500-17 

1000-12 

1500-17 

1000-4 

1000-25 

1000-3, 1000-4, 

1000-16 

1000-25 

1000-26 

1000-7, 1000-8, 

1000-9, 1000-14 

1000-27 

1600-1 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II 

- 74 ­

Notices of intention to obtain compulsory license ·· 

Notices of termination, printed forms 

not provided for •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Notices on copies or phonorecords, 

errors in . 

Notification of filing and determination of court actions ••••••••••••••••••• 

Novel (published), motion picture 

version of . 

Novelization of drama ••••••••••••••••••••• 

Number of pages, determination of ••••••••• 

Number (registration) ••••••••••••••••••••• 

Number (registration) in lieu of title •••• 

Numbers, lines, symbols, calibrations, 

and their arrangement ••••••••••••••••••• 

Numbers, words, or other verbal or 

numerical symbols or indicia (works 

expressed in) .....•..•..•.••••..•..••••. 

Numerals (Arabic) ••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Numerals (Roman) •••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Numerical or chronological designations 

on serials . 

Numerical standard not required for 

mus~c ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Numerical symbols or indicia, works 

expressed in . 

- 0 ­

Object code . 

Object code or machine code (machine 

language) . 

Obligatory use of Form SR••••••••••••••••• 

Obscene works ••.•••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Obvious errors, freedom from •••••••••••••• 

Octal coding . 

Offer to distribute copies or phonorecords . 

[1984J 

1600-1
 

1600-23
 

1500-18
 

1600-1
 

700-6
 

400-16
 

1600-21
 

1200-12
 

1600-12
 

500-18
 

1200-4
 

1000-7
 

1000-7
 

700-3
 

400-2
 

300-1, 300-16,
 

1200-4
 

300-16, 300-21,
 

300-22, 300-32,
 

800-34
 

300-32
 

700-7
 

100-6
 

1600-14
 

300-16
 

1100-2
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 75 ­

Offering to distribute as publication ••••• 

Offering to distribute copies or 

phonorecords . 

Offering to distribute copies or 

phonorecords, purpose of .•••••••••••.••• 

Office (business) in United States•••••••• 

Official certification •••••••••.•••••••••• 

Official Copyright Office search report ••• 

Official or sworn certification ••••••••••• 

Official seal of any diplomatic or 

consular officer ••••••••.••••••••••••••• 

Oil painting (original) sold to private 

collector . 

Oil painting (unpublished) embodied in 

published lithograph •••••••••••••••••••• 

"Olympiad" .....•.••..••.•..•......•......• 

"Olympic" ..•..•.........•.................
 

Omission, error, or patent ambiguity •••••• 

Omission of author's name in records 

of original registration •••••••••••••••• 

Omission of copyright notice •••••••••••••• 

Omission of date of pUblication in 

application . 

Omission of name of author •••••••••••••••• 

Omission of name or date •••••••••••••••••• 

Omission of notice from relatively 

small number of copies •••••••••••••••••• 

Omission of notice in violation of 

express requirement in writing •••••••••• 

Omission or error in employment-forhire statement .•......•........••......• 

Omi t ted year date ••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

One or more authors, termination of 

grant executed by ••••••••••••••••••••••• 

One-party documents, indexing of ••••••..•• 

Open reel tapes •••••••••••••••••.•••••••••• 

Opera ..•.................................. 

Operation, method of•••••••••••••••••••••• 

Operations or procedures (business) •••••••• 

[1984]
 

Page 

900-4 

900-1, 900-4 

900-5 

800-39 

1600-5, 1600-6 

100-3, 1300-6 

1600-2 

1600-6 

900-2 

900-9 

200-4, 300-6, 

400-6 

200-4, 300-6, 

400-6 

1300-6 

1300-15 

1000-7, 1000-8, 

1000-9, 1000-13, 

1000-14, 1000-15, 

1000-16, 1000-17, 

1000-24, 1000-25 

900-11 

1500-14 

1000-15 

1000-13 

1000-13 

1500-15 

1000-2, 1000-7 

1600-25 

1600-11 

1000-2 

400-17 

500-18 

500-18 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 76 ­

Operetta . 

opinions and advice ••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Opposition proceedings •••••.•••••••••••••• 

optical scanning devices ••••••••.••••••••• 

Optional registration of U.S. edition ••••• 

oral delivery, nondramatic literary 

works prepared for •••••••••••••••••••••• 

order forms . 

orders (religious) •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

organization, change or error in name 

of•••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

organization of American states ••••••••••• 

organization of American States, works 

of . 

organizations {fraternal) ••••••••••••••••• 

organizations, nationality and domicile 

of •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

organized territories •••••.••••••••••••••• 

original and renewal claims, simultaneous submission of••••••••••••••••••••• 

Original certificate of registration, 

return of . 

Original deposit, examination of ••.••••••• 

original oil painting sold to private 

collector .....•..•.•.••.................
 

Original registration •••••••••.••••••••••• 

original registration as condition 

to renewal . 

original registration, certificate of ••••• 

original registration, exception to 

requirement of•.•...•..•..••..•.••..•.•. 

original registration, facts of •••••.••••• 

original registration records, author's 

name amit ted in . 

Original term of copyright ••••••••••.••••• 

400-17
 

100-7
 

100-5
 

300-15, 800-33,
 

1000-21
 

1200-2
 

400-13
 

200-3, 300-2,
 

500-18
 

1300-16
 

1500-13
 

1100-6
 

200-10, 1100-6
 

1300-16
 

1100-10
 

1100-3, 1100-4,
 

1100-10, 1100-11,
 

1200-6
 

1300-7
 

1500-22
 

1500-20
 

900-2
 

1300-3, 1300-6,
 

1300-7, 1300-10,
 

1300-11, 1300-12,
 

1300-15
 

1300-11
 

1300-6
 

1300-7
 

1300-10
 

1300-15
 

1300-1, 1300-2,
 

1300-3, 1300-4,
 

1300-7, 1300-10
 

[1984J
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II 

- 77 ­

originality . 

Ornamentation (standard) •••••••••••••••••• 

Ornamentation (typographic) ••••••••••••••• 

Outer mailing or packaging box •••••••••••• 

Outline map . 

Outside sources of information •••••.•••••• 

Overdub ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Overdub of sound recordings ••••••••••••••• 

Oversize copies . 

Owner (copyright), authority of••••••••••• 

Owner (copyright), authorization by ••••••• 

Owner (copyright) , name of. ••••••••••••••• 

Owner of copyright is not signer •••••••••• 

Owner per agreement ••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Ownership, allocation of •••••••••••••••••• 

Ownership (copyright), execution of 

transfers of.........•.•................
 

Ownership of contribution to collective 

work. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
 

Ownership of copyright and material 

object distinguished •••••••••••••••••••• 

Ownership of copyright: statement by 

claimant . 

Ownership, sale or other transfer of••••• 

Ownership, transfer of•••••••••••••••••••• 

Ownership (transfer of) or sale, distribution by . 

- P -

Pacific Islands, Trust Territory of the ••• 

Packaging or mailing box (outer) •••••••••• 

"Page" as single side of leaf ••••••••••••• 

"Page," each side of leaf regarded as ••••• 

Page (first) of music ••••••••••••••.•••••• 

Page immediately following title page ••••• 

"Page," rider considered as •••••••••••.••• 

Page (title) . 

Pages, determination of number of ••••••••• 

Page 

200-1, 400-8,
 

400-12
 

500-3, 500-5
 

500-13
 

1000-24
 

500-17
 

1600-12
 

400-49
 

400-44
 

800-16
 

1000-1, 1000-7,
 

1000-13, 1000-15
 

900-1
 

1000-2, 1000-3,
 

1000-9
 

1600-9
 

1300-32
 

1500-10
 

1600-2
 

300-11
 

300-13
 

700-1
 

900-1, 1100-2
 

1500-11
 

900-4
 

1100-4
 

1000-24
 

1000-18
 

1600-21
 

1000-18, 1000-19
 

1000-17
 

1600-21
 

1000-17
 

1600-21
 

L [1984J 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II 

- 78 ­

Painting in oil (unpublished) embodied 

in published lithograph •••••••••••••••• 

Painting (original oil) sold to private 

collector . 

Paintings · . · . 

Pantomime . 

Pantomime, content of ••••••••••••••••••••• 

Pantomime fixed in videocassette •••••••••• 

Pantomime s •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Pantomimes and choreography distinguished . 

Pantomimes and tableaux distinguished ••••• 

pantomimes, embodiment of••••••••••••••••• 

Paper (graph) . 

Paper stock used in periodical editions ••• 

Paper (wrapping) •••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Part of work, publication of •••••••••••••• 

Parties, failure to identify necessary ••••• 

Partnerships . 

Parts (separable) published in permanent 

container, notice on •••••••••••••••.•••• 

Patch, patching . 

Patent ambiguity, omission, or error •••••• 

Pa t terns . 

Patterns (table service) •••••••••••••••••• 

Patterns (unrepeated random) •••••••••••••• 

Paupers as applicants ••••••••••••••••••••• 

Payment by bank draft ••••••••••••••••••••• 

Payment by check •••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Payment by money order •••••••••••••••••••• 

Payment of fees, form of•••••••••••••••••• 

payments (excess fee) ••••••••••••••••••••• 

Penalty of perjury ••••••••••••••••••••••.• 

Pencil, applications completed in ••••••••• 

Pencil sharpener shaped like antique 

car . 

Pencil signature •••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Perceptible (visually) copies ••••••••••••• 

Perceptible (visually) printouts •••••••••• 

Perforated metal disks •••••••••••••••••••• 

Performance before audience (direct 

or indirect) . 

[1984J 

Page 

900-9
 

900-2
 

500-2
 

400-15, 400-21,
 

400-22
 

400-21
 

800-38
 

700-3
 

400-32
 

400-22
 

400-22
 

500-18
 

300-10
 

800-30
 

900-9
 

1600-10
 

1300-16
 

1000-23
 

300-33
 

1300-6
 

500-1
 

500-1
 

500-8
 

100-9
 

700-8
 

700-8
 

700-8
 

700-8
 

700-8
 

1300-8
 

700-5
 

500-12
 

1600-9
 

1000-1, 1000-2,
 

1000-18
 

1000-20
 

400-35
 

700-3
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II 

- 79 ­

Performance (live), telecast transmission of . 

Performance, nondramatic literary works 

prepared for . 

Performance or display (public) ••••••••.•• 

Performance (private) ••••••••••••••••••••• 

Performance (public) •••••••••.•••••••.•••• 

Performer of sound recording, authorship of . 

Performing arts, works of the •••••.••••••• 

Periodical (contribution to), transfer 

of copyright in . 

Periodical, cyclopedic, or other 

composi te work . 

Periodical issue . 

Periodical or book (English-language) ••••• 

Periodicals . 

Periodicals and books (English-language) 

first published abroad •••••••••••••••••• 

Periodicals and composite works, 

renewal of contributions to •••••••••.••• 

Periodicals (contributions to), group 

registration for •••.••••••.•••••••••••.• 

Periodicals (contributions to), single 

registration for group of••••••••••••••• 

Periodicals or other serials, notice 

on . 

Periodicals other than daily newspapers ••• 

Periodicals that are not collective 

works . 

Perjury, penalty of••••••••••••..••••••••• 

Permanent allegiance ••••••••.•••.•••••••.• 

Permanent container, notice on separable parts published in ••••••••••••••.• 

Permanent legibiity of notice ••••••••..••• 

Permanent receptacle for copies ••••••••.•• 

Permanently covered notice •••••••••••••••• 

Permanently legible notice ••••.••••••••••• 

Person (deceased) as renewal claimant ••••• 

Person (deceased) named in notice ••••••••• 

Person (individual) and not employer, 

"author" as meaning •.••••••••••••••••••• 

Personal right of renewal ••••••••••••.•••• 

Personal service •••••••••••••••••••.•••••• 

[1984] 

400-25
 

400-13
 

900-1, 900-4,
 

900-6
 

900-6
 

1100-2
 

400-38
 

400-1 f f , , 700-3
 

1600-9
 

1300-24
 

1000-2
 

1200-3
 

700-3
 

1300-12
 

1300-9
 

700-4
 

800-2
 

1000-18
 

300-9
 

300-10
 

1300-8
 

1100-2
 

1000-23
 

1000-26
 

1000-20, 1000-22
 

1000-25
 

1000-16, 1000-26
 

1300-31
 

1000-12
 

1300-11
 

1300-18, 1300-31
 

1600-22
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 80 ­

Persons depicted in photograph ••..••••.••• 

Persons (group of), distribution to •••••.• 

Person's mark, attesting authenticity 

of •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Persons not entitled to terminate ••••••••• 

Perspective in photographic composition . 

Phonograms, Convention for the Protection 

of Producers of Phonograms Against 

Unauthorized Duplication of Their ••••••• 

Phonograms, definition of producer 

of •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Phonorecord, classification of claim 

in words, music, and sound recording 

1n •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Phonorecord containers •••••••••••••••••••• 

Phonorecord labels •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Phonorecord or copy deposited, 

appearance of . 

Phonorecord of copy, unrestricted 

public access to . 

Phonorecord, works embodied in •••••••.•••• 

Phonorecords . 

Phonorecords, acceptability for
 

registration of music recorded
 

thereon . 

Phonorecords and copies distinguished ••••. 

Phonorecords and sound recordings 

distinguished . 

Phonorecords, Best Edition of•••••••••••••
 

Phonorecords, distribution before
 

1978 only in form of .•••••••••••••••••••
 

Phonorecords, errors in statements
 

or notice on . 

Phonorecords (literary, dramatic, or 

musical material embodied in) •••••••••••• 

Phonorecords, manufacturing requirements inapplicable to ••••••••••••••••••• 

Phonorecords (musical, dramatic, or 

literary works distributed before 

1978 on 1y as) ••.•.••••••.••••••••••••••• 

Phonorecords, notice on multi-disk 

collection of . 

500-15
 

900-5
 

1600-9
 

1600-27
 

500-15
 

1100-3, 1100-7
 

1100-3
 

700-7
 

1000-3, 1000-10,
 

1000-16, 1000-24
 

1000-3, 1000-10,
 

1000-16, 1000-24
 

900-2
 

900-4
 

700-3
 

1000-2
 

400-5, 900-7
 

400-35
 

400-35
 

800-49
 

900-7
 

1500-18
 

1000-1
 

1200-6
 

1100-13
 

1000-24
 

[1984J
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 81 -

Phonorecords of musical works, 

deposit of . 

Phonorecords of sound recordings •••••••••• 

phonorecords 

mul,tiple) 

Phonorecords 

phonorecords 

existence 

Phonorecords 

distribute 

or 

or 

or 

or 

copies (existing 

copies (multiple) 

copies not in 

copies, offer to 

•••

. 

. 

. 

•••.•• 

Phonorecords or copies, purpose 

of offering to distribute ••••••••••••••• 

Phonorecords, types of•••••••••••••••••••• 

Phonorecords which embody music ••••••••••• 

Photocopied public domain pictorial 

work ......•................•............
 

Photocopies or other reproductions 

of Copyright Office forms •••.••••••••••. 

Photocopy (legible) •••••••.••••••••••••••• 

Photocopy of original drawing ••••••••••••• 

Photocopying . 

photoengraving or lithographic process .••• 

photoengravings ••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

photograph, arrangement or disposition 

of persons, scenery, or other subjects depicted in •.•.••.•••••••••••••••. 

photographic authorship ••••••••••••••••••• 

photographic composition •••••••••••••••••• 

photographic prints ••••••••••••••••••••••• 

photographic prints, color reproductions of . 

photographic works, uncopyrightable ••••••• 

photographs . 

photographs, Best Edition of •••••••••••••• 

photomechanical or electronic process ••••• 

Phrases, musical ...•.......... ·•.....•..•..
 

physical basis for separability test •••••• 

piano (player) rolls •••••••••••••••••••••• 

pictorial and literary material 

approximatlyequal ••.•.••••••••••••••••• 

page 

400-5, 900-7 

1000-1, 1000-3, 

1000-6, 1000-9, 

1000-16 

900-4 

900-2 

900-5 

900-1, 900-4, 

1100-2 

900-5 

400-35 

400-3 

500-16 

700-5 

1600-5 

500-15 

1200-9 

1200-8 

500-13, 500-14 

500-15 

500-15 

500-15 

500-15 

500-13 

500-16 

500-1, 500-15, 

700-3, 1000-1, 

1200-5 

800-47 

1000-21 

400-2 

500-12 

400-5, 400-35 

1200-5 

[1984J
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 82 ­

Pictorial cartoon pUblished in 

weekly magazine ••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

pictorial expression (copyrightable) •••••• 

pictorial, graphic, and sculptural 

works . 

pictorial, graphic, or sculptural 

work with accompanying text ••••••••••••• 

Pictorial or graphic design, 

repetition of ............•...........•••
 

Pictorial or graphic labels ••••••••••••••• 

Pictorial or graphic material, 

copyrightabilityof•••••••••••••••••••.• 

Pictorial or graphic material, 

minimal standards for ••••••••••••••••••• 

Pictorial or graphic works published 

in certain limited editions ••••••••••••• 

Pictorial or graphic works reproduced 

in or on sheet-like materials ••••••••••• 

Pictorial or graphic works (unpublished) . 

Pictorial prints and illustrations •••••••• 

Pictorial work in public domain, 

photocopy of . 

Pictorial works .......•...............•... 

Pictorial works, embodiment of •••••••••••• 

Pictorial works, notice on •••••••••••••••• 

Pictorial works, reproductions of••••••••• 

Picture postcards ••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Pictures . 

Pin (j ewe 1ed ) ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Place mats (table) •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Place of first publication •••••••••••••••• 

Place of publication, change of •••••.••••• 

Plan . 

Plan of action or concept ••••••••••••••••• 

Plaques (wall) . 

Plates (printing) ••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Play (a work) ...............•..........•.. 

Play, acting version of•••.••••••••••••••• 

Player piano rolls ••••.••••••••••••••••••• 

Plays . 

See also Dramasr Dramatic works. 

Plot (dramatic) ••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Poetry . 

policy (Copyright Office) concerning 

publication . 

[1984]
 

Page J

700-6 

500-2 

500-1 f f . , 700-3 

1000-2, 1000-7 

800-30 

700-3 

500-13 

500-3 

800-23 

800-30 

800-21 

500-13 

500-16 

500-2, 1200-4 

500-1 

1000-22 

500-14 

500-13, 800-4 

1200-5 

500-10 

500-13 

1300-8 

1500-13 

500-5 

500-18 

500-1 

1200-8 

900-6 

1200-4 

400-5, 400-35 

1200-5 

400-14
 

700-2
 

900-1 
L 

INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 83 ­

Policy (Copyright Office) on nationality 

or domicile . 

Policy (Copyright Office) regarding 

purported transfers ••••••••••••••••••••• 

Polka dots . 

Pornographic works •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Port of entry . 

Position (alternative) of notice on 

contributions to collective works ••••••• 

position of notice •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

position of notice on works published 

in book form . 

Postage stamps, refunds made in ••••••••••• 

Postal or other services, disruption 

of . 

Postal Service (U.S.) ••••••••••••••••••••• 

Postcards . 

Postcards (picture) ••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Postdated notice ••••••••••••••••••••••.••• 

Posters . 

Posthumous works •••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Posthumously, eligibility of work 

first published ••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Pottery on sale at roadside stand ••••••••• 

Pre-1972 sound recordings originally 

fixed in monophonic sound ••••••••••••••• 

Pre-1978 distribution only in form 

of phonorecords . 

Pre-1978 Presidential proclamations ••••••• 

Pre-1978 registration of unpublished works . 

Pre-1978 statutory copyright •••••••••••••• 

Pre-1978 work first published in 

United States . 

Pre-1978 works . 

1100-9
 

1600-2
 

500-10
 

100-6
 

1200-10
 

1000-20
 

1000-16
 

1000-17
 

700-8
 

1300-5
 

200-9
 

1000-2, 100-7
 

500-13, 800-4
 

1000-8, 1300-4,
 

1500-17
 

500-13
 

1300-22
 

1100-12
 

900-3
 

400-42
 

900-7
 

1100-8
 

1000-14
 

1500-12
 

800-10
 

400-3, 400-4,
 

700-4, 800-1,
 

800-10, 800-43,
 

800-44, 900-1,
 

900-7, 1000-4,
 

1000-14, 1100-1,
 

1100-13, 1200-1,
 

1300-1, 1300-3,
 

1500-5, 1500-12,
 

1500-16, 1500-17,
 

1500-18, 1500-19
 

[1984]
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 84 ­

predetermined number of notes or measures 

not required for registration of 

music . 

preexisting artistic work •••••.••••••••••• 

preexisting copyrighted material embodied 

in compilation . 

preexisting copyrighted material embodied 

in derivative work ••••••••••••.••••••••• 

preexisting copyrighted material embodied 

in nondramatic literary works ••••••••••• 

preexisting material in compilation, 

identification of .•••••••••••••••••••••• 

preexisting material in derivative work, 

identification of••.•••••••••••••••••••• 

preexisting sounds recast in sound 

recordings . 

preexisting unpublished screenplay 

embodied in motion picture ••••••••.••••• 

preexisting work and sound recording, 

claimant same for both •••••••••••••••••• 

preexisting work in sound recording ••••••• 

Pre face or foreword •••••••••••.••••••••••• 

Preface (two-page) to 100-page work ••••••• 

prejudice, recordation without •••••••••••• 

preliminary form of material deposited •••• 

preponderantly English-language nondramatic literary material •••••••••••••• 

"preponderantly," meaning of •••••••••••••• 

preponderantly nondramatic literary 

material . 

Presentations (slide) ••••••••••••••••••••• 

presidential proclamation ••••••••••.•••••• 

Pre s sbook . 

presumption as to producer's name on 

sound recordings .............•..........
 

Previous edition or version, date of 

pUblication of . 

Previous titles of work ••••••••••••••.•••• 

previously pUblished work, new version 

of •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

400-2
 

500-14
 

200-7
 

200-7, 300-6,
 

400-6
 

300-4
 

700-2
 

700-2
 

400-41
 

900-9
 

700-3
 

700-3
 

1200-5
 

1200-6
 

1600-27
 

900-12
 

1200-3, 1200-4,
 

1200-6
 

1200-5
 

700-4
 

500-1
 

1100-6, 1100-8
 

400-29, 800-36,
 

800-37
 

1000-10, 1000-11
 

900-12
 

700-1
 

900-10
 

[1984J
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 85 ­

Previously registered work, first 

published edition of•••••••••••••••••••• 

previously unpublished material 

embodied in published work •••••••••••••• 

Price lists . 

Prima facie evidence of execution ••••••••• 

Prima facie evidence of validity •••••••••• 

Principle of measurement •••••••••••••••..• 

Principles . 

Principles (mathematical) ••••••••••••••••• 

Printed (copies) from type •.••••.••••••••• 

Printed forms not provided for 

notices of termination ••••••••••••••••.• 

Printed in black ink or typewritten .•••••• 

Printed (legibly) or typewritten 

full name and address •••••••••••••••.••• 

Printed or reprinted in Canada •••••.•••••• 

Printed or typewritten statement •••••••••• 

Printed signature ••••••••••••••••.••••.••• 

Printed textual matter (Best Edition) ••••• 

Printing and binding .•••••••••••••.•.••••• 

Printing methods (relief or intaglio) .••.• 

printing plates . 

Printout . 

Printouts (visually perceptible) ••••.••••. 

Prints . 

Prints or labels (published commercial) ••• 

prints (photographic) •••••••••••••••.••••• 

Prints (pictorial) and illustrations ••.••• 

Prints (silk-screen) ••••••••.•••.••••••••• 

Prints, uncopyrightable elements of••••••. 

Prisoners as applicants ••••.•••.••••••••.• 

Privacy Act . 

Private collector, original oil 

painting sold to •••••••••••••••.•••••••• 

Private display ....•.....•..........•.....
 

Private performance •••••.••••••••••••••••• 

Probate proceedings •••••••••••.•••••••••.• 

Problems relating to extent of 

claim, correction of••••.•••.••••••••••• 

Problems relating to recorded documents, correction of•••.••••••.••••••••• 

Procedure (apostille) for correction •••••. 

Procedure (recordation) ••••••••••••••••••• 

900-10 

900-9 

300-8 

1600-15 

100-3 

500-18 

200-2, 300-2 

500-18 

1200-8 

1600-23 

700-5 

1600-25 

1200-8 

1300-8 

1600-9 

800-47 

1200-9 

800-12 

1200-8 

300-33 

1000-20 

500-1, 700-3 

800-25 

500-15 

500-13 

500-14 

500-13 

100-9 

700-10 

900-2 

900-6 

900-6 

1300-18 

1500-20 

1500-20 

1600-16 

1600-16 

[1984]
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 86 ­

Procedures . 

Procedures for special relief ••••••••••••• 

Procedures or operations {business) ••••••• 

Proceedings of societies •••••••••••••••••• 

Proceedings {probate) ••••••••••••••••••••• 

Process {lithographic, mezzotint, 

or other) · 

Process, photomechanical or electronic •••• 

Processes . 

Processes, ideas, or systems •••••••••••••• 

Processes {mechanical) •••••••••••••••••••• 

Processes (photomechanical) ••••••••••••••• 

Proclamation (Presidential) ••••••••••••••• 

Producer of phonograms, definition of••••• 

Proofs {reproduction) ••••••••••••••••••••• 

Producer of sound recording ••••••••••••••• 

Producer of sound recording, 

authorship of . 

Producer's name on sound recordings, 

presumption as to •••••••.••••••••••••••• 

Programmable Read-Only Memory (PROM) •••••• 

Programmed routine •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Programs (computer) ••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Projectionist . 

PROM (programmabie Read-Only Memory) •••••• 

Property Agreement {Supplemental) ••••••••• 

Proprietor . 

Proprietor {copyright) •••••••••••••••••••• 

Proprietor of copyright ••••••••••••••••••• 

Protected characters, names, and 

slogans, use of ...•.••...•..••..••...••. 

Protection, eligibility for U.S. 

copyright . 

Pseudonym in notice ••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Pseudonymous and anonymous works, 

copyright term of••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Pseudonymous and anonymous works, 

eligibility of••••••••••••••.••••••••••• 

Pseudonymous and anonymous works, 

statements regarding identity of 

author of . 

Pseudonymous author, nationality or 

domicile of . 

200-2, 300-2
 

800-43
 

500-18
 

700-3
 

1300-18
 

1200-4
 

1000-21~

200-2, 300-2
 

500-18
 

500-8, 500-15
 

500-15
 

1100-6, 1100-8
 

1100-3
 

1200-8
 

1000-3, 1000-10,
 

1000-11
 

400-38
 

1000-10, 1000-11
 

300-33
 

300-34
 

700-2, 800-33
 

1000-21
 

300-33
 

800-42
 

1300-32
 

1300-8
 

1300-22
 

200-4, 300-5,
 

400-6
 

1500-13
 

1000-12
 

900-8
 

1100-11
 

1600-1
 

700-1
 

[1984J
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II 

- 87 ­

Pseu~onymous or anonymous, work 

othe r than . 

Pseudonymous works, duration of 

copyright for . 

Public access (unrestricted) to 

copy or phonorecord ••••••••••••••••••••• 

Public display . 

Public distribution required •••••••••••.•• 

Public domain material, reprint of•.•••••• 

Public domain pictor~al work (photocopied) J••••••••••••••••••••• 

Public domain textual matter (microfilmed) . 

Public domain works ••••••••.•••••••••••••• 

Public library, deposit in •••••••••••••.•• 

Public ordinances ••••••.•••••••••••••••••• 

Public performance •••••••.••••••.••••••••• 

Public performance or display ••••••••••••• 

Public place, leaving copies in ••••••••••• 

Publication . 

Publication, alternative forms of ••••••••• 

Publication as unit of separate 

parts or installments ••••••••••••••••••• 

Publication, change in nationality 

or domicile after ••••••••••••••••.•••••• 

Publication, Copyright Office 

policy concerning •••••••••••.••••••••••• 

Publication (date of), error in ••••••••••• 

Publication (date of) omitted in 

appl ication . 

Publication distribution as ••••••••••••••• 

Publication (first), acceptable 

statements of nation of••••••••••••••••• 

Publication (first), approximate 

date of . 

Publication (first) as basis of 

renewal of contributions ••••••••••.••••• 

Publication (first), choice of 

date of . 

Publication (first), date and nation 

of......................................
 

Publication (first), date of••.••••••••••• 

[1984] 

700-1
 

1000-14
 

900-4
 

1100-2
 

900-3
 

500-17
 

500-16
 

500-16
 

200-5, 300-4,
 

1200-4
 

900-4
 

200-8, 300-5
 

1100-2
 

900-1, 900-4,
 

900-6
 

900-3
 

900-lff.
 

900-5
 

900-10
 

1100-12
 

900-1
 

1300-6
 

900-11
 

900-2
 

1100-13
 

900-8
 

1300-9
 

900-8
 

700-2, 900-7
 

1300-7
 
INDEX TO COMPL1~DIUM II 

- 88 ­

publication (first), definition of ••.•••.• 

publication (first) in a UCC country •••••• 

Publication (first) in united States •••••• 

publication (first), nation of••••.••••••• 

publication (first) outside of 

united States..................••.. ··•·•
 

publication (first), place of ••••••••••••• 

Publication (first) posthumous •••••••••••• 

Publication (first), release date 

as •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Publication (first) within and outside 

United States, simultaneous ••••••••••••• 

publication (first), year of •.•••.•••••••• 

Publication, impossible or improbable 

date of . 

Publication in serial form •••••••••••.•••• 

Publication, incomplete date of••••••••••• 

publication, incorrect date of •••••••••••• 

Publication, indicia of ••••.••.••••••••••• 

Publication of motion pictures as 

related to their fixation ••••.•.•••••••• 

Publication of part of work ••••.•••••••••• 

Publication of previous edition 

or version, date of••••••••..•••••.••••• 

Publication of recorded literary, 

dramatic, or musical work ••..••••••••.•• 

Publication of separate parts or 

installments . 

Publication of separate parts or 

installments, date of•.••••••••••••••••• 

Publication, offering to distribute 

as •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Publication (place of), change of••••.•••• 

Publication, registration made 

within five years of•••••••••..••••••••• 

Published commercial prints or labels ••••• 

Published copyrighted works, "best 

edi.t.Lon " of . 

Published Copyrighted Works for the 

Collections of the Library of 

Congress, "Best Edition" of •.••••••••••• 

1100-2
 

1100-5
 

1100-5, 1100-11
 

1100-2
 

800-11
 

1300-8
 

1100-12
 

900-8
 

800-11
 

1000-2, 1000-6,
 

1000-14
 

900-11
 

900-10
 

900-11
 

1500-16
 

900-12
 

400-27
 

900-9
 ..) 

900-12
 

900-7
 

900-10
 

900-12
 

900-4
 

1500-13
 

1000-1, 1000-4,
 

1000-8, 1000-13,
 

1000-25
 

800-25
 

800-8, 800-46
 

800-46
 

[1984J
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 89 ­

Published edition (first) of previously 

registered work......................... 900-10 

Published (later) u.s. edition of work 

first published outside the united 

States . 900-10 

published lithograph, unpublished oil 

painting embodied in •••••••••••••••••••• 900-9 

Published motion picture, unpublished 

sculpture embodied in ••••••••••••••••••• 900-9 

Published motion pictures ••••••••••••••••• 400-30, 800-37 

Published nondramatic literary works •••••• 700-2 

published novel, motion picture version 

of . 700-6 

Published (previously) work, new version 

of . 900-10 

Published, unpublished work registered 

as •••••••...•.••..•••.•.•...•••••••••••. 1500-16 

published version, renewal of revised ••••• 1300-33 

Published work, deletions or insertions 

in copies of . 900-12 

Published work, previously unpublished 

material embodied in ••••••••••..•••••••• 900-9 

Published work registered as unpublished . 1500-16 

Published work, renewal of later version 

of ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••.••••••••• 1300-32 

Published works ••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 1000-1 

Published works, computing term for •.••••• 1300-3 

Published works, deposit of•.••••••••••••• 800-4 

published works, eligibility of ••••••••••• 1100-5 

Published works (identifying material) •••• 800-11 

Published works, manufacturing information for . 700-2 

Published works, meaning of "complete" 

deposit of . 800-5, 800-6 

Publishers . 1300-16 

puerto Rico, Commonwealth of •••••••••••••• 200-9, 1100-2, 

1100-03, 1100-10, 

1100-11, 1200-6 

Punched cards ••••••••.••.•••.•••••••••••.. 300-15, 800-33, 

1000-20 

purported transfers, Copyright Office 

policy regarding •••••••••••••••••••••••• 1600-2 

[1984J
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II 

- 90 ­

purpose of offering to distribute 

copies or phonorecords •••••••••••••••••• 

Puzzlebox or game ••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

- Q -

Quadraphonic . 

Qualification of executor ••••••••••••••••• 

Quality of application forms •••••••••••••• 

Quality of work . 

Quantities (unlimited), importation 

~n •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Quantity and content of deposit ••••••••••• 

- R -

Racing cars, sounds of ••••••••.••••••••••• 

Raised characters for the use of 

the blind, copies in •••••••••••••••••••• 

RAM {Random-Access Memory) •••••••••••••••• 

Random Access Memory (RAM) •••••••••••••••• 

Random patterns {unrepeatable) •••••••••••• 

Ra r i.t.y , ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Re-engineering of sound recordings, 

questionabilityof•••••••••••••••••••••• 

Read-Only Memory {ROM) •••••••••••••••••••• 

Recall of deposit copy of motion 

picture . 

Receipt (actual), date of ••••••••••••••••• 

Receptacle (permanent) for copies ••••••••• 

Recite . 

Reconcilable variance between names ••••••• 

Record {fundamental copyright) •••••••••••• 

Record of deposit, archival ••••••••••••••• 

Record (original) of registration, 

notations of cancellation in •••••••••••• 

Record returned to sender, certificate 0 f . 

Recordable document returned at 

sender's request ........•....•......•.••
 

Recordation, amendments in document 

submit ted for . 

900-5
 

1000-23
 

400-49
 

1300-18
 

700-5
 

200-1
 

1200-4
 

800-2, 800-11
 

400-39
 

1200-9
 

300-33
 J 

300-33
 

500-8
 

800-43
 

400-44
 

300-33
 

800-41
 

1300-5
 

1000-20, 1000-22
 

900-6
 

1600-8
 

1500-1
 

300-12
 

700-10
 

1600-27
 

1600-17
 

1600-17
 

J
 

[1984]
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 91 -

Recordation as condition of annotation. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1600-3 

Recordation as condition of renewal 

registration . 1600-3 

Recordation, attached material 

unavailable for .........•............... 1600-13 

Recordation, date of•••••••••••••••••••••• 1600-16 

Recordation, desirability of •••••••••••••• 1600-3 

Recordation, document submitted in 

error for . 1600-4 

Recordation, effective date of •••••••••••• 1600-26, 1600-27 

Recordation fee received insufficient ••••• 1600-17 

Recordation fees ...••.•................... 700-7 

Recordation no substitute for 

registration . 1600-4 

Recordation not required ••••••.••••••••••• 1600-3 

Recordation of affidavit or 

signed statement•••••••••••••••••••••••• 1500-8 

Recordation of document, correction 

or amplification of Copyright Office 

-records by ...........•.........•........ 1600-16 

Recordation of document of transfer ••••••• 1500-11 

Recordation of documents ••••••••••••.••••• 1500-2, 1500-7 

Recordation of documents, effect 

of •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 1500-9 

Recordation of transfers and other 

documents pertaining to a copyright ••••• 1600-lff. 

Recordat ion procedure ••••••••••••••••••••• 1600-16 

Recordation without prejudice ••••••••••••• 1600-17 

Recorded document, attached material 

not essential to •••••••••••••••••••••••• 1600-13 

Recorded document, constructive 

notice of facts stated in ••••.•••••••••• 1600-11 

Recorded document, correction of 

error in . 1500-8 

Recorded document part of larger 

document. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1600-14 

Recorded documents, correction of 

problems relating to.................... 1500-20 

Recorded literary, dramatic, or 

musical work, publication of •••••••••••• 900-7 

Recorded musical, dramatic, or 

literary work and sound recording 

distinguished ••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 400-33 

[1984]
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 92 ­

Recorded sounds accompanying audiovisual 

work. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
 

Recorded sounds accompanying motion 

picture . 

Recording fees . 

Recording fees, computation of •••••••••••• 

Recording (sound) and underlying work, 

claimant same for both •••••••••••••••••• 

Recording (sound) jacket•••••••••••••••••• 

Recording (sound) producer •.•••••••••••••• 

Recording (sound), underlying work in ••••• 

Recording (sound), words, and music 

(classification of claim in phonorecord containing) ••.••••••••••••••••••• 

Recordings (sound) ••.••••••••••••••••••••• 

Recordings (sound), eligibility of •••••••• 

Recordings (sound), notice on •••••••••.••• 

Recordings (sound), phonorecords of ••••••• 

Recordings (sound), presumption as to 

producer's name on ..........•.....•.....
 

Records (Copyright Office) •••.•••••••••••• 

Records (Copyright Office), corrections 

and amplifications of ••••••••••••••••••• 

Records of original registration, 

author I s name omitted in •••••.•••••••••. 

Reels, spools, or containers •••••••••••••• 

Reference, identity by .••••••.•••••••••••. 

Reference, incorporation by ••••••••••••••• 

Reference works . 

1000-1
 

1000-1
 

1600-18
 

1600-18ff.
 

700-3
 

1000-24
 

1000-3, 1000-10,
 

1000-11
 

700-3
 

700-7
 

200-1, 200-6,
 

300-6, 400-33ff.,
 

700-3, 700-7,
 

800-7, 800-12,
 

900-5, 1000-1,
 

1000-2, 1000-3,
 

1000-6, 1000-9,
 

1000-10, 1000-16,
 

1000-24, 1100-1,
 

1100-7
 

1100-1
 

1000-24
 

1000-1, 1000-3,
 

1000-6, 1000-9,
 

1000-16
 

1000-10, 1000-11
 

1300-6, 1300-10,
 

1300-14, 1300-15,
 

1300-27, 1500-lff.
 

1500-lff., 1600-16
 

1300-15
 

1000-23
 

1000-15
 

1600-14
 

700-2
 

[1984J
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 93 ­

Refund of fee payments made by mistake •••• 

Refunds made in postage stamps .•.••••••••• 

Refunds of fees .............•.........•...
 

Refusal to register ••.•.••••••.•••..•••••• 

Register of Copyrights •••••••••••••••••••• 

Register of Copyrights, all remittances 

payable to . 

Register of Copyrights, application 

form prescribed by •••••••••••••••••••••. 

Register of Copyrights, authority to 

specify administrative classes •.•••••••• 

Registered (previously) work, first 

published edition of•••••.•••.•••••••.•• 

Reg istered works, titles of •••••••.••••••• 

Registrability of derivative computer 

programs . 

Registration, amplification of information in . 

Registration (basic) •••••••••••••••••••••• 

Registration (basic) a prerequisite ••••••• 

Registration (basic), annotation on 

application or catalog entries of ••••••• 

Registration (basic), cancellation of ••••• 

Registration (basic), changes in facts 

occurring since ••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Registration (basic), effect of supplementary registration upon ••••••••••••••• 

Registration (basic) for new or revised 

version . 

Registration, cancellation because of 

dishonored check ••••.••••••.•••••••••••• 

Registration, certificate of ••.•••••••.••• 

Registration, correction of error in •••••• 

Registration, deposit for •.••••••••••••••• 

Registration (deposit for), relationship 

to mandatory deposit of••••••••••••••••• 

Registration (deposit requirements for), 

special relief from •.••••••••••••••••••• 

Registration (earlier basic), annotation 

of •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Registration (earlier) not authorized ••••• 

Registration fee, waiver or reduction 

disallowed . 

700-8
 

700-8
 

700-8
 

100-6
 

100-1
 

700-8
 

700-1
 

800-2
 

900-10
 

1600-11
 

300-17
 

700-4
 

1200-10, 1500-lff. 

1500-5
 

1500-14
 

1500-13, 1500-20
 

1500-3
 

1500-6
 

1500-18
 

700-10
 

100-2, 1200-11
 

700-4
 

800-lff.
 

800-45
 

800-42
 

1500-9
 

1500-21
 

100-9
 

[1984J
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 94 ­

Registration fees ••••••••••••••••••••••• ••
 

Registration fees, submission of ••••••••••
 

Registration (group) for contributions 

to periodicals . 

Registration made within five years 

of publication . 

Registration (new basic) ••••••••••.••••.•• 

Registration (new basic renewal) •••••••••• 

Registration number •••••.••••••••••••••••• 

Registration number in lieu of title •••••• 

Registration of unpublished works, date 

of •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Registration (optional) of U.S. edition •.• 

Registration (original) ••••••••••••••••••• 

Registration (original) as condition 

to renewal . 

Registration (original), certificate of ••• 

Registration (original), exception to 

requirement of . 

Registration (original), facts of ••••••••• 

Registration (original record of), 

notations of cancellation in •••••••.•••• 

Registration (original) records, 

author's name omitted in •.••.••••••••••• 

Registration, recordation no substitute 

for . 

Registration (renewal) •••••••••••••••••••• 

Registration (renewal), recordation as 

condition of . 

Registration (renewal), supplementary 

registration to correct ••••••••••••••••• 

Registration, refusal of •••••••.•••••••••• 

700-7
 

700-8
 

700-4
 

1000-1, 1000-4,
 

1000-8, 1000-13,
 

1000-25
 

1500-9, 1500-10,
 

1500-11, 1500-16,
 

1500-18, 1500-19,
 

1500-20
 

1500-9
 

1200-12
 

1600-12
 

1300-4
 

1200-2
 

1300-3, 1300-6,
 

1300-7, 1300-10,
 

1300-11, 1300-12,
 

1300-15, 1500-5,
 

1500-8, 1500-17,
 

1500-18, 1600-3
 

1300-11
 

1300-6
 

1300-7
 

1300-10
 

700-10
 

1300-15
 

1600-4
 

700-4
 

1600-3
 

1500-5
 

100-6
 

[1984J
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 95 ­

Registration, return of original certificate of . 1500-22 

Registration (separate) for works embodied 

only in motion picture soundtracks •••••• 800-32 

Registration (single) for group of contributions to periodicals ••••••••••••••• 800-2 

Registration (supplementary) •••••••••••••• 700-4 

Registration (supplementary), applicable 

notice requirements for ••••••••••••••••• 1500-17 

Registration (supplementary), application 

for . 1300-16 

Registration (supplementary), certificate 

of. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1500-6
 

Registration (supplementary), effective 

date of................................. 1500-25
 

Registration (supplementary) inappropriate . 1500-4, 1500-10 

Registration (supplementary) time limits .• 1500-5 

Registration (supplementary) to correct 

renewal registration ••••••••••••.••••••• 1500-25 

Registrations (additional basic) •••••••••. 1500-2 

Registrations (completed) corrected by 

recordation . 1500-7 

Registrations (full-term) •.••••••••••••••• 1300-12 

Registrations (group renewal) ••••••••••••• 1300-11 

Registrations, public record of ••••••••••• 100-2 

Registrations (separate renewal) of 

contributions ........................•.. 1300-10 

Registrations (supplementary) ••••••••••••• l500-lff. 

Registrations (supplementary): amplifications . 1500-3 

Registrations (supplementary): correcting 

or amplifying information in another 

supplementary registration •••••••••••••• 1500-4 

Registrations (supplementary): corrections................................... 1500-2
 

Registrations (supplementary): crossreferencing.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1500-7
 

Registrations (supplementary): persons 

entitled to submit application •••••••••• 1500-6 

Registrations (supplementary): their 

effect. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1500-6
 

Regulations, Code of Federal •••••••••••••• 100-2 

[1984]
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 96 ­

Regulations (deposit} •••••••••••.••••.•••• 

Regulations of Copyright Office •••.••••••• 

Regulations of Library of congress .•••.••. 

Related images in series •••••••••••••••••• 

Relations (bilateral} ••••••••..•••••.••••• 

Relations (copyright) unclear •••••••••.••• 

Relationship between document and copyright unclear ........•.••.......•.......
 

Relationship of deposit for registration 

to mandatory deposit •••••••••••••••••••• 

Relatively small number of copies, 

omission of notice from ••••••••••••••••• 

Relatives (blood) •••••••••••.••••••••••••• 

Release date as first publication ••••••••• 

Relief models . 

Relief printing or intaglio ••••••••••••••• 

Relief (special), annotation when 

granted . 

Relief (special): continuous or ongoing 

grants . 

Relief (special), denial of •••••••.••••.•• 

Relief (special) from deposit requirements for registration •••••••••••.•••••• 

Relief (special): procedures •••••••••••••• 

Religious orders ..................•....... 

Remastering . 

Remittances (all) payable to Register 

of Copyrights . 

Remixing ..........................•....... 

Render ••.•••••••.•••••••••••.••••.••••.••• 

Renewal Affidavit for a U.C.C. Work •.•••.• 

Renewal application ••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Renewal application, annotation of ••••••.• 

Renewal application, error or ambiguity 

on •.••••.••.••.••••.•••..••••.•••••••••• 

Renewal application (late) •••••••••••••••• 

Renewal application (single) for two 

editions . 

Renewal applications (informal} ••••••••••• 

Renewal applications (separate) .•••••••.•• 

Renewal "author" defined •••••.••.•••••••.• 

Renewal by corporate body ••••••••••••••••• 

Renewal claim, extent of •••••••.•••.•••.•• 

800-2 

100-2 

100-1 

400-23 

1100-8, 1100-14 

1100-8 

1600-4 

800-45 

1000-13 

1300-19 

900-8 

500-16 

800-12 

800-44 

800-44 

800-44 

800-42 

800-43 

1300-16 

400-49 

700-8 

400-49 

900-6 

1300-7 

700-4 

1300-4, 1300-6, 

1300-13, 1300-16 

1300-10 

1300-13 

1300-12 

1300-2 

1300-13 

1300-16 

1300-25 

1300-32 

[1984J
 
L 

INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 97 ­

Renewal claimant, deceased person 

as . 

Renewal claimant, duly authorized 

agent of . 

Renewal claimant, employer as ••.•••••••••• 

Renewal claimant (unnamed) identified 

by status only . 

Renewal claimants (joint} ••••••••••••••••• 

Renewal claimants, single class of •••••••• 

Renewal claimants, successors or 

representatives of •••••••••••••••••••••• 

Renewal claims (adverse} •••••••••••••••••• 

Renewal claims, simultaneous submission of original and ••••••••••••••••• 

Renewal claims (unacceptable} ••••••••••••• 

Renewal copyright, notice of •••••••••••••• 

Renewal, duplicate application 

for . 

Renewal, effect of Universal Copyright Convention on ••••••••••••••••••••• 

Renewal fee . 

Renewal interests, assignment of•••••••••• 

Renewal of contributions, first publication as basis of •••.•••••••••••••••••• 

Renewal of contributions to periodicals 

and composite works ••••••••••••••••••••• 

Renewal of copyright •••••••••••••••••••••• 

Renewal of later version of published 

work . 

Renewal of revised published version •••••• 

Renewal, original registration as 

condition to . 

Renewal, personal right of•••••••••••••••• 

Renewal registration •••••••••••••••••••••• 

Renewal registration (new basic} •••••••••• 

Renewal registration, recordation 

as condition of.........•......•..•.....
 

Renewal registration, supplementary 

registration to correct ••••••••••••.•••• 

Renewal registrations (group) ••••••••••••• 

Renewal registrations (separate) of 

contributions ......•.••.........•.......
 

Renewal term (extended} ••••••••••••••••••• 

1300-31
 

1300-8
 

1300-27
 

1300-32
 

1300-28
 

1300-16
 

1300-32
 

1300-29
 

1300-7
 

1300-31
 

1000-26
 

1300-29
 

1300-14
 

1300-3, 1300-5,
 

1300-6
 

1300-32
 

1300-9
 

1300-9
 

1300-1 ff.
 

1300-32
 

1300-33
 

1300-11
 

1300-18
 

700-4
 

1500-9
 

1600-3
 

1500-5
 

1300-11
 

1300-10
 

1600-1, 1600-22,
 

1600-27
 

[1984J
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 98 ­

Renewal term (extended), termination 

of transfers and licenses granted 

by author under . 

Renewal time limits ••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Renewal year, application received 

after . 

Renewal year, application received 

before . 

Rental . 

Rental, distribution by •••••••••.••••••••• 

Rental, lease, or lending ••••••••••••••••• 

Rental, lease, or lending of musical 

composi tions . 

Repetition of pictorial or graphic 

design . 

Repetition of same title •••••••••••••••••• 

Repetitive information on application 

forms . 

Report forms . 

Report, official Copyright Office 

search . 

Representational art•••••••••••••••••••••• 

Representational designs •••••••••••••••••• 

Representations (cartographic) of 

area . 

Representations (pictorial) of area ••••••• 

Representative (legal) or individual 

deposi tor . 

Representatives of renewal claimants •••••• 

Reprint of public domain material ••••••••• 

Repro proofs. See Reproduction proofs. 

Reprocessing of recording originally 

fixed in monophonic sound ••••••••••••••• 

Reproduction authorship not registrable . 

Reproduction (full-size facsimile) •••••••• 

Reproduction proofs ••••••••••••••••••••.•• 

Reproductions (art) ••••••••••••••••••.•••• 

Reproductions (art) as derivative 

works . 

1600-22 

1300-1, 

1300-3, 

1300-12 

1300-6 

1300-6 

900-1 

900-4 

1100-2 

800-5, 

800-30 

1600-19 

700-5 

200-3, 

500-18 

1300-6 

500-2 

500-13 

500-16, 

800-12 

500-16 

800-39 

1300-32 

500-17 

400-42 

500-15 

1600-5 

1200-8 

700-3 

500-14 

1300-2,
 

1300-4,
 

800-7 

300-2, 

J 

800-4, 

[1984]
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 99 ­

Repr~ductions (color) or photographic 

prLnt s •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Reproductions (design} ••••••••••.••••••••• 

Reproductions of pictorial, graphic, 

or sculptural works •••••••••••.••••••••• 

Reproductions of works of art••••••••••••• 

Reproductions or photocopies of Copyright Office forms •••••••••••••••••••••• 

Reproductions (three-dimensional) of 

sculpture . 

Republication of sound recordings ••••••••• 

Request for issuance of Import 

Statement . 

Required deposit, unavailability of ••••••• 

Requirement for original registration, 

exception to . 

Requirement in writing (express), 

omission of notice in violation of •••••• 

Requirements (applicable deposit) not 

met ••••••••••••.••••••••..•••••••••.•••• 

Requirements (manufacturing) applicable only to copies •••••••••.•••••••••• 

Requirements (manufacturing) inapplicable to phonorecords ••••••••••••••••••• 

Requirements (manufacturing) of works 

published after 1977 •••••••••••••••••••• 

Requirements (manufacturing) of works 

published before 1978 •••••••••••••.••••• 

Requirements (minimum) for Deposit 

Accounts •••••••••••...•.••••.••••••.••.• 

Requirements (statutory) for application forms . 

Research . 

Re s idenee ••••••••••••.••••••.•••••.••••••• 

Restrict or limit distribution, statements purporting to ••••••••••••••.•••••• 

Restricted notice ••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Restriction of copyright claim ••••••.••••• 

Restrictions (manufacturing} •••••••••••••• 

Resume (spoken) fixed in videocassette . 

Return of document for amendment •••••••••• 

Return of document for correction ••.••.••• 

Return of motion pictures ••.•••••••••••.•• 

500-13
 

500-13
 

500-14
 

500-1
 

700-5
 

500-14
 

400-45
 

700-4
 

800-43
 

1300-7
 

1000-13
 

1500-19
 

1200-6
 

1200-6
 

1200-1
 

1200-1
 

700-9
 

700-1
 

300-14
 

1100-1
 

900-3
 

1000-4
 

1000-4
 

700-4
 

800-38
 

1600-13
 

1600-16
 

800-40
 

[1984]
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II 

- 100 ­

Return of original certificate of 

registration · . 

Return of recordable document at 

sender's request •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Returned document, initialing of•••••••••• 

Reverberation · . 

Reverse notice on decal ••••••••••••••••••• 

Reverse notice on mold •••••••••••••••••••• 

Reverse side . 

Revised or new version, basic 

registration for •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Revised published version, renewal 

of . 

Rhythm •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Rider considered as "page" •••••••••••••••• 

Right (personal) of renewal ••••••••••••••• 

Rightful claimant, statement as to •••••••• 

Rodin, sculpture by ••••••••••••••••••••••• 

ROM (Read-Only Memory) •••••••••••••••••••• 

Roman numerals .••••••••••.•••••••••••••••• 

Routine or programmed routine ••••••••••••• 

Royalty payments and license agreements voluntarily negotiated •••••••••••• 

Rubber-stamped notice ••••••••••••••••••••• 

Rubber-stamped signature •••••••••••••••••• 

Rugs. See Carpeting. 

Rule of doubt . 

Rules (slide) . 

- S -

Sale of pottery at roadside stand ••••••••• 

Sale or other transfer of ownership ••••••• 

Sale or other transfer of ownership, 

distribution by ••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Same claimant for both sound recording 

and underlying work ••••••••••••••••••••• 

Same title repeated ••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Same title repeated with different 

descriptive matter •••••••••••••••••••••• 

Samoa (Amer ican ) •••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

[1984] 

1500-22
 

1600-17
 

1600-13, 1600-18
 

400-49
 

1000-26
 

1000-26
 

1000-23
 

1500-18
 

1300-33
 

400-1
 

1600-21
 

1300-18, 1300-31
 

1500-12
 

500-14
 

300-33
 

1000-7
 

300-34
 

1600-1
 

1000-25
 

1600-9
 

100-5, 300-12,
 

300-20, 300-22,
 

1000-4, 1200-2
 

500-18
 

900-3
 

900-1, 1100-2
 

900-4
 

700-3
 

1600-19
 

1600-20
 

1100-4
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 101 ­

Scanning devices (optical) •••••••••••••••• 

Scenario . 

Scenery . 

Scenery depicted in photograph •••••••••••• 

Schedules of sporting events •••••••••••••• 

Scientific or technical discoveries ••••••• 

Scientific or technical works, subjects 

depicted in . 

Scientific works: architectural and 

technical drawings and models ••••••••••• 

Score (conductor IS) •••••••••••••••••••••0_•• 

Scorecards . 

Script (shooting) ••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Seulpted bee . 

Sculptural carving, cutting, molding, 

casting, shaping, or other processing ••• 

Sculptural expression (copyrightable) ••••• 

Sculptural material, minimal standards 

for . 

Sculptural, pictorial, and graphic works •• 

Sculptural, pictorial, or graphic works 

with accompanying text •••••••••••••••••• 

Scuptural works . 

Sculptural works, embodiment of•••.••••••• 

Sculptural works, notice on •••••••••.••••• 

sculptural works, reproductions of •••••••• 

Sculpture . 

Sculpture, three-dimensional reproductiona of............••..............••..
 

Sculpture (unpublished) embodied in 

published motion picture •••••••••••••••• 

Sculptured lamp base •••••••••••••••••••••• 

Seal (official) of any diplomatic or 

consular officer •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Seals, use of protected ••••••••••••••••••• 

Search report (official Copyright 

Office) . 

Secrets (trade) •••••••••••••••••••,. ••••••• 

Secure tests ··.· .. · 

Self-serving declaration •••••••••.•••••••• 

Selvage . 

Selvedge. See Selvage. 

800-33, 1000-21
 

400-15
 

400-16
 

500-15
 

200-3, 300-2
 

500-18
 

500-19
 

500-17
 

800-7
 

200-3, 300-2,
 

500-18
 

800-36, 800-38
 

500-10
 

500-2, 500-9
 

500-2
 

500-5
 

700-3
 

1000-2, 1000-7
 

500-lff.
 

500-1
 

1000-22
 

500-14
 

500-2
 

500-14
 

900-9
 

500-12
 

1600-6
 

300-5
 

1300-6
 

300-21
 

300-12, 800-29
 

1600-3
 

1000-23
 

[1984J
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 102 ­

Sender, certificate of record returned 

to . 

Separability test, conceptual basis for ••• 

Separability test for useful articles ••••• 

Separability test {irrelevant factors) •••• 

Separability test, physical basis for ••••• 

Separable parts published in permanent 

container, notice on •••••••••••••• •••••• 

Separate applications {renewal) ••••••••••• 

Separate copyright notice, contribution 

published with •••••••••••••••••••••••• •• 

Separate editions of periodicals •••••••••• 

Separate parts or installments, date 

of publication of•••••••••••••••••••• ••• 

Separate parts or installments, publication of ··· 

Separate parts or installments, unit 

publication of . 

Separate renewal registrations of 

contributions . 

Separate transfer, fee required for 

each . 

separated name . 

Separately registrable works of author­


ship fixed in film, videotape or the
 

1 ike . 

Sequential showing of images •••••••••••••• 

Serial form, publication in ••••••••••••••• 

Serial installments ••••••••••••.•••••••••• 

Serials . 

Serials, nondramatic literary works 

other than . 

Serials, notice on periodicals or other ••• 

Serials, numerical or chronological 

designations on ..................•......
 

Series of related images •••••••••••••••••• 

Series titles, consecutive listing of ••••• 

Sermons . 

Serrated edge of a knife •••••••••••••••••• 

Service of advance notice of termination . 

Service of notice of termination •••••••••• 

Service of notice of termination, date 

and manner of.....................•....•
 

Service {personal) •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Page 

1600-27
 

500-11
 

500-11
 

500-12
 

500-12
 

1000-23
 

1300-13
 

1300-11
 

300-9
 

900-12
 

900-10
 

900-10
 

1300-10
 

1600-18
 

1000-15
 

400-32, 800-38
 

900-6
 

900-10
 

1300-13
 

700-3
 

700-2
 

1000-18
 

700-3
 

400-23
 

1600-20
 

800-5
 

500-10
 

1600-22
 

1600-25
 

1600-26
 

1600-22
 

[1984]
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 103 ­

Services, disruption of postal or other ••• 

setting of music ..............•..•..•..... 

setting of type . 

Shapes of three-dimensional useful 

articles . 

Shaping (sculptural) •••••••••••••••••••••• 

Shareholders. See also Stockholders. 

Shareholders separate and distinct from 

corporation . 

Sheet-like materials, pictorial or 

graphic works reproduced in or on ••••••• 

Sheet-like or strip material bearing 

multiple or continuous reproductions 

of work, notice on •••••••••••••••••••••• 

Sheet music . 

Shipment (collect) •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Shipment instructions •••••••••••••.••••••• 

Shooting script (motion pictures) ••••••••• 

Shooting script or continuity as required description of motion picture •••• 

Short story published in monthly 

magazine . 

Shopping bags . 

Showing of images in any sequence ••••••••• 

Signal Carriage Complement, Notices 

of Identity and . 

signature (actual) of individual •••••••••• 

Signature (hand-printed) •••••••••••••••••• 

Signature (handwritten) ••••••••••••••••••• 

Signature in pencil ••••••••••••••••••••••• 

signature, initials or monogram in lieu 

of . 

Signature of individuql ••••••••••••••••••• 

Signature of transferee not required •••••• 

Signature of transferor •.••••••••••••••••. 

Signature on notice of termination •••••••• 

Signature (printed, typewritten, rubberstamped, or facsimile) •••.•••••••••••••• 

Signatures required on work-for-hire 

agreements . 

Signed statement or affidavit, recordation of . 

signer is not copyright owner ••••••••••••• 

1300-5 

400-10 

1200-8 

500-10 

500-2, 500-9 

1100-10 

800-30 

1000-23 

1000-1 

800-40 

800-40 

800-36, 800-38 

400-29 

700-6 

500-13 

900-6 

1600-1 

1600-5 

1600-9 

1200-12, 1300-8, 

1600-25 

1600-9 

1600-9 

1600-9 

1600-7 

1600-6 

1600-24 

1600-9 

1600-10 

1500-8 

1600-9 

[1984]
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 104 ­

Signing or initialing, impossibility of ••• 

Significance of classification •••••••••••• 

Silk-screen prints •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

simple combination of standard symbols •••• 

simultanous first publication within 

and outside united States ••••••••••••••• 

Simultaneous fixation of drama •••••••••••• 

Simultaneous submission of original 

and renewal claims •••••••••••••••••••••• 

simulated stereo •••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

single and multiple titles distinguished . 

single class of renewal claimants ••••••••• 

Single copyright term ••••••••.•••••••• ••• 

single entity, indistinguishable 

merger of elements into ••••••••••••••••• 

single-leaf works ••.•••••••••••••••••••.•• 

Single registration for group of 

contributions to periodicals •••••••••••• 

Single renewal application for two 

editions . 

Singspiel . 

Sixty seconds or less, untitled motion 

pictures or other audiovisual work 

whose duration is ••••.•••••••••••••••••• 

Size of periodical editions ••••••••••••••• 

Sketches (comedy} ••.•••••••••••••••••••••• 

Slide films . 

Slide films, works published in ••••••••••• 

Slide presentations ••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Slide rules . 

Slides . 

Slogans . 

Slogans, use of protected ••••••••••••••••• 

Small number of copies, omission of 

notice from relatively•••••••••••.•••••• 

II Smokey Bear" ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Social dance steps •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Societies, proceedings of••••••••••••••••• 

Sof tware . 

soli loquy . 

Song lyrics . 

page 

1600-13 

700-7 

500-14 

500-3, 500-5 

800-11 

400-16 

1300-7 

400-50 

1600-19 

1300-16 

1300-1 

1300-24 

1000-18 

800-2 

1300-12 

400-17 

1000-21 

300-10 

400-13 

800-33 

1000-21 

500-1 

300-2, 500-18 

500-1, 500-15 

200-3, 300-1, 

400-2 

200-4, 300-5, 

400-6 

1000-13 

200-4, 300-6, 

400-6 

400-19 

700-3 

300-34 

400-15 

400-13 

[1984J
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 105 ­

sound cards . 

Sound effects, ideas for •••••••••••••••••• 

Sound engineering as copyrightable 

authorship . 

Sound recording and sounds accompanying 

audiovisual work distinguished ••••.••••• 

Sound recording and underlying work, 

claimant same for both •••••••••••••••••• 

Sound recording and underlying work 

distinguished . 

Sound recording authorship, use of 

Form SR obligatory for •••••••••••••••••• 

Sound recording jacket••••••••••.••••••••• 

Sound recording producer •••••••••••••••••• 

Sound recording (reprocessed) originally 

fixed as monophonic ••••••••••••••••••••• 

Sound recording, underlying work in ••••••• 

Sound recording, words, and music, 

classification of claim in phonorecord containing ••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Sound recordings .•........••..........•... 

Sound recordings, abridgment of ••••••••••• 

sound recordings, acceptable descriptions of copyrightable elements in •••••• 

Sound recordings, additional recorded 

material in . 

Sound recordings, ambiguous or unfamiliar terms relating to ••••••••••••••••••• 

Sound recordings and phonorecords distinguished . 

Sound recordings as derivative works •••••• 

Sound recordings, authorship of performer . 

Sound recordings, authorship of producer. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 

[1984J 

400-35
 

400-16
 

400-38
 

400-33
 

700-3
 

400-33
 

700-7
 

1000-24
 

1000-3, 1000-10,
 

1000-11
 

400-42
 

700-3
 

700-7
 

200-1, 200-6,
 

300-6, 400-33ff.,
 

700-3, 700-7,
 

800-7, 800-12,
 

900-5, 1000-1,
 

1000-2, 1000-3,
 

1000-6, 1000-9,
 

1000-10, 1000-16,
 

1000-24, 1100-1,
 

1100-7
 

400-44
 

400-41
 

400-41
 

400-44
 

400-35
 

400-39
 

400-38
 

400-38
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 106 ­

Sound recordings, classification of••••••• 

Sound recordings, compilations of••••••••• 

Sound recordings containing previously 

pUblished elements of motion picture •••• 

Sound recordings, copyrightability of ••••• 

Sound recordings (derivative), types 

of ••••••••••.••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Sound recordings, editing of •••••••••••••• 

Sound recordings, eligibility of ••••.••.•• 

Sound recordings, embodiment of ••••••••••• 

Sound recordings fixed before Febv. 15, 

1972, common-law rights in •••••••••••••• 

Sound recordings fixed before Feb. 15, 

1972, State protection for •••••••••••••• 

Sound recordings, mere republications 

of •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Sound recordings, minimal contributions 

to . 

Sound recordings, non-registrable 

compilations of......•..................
 

Sound recordings, noncopyrightable 

elements of . 

Sound recordings, notice on •••••••••••.••• 

Sound recordings, phonorecords of••••••••• 

Sound recordings (pre-1972) originally fixed in monophonic sound ••••••••• 

Sound recordings, presumption as to 

producer1s name on •••••..•••••••.•.••••• 

Sound recordings, overdub of •••••••••••••• 

Sound recordings, preexisting sounds 

recast in . 

Sound recordings, re-engineering of •••••.• 

Sound recordings, requirement of 

"material added" statement on 

application for ..................•......
 

Sound recordings, types of copyrightable authorship of••••.••••••••••••••••• 

Sound sheets . 

Sounds accompanying audiovisual work •••••• 

Sounds accompanying audiovisual work 

distinguished from sound recording •••••• 

Sounds accompanying audiovisual work 

made audible . 

[1984J 

Page 

400-33 

400-44 

400-34 

400-37 

400-41 

400-43 

1100-1 

400-34 

400-37 

400-37 

400-45 

400-43 

400-45 

400-42 

1000-24 

1000-1, 1000-13, 

1000-6, 1000-9, 

1000-16 

400-42 

1000-10, 1000-11 

400-44 

400-41 

400-44 

400-40 

400-37 

400-5, 400-35 

400-23 

400-33 

900-6 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II 

- 107 ­

Sounds__ (accompanying) to audiovisual 

works . 

Sounds (musical) recorded •.•••••••.••••••• 

Sounds of racing cars ••••••••••••••••••.•• 

Sounds previously published as part of 

motion picture ............•.............
 

Sounds produced by nature ••••••••••••••••• 

Sounds produced by non-human sources •••••• 

Sounds (recorded) accompanying audiovisual work . 

Sounds (recorded) accompanying motion 

picture . 

Sounds (spoken) recorded ••••••••••••.••••• 

Soundtrack as embodiment of muisical 

work . 

Soundtrack, deposit requirement for 

music embodied in ••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Soundtrack (motion picture) ••••••••••••••• 

Soundtrack, transcription of •••••••••••••• 

Soundtracks (motion picture), separate 

registration for works embodied only 

In . 

Soundwheels . 

Source code . 

Source code as best deposit •••••••.••••••• 

Sources (outside) of information •••••••••• 

Sovereign authority of a foreign nation ••• 

Sovereign authority of a foreign nation, 

definition of . 

Special Fourth Class Mail ••••••••.•••••••• 

Special relief.......••..•.....•......•...
 

Special relief, annotation when granted ••• 

Special relief: continuous or ongoing 

grants . 

Special relief, denial of ••••••••••••••••• 

Special relief from deposit requirements 

for registration •••••••••.•••••••••••••• 

Special relief: procedures •••••••••••••••• 

Specialized agencies of United Nations •••• 

Speeches . 

Spheres (multicolored geometrical) •••••••• 

[1984J 

700-3
 

400-38
 

400-39
 

400-34
 

400-39
 

400-39
 

1000-1
 

1000-1
 

400-38
 

400-4
 

400-4, 800-32
 

700-3
 

800-32
 

800-32
 

400-5
 

300-16, 300-21,
 

300-22, 300-34,
 

800-34
 

300-20
 

1600-12
 

1100-3, 1100-5
 

1100-3
 

800-41
 

300-20, 300-21,
 

800-42ff.
 

800-44
 

800-44
 

800-44
 

800-42
 

800-43
 

1100-6
 

800-5
 

500-6
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II 

- 108 ­

Splices, absence of ••••••••••••.• ••••••••• 

Spoken, musical, or other sounds, 

fixation of ··············· 

Spoken resume fixed in videocasssette ••••• 

Spoken sounds, fixation of•••.••••.••••.•• 

Spoken sounds recorded •••••••••••••••••••• 

Spools, reels, or containers •••••••••••••• 

Spouse (common-law) ••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Spouse (divorced) ••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Stage directions for action ••••••••••••••• 

Stage settings.....•..•...........•.•....•
 

Stamps (postage), refunds made in ••••••••• 

Standard calendars ••••••••••••.•••••.••••• 

Standard Modification (Motion Picture 

Agreement) ••••.•••••••••••.•••••.••••••• 

Standard of measurement •••••••••.••••••••• 

Standard ornamentation •••••••••••••••••••• 

Standard Reference Data Act ••••••••••••••• 

Standard symbo1 s •••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Standard symbols, simple combination of ••• 

Standards (archival) •••••••••••••••••••••• 

Standards (minimal) for pictorial or 

graphic material •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Standards (minimal) for sculptural 

material . 

Star . 

Star (five-pointed) ••••••••••••••••••••••• 

State government works •••••••••••••••••••• 

State protection for sound recordings 

fixed before Feb. 15, 1972 •••••••••••••• 

Stateless author •••••••••••••••.•••••••••• 

Stateless, definition of•••••••••••••••••• 

Stateless person •••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Statement as to rightful claimant••••••••• 

Statement ("Best Edition") •••••••••••••••• 

Statement (employment-for-hire), error 

or omission in . 

Statement (Import) •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Page 

800-8, 800-36, 

800-37 

700-3 

800-38 

700-3 

400-38 

1000-23 

1300-17 

1300-17 

400-15 

400-16 

700-8 

200-3, 300-2 

400-32, 800-39, 

800-40 

500-18 

500-3, 500-5 

200-9, 300-5 

500-3 

500-3, 500-5 

700-5 

500-3 

500-5
 

500-3, 500-9
 

500-3, 500-9
 

200-10
 

400-37
 

1100-11
 

1100-3
 

1100-5
 

1500-12
 

800-8, 800-46
 

1500-15 

700-4, 1200-1, 

1200-3, 1200-5, 

1200-7, 1200-9, 

1200-10, 1200-11, 

1200-12, 1200-13 

[1984]
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II 

- 109 ­

Statement (Import), limit on issuance 

of •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Statement (Import) not required •.••••••••• 

Statement (Import), request for ••••••••••• 

Statement of Account (cable systems) ••••.• 

Statement of applicant, information 

at variance with •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Statement of copyright ownership by 

claimant . 

Statement of facts must be complete 

and unambiguous . 

Statement of limitation in notice ••••••••• 

Statement of nature or extent of 

authorship, change in •••.••••••.•••••••• 

Statement (printed or typewritten) •••••.•• 

Statement (signed) or affidavit, 

recordation of...........•..•..•........
 

Statements (acceptable) of nationality, 

domicile, and nation of first publication . 

Statements or notices on copies or 

phonorecords, errors in ••••.•••••••••.•• 

Statements purporting to limit or 

restrict distribution •••••••••••.••••••• 

Statements regarding identity of authors 

of anonymous or pseudonymous works •••••• 

Statements relating to death of authors ••• 

Stationery . 

Statues . 

Status only, unnamed renewal claimant 

identified by . 

Statutory authority for examination •••••.• 

Statutory copyright secured before 1978 ••• 

Statutory provisions (deposit) ••••••••••.. 

Statutory provisions (publication) •••••••• 

Statutory requirements for application 

forms . 

Stepchildren : 

Stereo (compatible) ••.••••••.••.•••••••.•• 

Stereo (enhanced) ••.••.•••.•••••.••.•••••• 

Stereo (simulated) ..•.••.••••••••••••••••• 

Stereophonic . 

[1984] 

Page 

1200-11 

1200-10 

1200-10 

1600-1 

900-2 

700-1 

1600-23 

1000-3, 1000-4, 

1000-16 

1500-15 

1300-8 

1500-8 

1100-13 

1500-18 

900-3 

1600-1 

1600-1 

500-13, 800-4, 

1000-2, 1000-7 

800-11 

1300-32 

100-2 

1500-12 

800-1 

900-1 

700-1 

1300-17 

400-50 

400-50 

400-50 

400-50 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II 

- 110 ­

Stockholders ••.•••••.•••••••.••••••••••••• 

See also Shareholders. 

Story . 

Strip or sheet-like material bearing 

multiple or continuous reproductions 

of work, notice on ••••••••••.••••••••••• 

Stripes (chevron design) •••••••••••••••••• 

Subdivision or agency (governmental) •••••• 

Submission (simultaneous) of original 

and renewal claims •••••••••••••••••••••• 

II Substantial, II meaning of••••••••••.•••••• 

Substitute executor ••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Substitute for registration, recordation 

is no . 

Subtitle, addition of ••••••••••••••••••••• 

Subtitle (descriptive) or translation ••••• 

Subtitles (different) ••••••••••••••••••••• 

Stuffed toy animals ••••••.•••••••••••••••• 

Style and artistic merit •.•••••••••••••••• 

Stylized art . 

Subjects depicted in scientific or 

technical works ................••.......
 

Submission of material ••••••••••.••••.•••• 

Submission of registration fees ••.•••••••• 

Subroutine . 

Succession (testamentary or intestate) •••• 

Successor executor ••••••••••••••••••••••.• 

Successor in interest or duly 

authorized agent •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Successor in title or grantee, last 

known address of . 

Successors, authors and their ••••••••••••• 

Successors of renewal claimants ••••••••••• 

Sufficiency (formal) of document •••••••••• 

Sufficiency (legal) of notice of 

termination . 

Supplemental Property Agreement 

(Motion Picture Agreement) •••••••••••••• 

Supplementary registration •••••••••.•••••• 

Supplementary registration, applicable 

notice requirements for ••••••••••••••••• 

Supplementary registration, application 

for . 

Supplementary registration, certificate 

of •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

[1984J 

1300-26
 

400-14
 

1000-23
 

500-3
 

1100-3
 

1300-7
 

1200-6
 

1300-18
 

1600-4
 

1500-14
 

1600-21
 

1600-20
 

500-1
 

500-2
 

500-2
 

500-19
 

700-5
 

700-8
 

300-34
 

1300-15
 

1300-18
 

1500-7
 

1600-22, 1600-25
 

1300-15
 

1300-32
 

1600-5
 

1600-26
 

400-32, 800-42
 

700-4
 

1500-17
 

1300-16
 

1500-6
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II 

- III ­

Supplementary registration, effective 

date of . 

Supp~ementary registration inapprop r Lat e •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Supplementary registration time limits •••• 

Supplementary registration to correct 

renewal registration •.••••••••.••••••••• 

Supplementary registrations •••••••••••.••• 

Suppl~mentary registrations: amplificat Lons ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Supplementary registrations: correcting 

or amplifying information in another 

supplementary registration ••••••••••••.• 

Supplementary registrations: corrections . 

Supplementary registrations: crossreferencing . 

Supplementary registrations: persons 

entitled to submit application .••••••••• 

Supplementary registrations: their 

effect . 

Supplementary (Transitional and) Provisions of the current Act •••.•••••••••. 

Surviving person or persons who 

executed grant . 

Sutton Movement Shorthand ••••••••••••••••• 

Sweetening . 

Sworn certification ••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Sworn or official certification •.••••••••• 

Symbol © .•................................
 

Symbol ®.•...•..•...................•...•.
 

Symbol, variants of•••.••••••••.•••.•••••• 

Symbolic value . 

Symbols (harmonic chord) •••••.•••...•••••• 

Symbols, lines, numbers, calibrations, 

and their arrangement ••••.••••••.••••••. 

Symbols or indicia, works expressed in •••• 

Symbols (standard) •••••••.••••.••••.•••••• 

Symbols (standard), simple combination 

of. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 

[1984J
 

1500-25 

1500-5, 1500-10 

1500-5 

1500-5
 

1500-lff.
 

1500-3 

1500-4 

1500-2 

1500-7 

1500-6 

1500-6 

400-5, 700-8, 

1000-14, 1100-8, 

1200-1, 1200-2, 

1200-3, 1300-15 

1600-23 

400-20 

400-50 

1600-5, 1600-6 

1600-2 

1000-2, 1000-4, 

1000-5, 1300-8 

1000-3, 1000-6 

1000-4, 1000-11 

500-3 

400-8 

500-18 

1200-4 

500-3 

500-3, 500-5 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 112 ­

Symbols, use of protected •••••.••••••••••• 

Synopsis (detailed) ••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Synopsis (motion pictures) •••••••••••••••• 

System . 

Systems . 

Systems, ideas, or processes •••••••••••••• 

Systems of dance notation ••••••••••••••••• 

Systems (other calendrical) ••••••••••••••• 

- T -

Table lamp design or model •••••••••••••••• 

Table place mats •.•.•..................•.•
 

Table service patterns •••••••••••••••••••• 

Tableau of story or incident •••••••••••••• 

Tableaux and pantomimes distinguished ••••• 

Tables taken from public documents or 

other common sources •••••••••••••••••••• 

Tag I notice on . 

Tags or labels . 

Tape, magneti c •••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Tape measures and rulers •••••••••••••••••• 

Tape or film, leader of ••••••••••••••••••• 

Tapes, audio . 

Tapes (computer) . 

Tapes (magnetic) •••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Tapes (open reel) •.••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Tapes (phonorecords) •••••••••••••••••••••• 

Technical drawings ••••••••••••••••••••••.• 

Technical models •••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Technical or scientific discoveries ••••.•• 

Technical or scientific works, subjects 

depicted in . 

Telecast transmission of live performance . 

Telegraphic or similar unsigned 

written communication ••••••••••••••••••• 

Telephone books . 

Term (ad interim) of five years ••••••••••• 

Term (copyright), computation of•••••••••• 

Term (copyright) for works made 

for hire . 

[1984J 

300-5 

400-29 

800-36, 800-37 

500-5 

200-2, 300-2 

500-18 

400-20 

900-11 

500-6 

500-13 

500-1 

400-15 

400-22 

300-2 

1000-23 

1000;,..23 

300-34 

200-3, 300-2 

1000-21 

400-35 

1200-8 

800-33, 1000-20 

1000-2 

400-5 

500-1, 500-17, 

700-3, 800-4 

500-17 

500-18 

500-18 

400-25 

1300-2 

300-8 

1200-2 

1000-14 

900-8 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II 

- 113 ­

Term (copyright) of anonymous and 

pseudonymous works •••••••••••••••••••••• 

Term (extended renewal), termination 

of transfers and licenses granted 

by author under . 

Term for published works, computing ••••••• 

Term for unpublished works, computing ••••• 

Term (original) of copyright •••••••••••••• 

Term (renewal) extended •••••••.••••••••••• 

Term (singLe copyright) ••••••••••••••••••• 

Terminal, notice displayed on ••••••••••••• 

Termination, advance notice of •••••••••••• 

Termination, date and manner of 

service of notice of•••••••••••••••••••• 

Termination, effective date of •••••••••••• 

Termination, legal sufficiency of 

notice of . 

Termination, legibility of notice of •••••• 

Termination of grant executed by duly 

authorized agent •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Termination of grant executed by one 

or more authors . 

Termination of grant executed by 

someone other than the author ••••••••••• 

Termination of Motion Picture Agreement ••• 

Termination of transfers and licenses .•••• 

Termination of transfers and licenses 

granted by author in 1978 or thereafter . 

Termination of transfers and licenses 

granted by author under extended 

renewal term . 

Termination of transfers and licenses, 

time limits for ............•.........•.. 

Termination, persons not entitled to 

exercise right of ••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Termination, printed forms not provided 

for notices of . 

Termination, service of notice of••••••••• 

Termination, signature on notice of••••••• 

[1984] 

Page 

900-8
 

1600-22
 

1300-3
 

1300-4
 

1300-1, 1300-2,
 

1300-3, 1300-4,
 

1300-7, 1300-10
 

1600-6, 1600-22,
 

1500-27
 

1300-1
 

1000-20
 

1600-22
 

1600-26
 

1600-23, 1600-26
 

1600-26
 

1600-26
 

1600-25
 

1600-25
 

1600-25
 

800-42
 

1600-1, 1600-22,
 

1600-27
 

1600-27
 

1600-22
 

1600-22
 

[1600-27 

1600-23
 

1600-25
 

1600-24
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 114 ­

Terrestrial maps and atlases •••••••••••••• 

Territorial areas of the United States •••• 

Territorial areas under U.s. jurisdiction . 

Territorial limitations of U.s. copyright law . 

Territories (organized) ••••••••••••••••••• 

Territories (trust) ••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Territories (unorganized) ••••••••••••••••• 

Territory (Trust) of the Pacific 

Islands . 

Test (separability), conceptual basis 

for . 

Test (separability) for useful articles ••• 

Test (separability), physical basis for ••• 

Testamentary or intestate succession •••••• 

Tests . 

Tests (nonmarketed) ••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Tests (published) and answer material ••••• 

Tests (secure) . 

Text (accompanying), pictorial, graphic, 

or sculptural work with ••••••••••••••••• 

Text only, filmstrip containing ••••••••••• 

Textbooks . 

Textile fabric . 

Textile or other fabrics •••••••••••••••••• 

Textiles and fabrics •.•..•••••••••••••.••• 

Textual description as registrable 

choreography . 

Textual matter (printed), Best Edition 

of•••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Theme (dramatic) •••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Three-dimensional containers •••••••••••••• 

Three-dimensional objects, works 

reproduced in or on ••••••••••••••••••••• 

Three-dimensional reproductions of 

sculpture . 

Three-dimensional useful articles ••••••••• 

Three-dimensional useful articles, 

shapes of . 

Three-dimensional works •.••••.•••••••••••• 

500-16 

1100-11, 1200-6 

200-9, 1100-3, 

1100-4, 1100-11 

100-10 

1100-3, 1100-4, 

1100-10, 1100-11 

1200-6 

1100-4, 1100-11 

1100-4, 1100-11 

1100-4 

500-11 

500-1 

500-12 

1300-15 

300-12 

800-29 

800-28 

800-29 

1000-2, 1000-7 

700-5 

700-2 

500-3 

800-30 

1000-7 

400-20 

800-47 

400-14 

800-12 

800-11 

500-14 

500-1, 800-12 

500-10 

700-3 

[1984J
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II 

- 115 ­

Three-dimensional works of artistic 

craftsmanship . 

Time and light exposure ••••••••••••••••••• 

Time cards ...............•..•.....•.......
 

Time limits for new basic registrations ••• 

Time limits for supplementary registration....................................
 

Time limits for termination of transfers 

and licenses . 

Time limits (renewal) ••••••••••••••••••••• 

Time when eligibility is determined ••••••• 

Title (abbreviated) ••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Title and author of each work ••••••••••••• 

Title, appellation of work as ••••••••••••• 

Title, change or correction of •••••••••••• 

Title, denomination of work as •••••••••••• 

Title (different) ••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Title (grantee or successor in), last 

known address of . 

Title indexing, additional fees for ••••••• 

Tit.Le of work .....•.•..•.........•........
 

Title on identifying material ••••••••••••• 

Title page . 

Title page, page immediately following •••• 

Title, registration number in lieu of••••• 

Title repeated (same) ••••••••••••••••••••• 

Title (same) repeated with different 

descriptive matter •••••••••••••••••••••• 

Titles . 

Titles (alternative) •••••••••••••••••••••• 

Titles (alternative) of work •••••••••••••• 

Titles, counting of••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Titles given only in covering letter •••••• 

Titles in series, consecutive listing 

of . 

Titles (individual) in collection 

separately indexed •••••••••••••••••••••• 

Titles, none given •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Titles of registered works •••••••••••••••• 

Titles (previous) of work ••••••••••••••••• 

Titles (single and mUltiple) distinguished . 

[1984] 

500-9
 

500-15
 

200-3, 300-2
 

1500-9
 

1500-5
 

1600-22
 

1300-1, 1300-2,
 

1300-3, 1300-4,
 

1300-12
 

1100-12
 

1600-11
 

1600-23
 

1600-19
 

1500-14
 

1600-19
 

1600-11
 

1600-22, 1600-25
 

1600-21
 

700-1
 

300-19
 

1000-17
 

1000-17
 

1600-12
 

1600-19
 

1600-20
 

200-3, 300-1,
 

400-2
 

1600-21
 

700-1
 

1600-19
 

1600-12
 

1600-20
 

1500-3
 

1600-12
 

1600-11
 

700-1
 

1600-19
 

L 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 116 ­

"Todos los Derechos Reservados" ••••••••••• 

Tools (work) . 

Toy animals (stuffed) ••••••••••••••••••••• 

Toys •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Trade secrets and special relief•••••••••• 

Transcription of soundtrack ••••••••••••••• 

Transfer (blanket) •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

"Transfer," document indexed as ••••••••••• 

Transfer document: words of conveyance •••• 

Transfer executed in foreign country •••••• 

Transfer, fee required for each separate . 

Transfer, intention manifest to ••••••••••• 

Transfer, necessary parties should be 

identified in any document of••••••••••• 

Transfer, note or memorandum of••••••••••• 

Transfer of copyright in contribution 

to per iodical . 

Transfer of copyright to U.S. Government . 

Transfer of ownership ••••••••••••••••••••• 

Transfer of ownership of copyright and 

material object distinguished ••••••••••• 

Transfer of ownership or sale, distribution by . 

Transfer of ownership, sale or other •••••• 

Transfer, recordation of document of•••••• 

Transferee as well as transferor should 

be identified in document of transfer ••• 

Transferee's signature not required ••••••• 

Transferor, corporation as •••••••••••••••• 

Transferor, impersonal legal entity as ••• 

Transferor, signature of•••••••••••••••••• 

Transfers and licenses granted by author 

in 1978 or thereafter, termination of ••• 

Transfers and licenses granted by 

author under extended renewal term, 

termination of......•.........•.....•.••
 

Transfers and licenses, termination of •••• 

Transfers and licenses, time limits 

for termination of •••••••••••••••••••••• 

1000-5
 

500-11
 

500-1
 

500-1, 500-6,
 

500-7, 500-9,
 

500-10, 800-12,
 

1000-2, 1000-7
 

300-21
 

800-32
 

1600-12
 

1600-2
 

1600-12
 

1600-16
 

1600-18
 

1600-13
 

1600-10
 

1600-2
 

1600-9
 

300-5
 

1500-11
 

300-13
 

900-4
 

900-1, 1100-2
 

1500-11
 

1600-10
 

1600-7
 

1600-7
 

1600-7
 

1600-6
 

1600-27
 

1600-22
 

1600-1, 1600-22,
 

1600-27
 

1600-22
 

[1984J
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 117 ­

Transfers and other documents pertaining 

to a copyright, recordation of•••••••••• 

Transfers and other documents, recordation of . 

Transfers of copyright ownership, execution of It; ••••••••••••••••••• 

Transfers (purported), Copyright Office 

policy regarding •••••••..•.•••.••••••••• 

Transitional and Supplementary Provisions 

of the current Act •••..••••••••••••••••• 

Translation of drama •••••.•••••.••••••••.• 

Translation or descriptive subtitle ••••.•• 

Translations . 

Translators . 

Transliterations •.••••.••••••••..••••••.•• 

Transmittal, letter of••••.••••••••••••••• 

Transposition of music •••••••••••••••••••• 

Treaties (multilateral copyright) ••••••••• 

Triadic harmony .............•.......•.....
 

Trust territories ••••.••••••••••••.••••••• 

Trust Territory of the Pacific Islands •••• 

Two-dimensional useful articles •••.••••••• 

Two-dimensional works •.•••••...••••••.•.•. 

Two editions, single renewal application 

for . 

Two forms seem appropriate, classification where . 

Two or more categories of authorship, 

classification involving •••••••••••.•••• 

Two-page preface to 100-page work ••••••••• 

Two-party instrument •••..•••••••••.••••••• 

Two-thousand copy limit ••••••••••••••••••• 

Type, copies printed from ••.••••.••••••••• 

Type, setting of ...•............•......•.. 

Type face . 

Typewritten copies in multiples ••.•••.•••• 

Typewritten notice ••..•••..•••••..••••••.• 

1600-lff. 

1600-2
 

1600-2
 

1600-2
 

400-5, 700-8,
 

1000-14, 1100-8,
 

1200-1, 1200-2,
 

1200-3, 1300-15
 

400-16
 

1600-21
 

200-6, 300-6,
 

300-7, 400-39,
 

1200-13, 1600-10
 

1300-16
 

300-7
 

1300-5, 1600-12
 

200-2, 400-2,
 

400-9
 

1100-6
 

400-3
 

1100-4, 1100-11
 

1100-4
 

500-1, 500-9
 

700-3
 

1300-12
 

700-6
 

700-6
 

1200-6
 

1600-7
 

1200-3
 

1200-8
 

1200-8
 

200-3, 300-3
 

1200-9
 

1000-25
 

[1984J
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II 

-	 118 ­

Typewritten or legibly printed full 

name and address	 . 

Typewritten or printed in black ink •••.••• 

Typewritten or printed statement .••••.•.•• 

Typewritten signature •••••••••••••••.••••• 

Typographic ornamentation ••••••••••.•••••• 

Typographic ornamentation, mere variations of	 . 

Typographical error (minor) .••.••••••••••• 

Typography	 . 

Typography of periodical editions •••••••.• 

-	 U ­

U.C.C. See also Universal Copyright Convention-:- -­

UCC. See Unversal Copyright Convention. 

U.C.C. Work, Renewal Affidavit for a .••••• 

U.S. copyright protection, eligibility 

for	 . 

U.S. copyright subsists, averment that •••. 

U.S. Customs Service .•••••••••••.•.••••••• 

U.S. dollars, Bank Draft payable in ••••••• 

U.S. domiciliary or national, author 

not.....................................
 

U.S.	 edition (later published) of work 

first published outside the United 

States	 . 

U.S. edition, manufacture of ••••.•..•••••• 

U.S. edition not registered .•••••.•••••••• 

U.S. edition, optional registration of•••• 

U.S. Government, applicability of 

fees to	 . 

U.S. Government works •••••.••.•••••••••••• 

U.S. national or domiciliary •.•.•••••.•.•• 

U.S. national or domiciliary, author 

not	 . 

[1984J 

1600-25
 

700-5
 

1300-8
 

1600-9
 

500-13
 

200-3, 500-13
 

1600-15
 

500-4
 

300-10
 

1300-7
 

1500-13
 

1300-8
 

1200-10
 

700-9
 

1200-7
 

900-10
 

1200-2
 

1300-14
 

1200-2
 

700-8
 

200-5, 200-8,
 

200-9, 200-10,
 

300-4, 1000-3,
 

1000-16
 

1100-5
 

1200-7
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 119 ­

U.s.	 national or domiciliary, employer 

of author is not ••••.••••••••••••••••••• 

U.s. Postal Service ••••••••••••••••••••••• 

U.s. Virgin Islands ••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Unacceptable renewal claim•••••••••••••••• 

Unacceptable variants ••••••••••••••••••••• 

Unambiguous and complete statement of 

facts	 . 

Unauthorized earlier registration ••••••••• 

Unavailability of required deposit •••••••• 

Uncollectible check ••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Uncopyrightable cartographic material ••••• 

Uncopyrightable elements of prints •••••••• 

Uncopyrightable photographic works •••••••• 

Undamaged motion pictures ••••••••••••••••• 

Underlying work and sound recording, 

claimant same for both •••••••••••••••••• 

Underlying work in sound recording •••••••• 

Undeteriorated motion pictures •••••••••••• 

Unfamiliar terms relating to sound 

recordings subject to question •••••••••• 

Uniqueness of work •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Unit publication of separate parts or 

installments . 

United Nations . 

United Nations or its agencies, works of •• 

United Nations, specialized agencies 

of . 

United States agent••••••••••••••••••••••• 

United States, author domiciled outside ••• 

United States, business office in ••••••••• 

United States copyright protection, 

eligibility for •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

United States Customs Service ••••••••••••• 

United States, definition of•••••••••••••• 

United States dollars, Bank Draft payable a n ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

United States, domiciliary of ••••••••••••• 

1200-8
 

200-9
 

1100-2, 1100-3,
 

1100-6, 1200-6
 

1300-31
 

1000-4, 100-6,
 

1000-11
 

1600-23
 

1500-21
 

800-43
 

700-10
 

500-17
 

500-13
 

500-16
 

800-8, 800-36,
 

800-37
 

700-3
 

700-3
 

800-8, 800-36,
 

800-37
 

400-44
 

200-1
 

900-10
 

1100-6
 

200-10, 1100-6
 

1100-6
 

800-39
 

1200-7
 

800-39
 

1500-13
 

700-4
 

1100-3
 

700-9
 

1100-11
 

[1984J
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 120 ­

united states, fees remitted from outside . 

united states, first pUblication in ••••••• 

united states Government, applicability 

of fees to . 

united states Government works •••••••••••• 

united states Government works, publication incorporating •••••••••••••••••••• 

United states, later published u.s. 

edition of work first published outside the . 

United States, manufacture in the ••••••••• 

United states, national of •••••••••••••••• 

united States, pre-1978 work first published in . 

united States, simultaneous first publication within and outside of •••••••••••• 

united States, territorial areas of ••••••• 

united States, work first published 

outside of . 

Universal Copyright Convention .••••••••••• 

See also U.C.C. 

UnIVersal Copyright Convention, effect 

on renewal of . 

universal copyright Convention (UCC) 

country, itrst publication in ••••••••••• , . d' / , UnI 1m1te 1mportat1on •••••••.••••••••••••• 

Unlimited quantities, importation in •••••• 

Unnamed renewal claimant identified 

by status only .......•..•••..••.........
 

unorganized territories ••••••••••••••••••• 

Unpublished and imported versions substantially different •••••••••.•••••••••• 

Unpublished material embodied in published work . 

700-9 

1100-5, 1100-11 

700-8 

200-5, 200-8, 

200-9, 200-10, 

300-4, 1000-3, 

1000-16 

1000-16 

900-10 

1200-6 

1100-11 

800-10 

800-11 

1100-11, 1200-6 

800-11, 900-10 

1100-1, 1100-4, 

1100-5, 1100-7, 

1100-14, 1100-15, 

1300-7 

1330-14 

1100-5 

1200-7, 1200-8 

1200-4 

1300-32 

1100-4, 1100-11 

1200-10 

900-9 

[1984J
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 121 ­

Unpublished motion pictures ••••••••••••••• 

Unpublished nondramatic literary works •••• 

Unpublished oil painting embodied in 

published lithograph •••••••••••••••••••• 

Unpublished, pUblished work registered 

as .. """"". " ".. ". ". " """ " . 

Unpublished screenplay (preexisting) 

embodied in motion picture •••••••••••••• 

Unpublished sculpture embodied in 

published motion picture •••••••••••••••• 

Unpublished work •••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

unpublished work registered as published .. "".. """".. "" " ".. """ . 

Unpublished works ••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Unpublished works (additional material) ••• 

Unpublished works, computing term for ••••• 

Unpublished works, date of registration of "".""""".""""""."". 

Unpublished works, deposit of ••••••••••••• 

Unpublished works, eligibility of ••••••••• 

Unpublished works (identifying material) . """".. """.. ".... " . "" . ".... "". " "".. Unpublished works, meaning of "complete" 

deposit .. ".. "."." .. " "".""""""" . unpublished works (nature of copy) •••••••• 

unpublished works registered before 

1978 .. """"". " """""""""""" 

unrepeatable random patterns •••••••••••••• 

Unrestricted gift ••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Unrestricted public access to copy or 

phonorecord , """""""""""""""""""""""""""" 

unsigned document ••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Unsigned written communication, telegraphic or similar •••••••••••••••••••••• 

unspecified fees in Copyright Act ••••••••• 

Untitled motion picture of sixty 

seconds or less""",,""""""""""""""""""""" untitled audiovisual work of sixty 

seconds or less .....•........•.•..•.••••
 

Use (ordinary), magnification for ••••••••• 

Use (ordinary), visibility of notice 

upon" " " " " " " " " " " " " " " • " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " 

Useful article"""""""""""""""""""""""""""" 

[1984J
 

page 

400-29, 800-35
 

700-2
 

900-9
 

1500-16
 

900-9
 

900-9
 

900-2
 

1500-16
 

1000-1
 

800-4
 

1300-4
 

1300-4
 

800-2
 

1100-5
 

800-3
 

800-2
 

800-3
 

1000-14
 

500-8
 

900-3
 

900-4
 

1600-7
 

1300-2
 

700-10
 

1000-21
 

1000-21
 

1000-25
 

1000-26
 

500-11
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 122 ­

useful article, label not considered •••••• 

Useful articles · 

useful articles, separability test for •••• 

useful articles {three-dimensional) ••••••• 

Useful articles (three-dimensional), 

shapes of . 

Useful articles {two and three-dimensional) . 

useful articles (two-dimensional) ••••••••• 

- V -

Validity doubtful ••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

validity of claim doubtful •••••••••••••••• 

validity, prima facie evidence of ••••••••• 

Value (aesthetic) of works of art ••••••••• 

value (commercial) or aesthetic appeal •••• 

Value {declaration of) •••.•••••••••••••••• 

Value {symbolic) •••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

variance between information and statement of applicant ••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Variance (reconcilable) between names ••••• 

Variants {acceptable) ••••••••••••••••••••• 

variants of word, symbol, or abbreviation . 

Variants (unacceptable) ••••••••••••••••••• 

Variations (musical) •••••••••••••••••••••• 

version (later) of published work, 

renewal of . 

Version (new), importation of ••••••••••••• 

Version (new) of previously published 

work ...................................•
 

Version (new or revised), basic registration for . 

Version, renewal of revised published ••••• 

Version or edition (previous), date 

of publication of••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Videocassette, pantomime fixed in ••••••••• 

[1984J 

1000-7
 

200-3, 500-9,
 

500-10, 1000-2,
 

1000-7
 

500-11
 

800-12
 

500-10
 

500-1
 

500-9
 

1300-13, 1500-17
 

1500-17
 

100-3
 

500-2, 500-12,
 

500-13
 

500-3
 

800-40
 

500-3
 

900-2
 

1600-8
 

1000-4, 1000-5,
 

1000-6
 

1000-4, 1000-11
 

1000-4, 10006,
 

1000-11
 

400-10
 

1300-32
 

1200-12
 

900-10
 

1500-18
 

1300-33
 

900-12
 

800-38
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II 

- 123 ­

Videocassette, spoken resume fixed in •• 

videodisk . 

Videotape . 

Videotape, separately registrable works 

of authorship fixed in •••••••.•••••••••• 

vinyl disks . 

Virgin Islands (U.S.) ••••••••••••••••••••• 

Visibility of notice upon ordinary use •••• 

Visual arts, works of the ••••••••••••••••• 

visual distortions (motion pictures) •••••• 

Visually perceptible authorship 

(audiovisual work) •••••••••••••••••••••• 

Visually perceptible copies ••••••••••••••• 

Visually perceptible copies, notice on 

musical works published in •••••••••••••• 

Visually perceptible printouts •••••••••••• 

volume and issue number ••••••••••••••••••• 

vouchers . 

- W -

Waiver (discretionary) of fees •••••••••••• 

Waiver or reduction of registration fee 

disa llowed . 

Walking steps or "jumping jacks" •••••••••• 

Wall plaques . 

Wallpaper . 

Waltz dance step •••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

warning letter . 

See also cautionary letter. 

Warning letters ••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Wearing apparel ••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Weekly magazine, pictorial cartoon published in . 

Weight . 

Weight charts . 

Wlleel dials . 

Widowers, widows, and chiIdren •••••••••••• 

Widows, widowers, and children •••••••••••• 

[1984J 

800-38
 

400-25, 400-31
 

400-25
 

800-38
 

400-35
 

1100-2, 1100-3,
 

1100-6, 1200-6
 

1000-26
 

700-3
 

800-8, 800-36,
 

800-37
 

400-24
 

1000-1, 1000-2,
 

1000-5, 1000-18
 

1000-18, 1000-19
 

1000-20
 

1000-18
 

500-18
 

700-8
 

100-9
 

400-18
 

500-1
 

800-30
 

400-19
 

1000-7, 1000-8
 

100-5
 

800-32
 

700-6
 

800-43
 

200-3, 300-2
 

300-2, 500-18
 

1300-16
 

1300-16
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 124 ­

Wife . 

Wi 11 •••••••••••.•.•••.•..•••••••...•..•••• 

"woodsy Owl II •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Word II CopyrightII •••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Word, variants of . 

Words accompanying music •••••••••••••••••• 

Words (accompanying) to musical works ••••• 

Words and short phrases ••••••••••••••••••• 

Words, music, and sound recording, 

classification of claim in phonorecord containing ••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Words, numbers, or other verbal or 

numerical symbols or indicia {works 

expressed in) . 

Words of conveyance in transfer document s ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Words of conveyance, lack of clear •••••••• 

Work, alternative titles of••••••••••••••• 

Work (audiovisual), recorded sounds 

accompanying . 

Work, changes in content of ••••••••••••••• 

Work (derivative) or compilation, identification of preexisting material in ••• 

Work, failure to identify ••••••••••••••••• 

Work first published outside the united 

states . 

Work first published outside the united 

states, later published u.s. edition 

of . 

Work-for-hire agreements, signatures 

required on . 

Work made for hire •••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Work made for hire, nationality or 

domicile in case of••••••••••••••••••••• 

Work other than anonymous or pseudonymous ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Work (published), renewal of later 

version of . 

Work, title and author of each •••••••••••• 

[1984] 

1300-17
 

1300-18, 1300-19,
 

1300-20, 1300-21,
 

1300-29, 1600-22
 

200-4, 300-6,
 

400-6
 

1000-2, 1000-4,
 

1000-5
 

1000-4, 1000-11
 

400-13
 

700-3
 

200-3, 300-1,
 

400-2
 

700-7
 

1200-4
 

1600-12
 

1600-13
 

700-1
 

1000-1
 

1500-18
 

700-2
 

1600-11
 

900-10
 

900-10
 

1600-10
 

700-1, 1100-1
 

1100-9
 

700-1
 

1300-32
 

1600-23
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 125 ­

Work, title of . 

Work tools . 

Work (underlying) and sound recording, 

claimant same for both •••••••••••••••••• 

Work (underlying) in sound recording •••••• 

Work (unpublished) ••••••••••.••••••••••••• 

Works, administrative classification 

of . 

Works (audiovisual) ••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Works (choreographic) ••••••••••••••••••••• 

Works (collective), classification 

of contributions to ••••••••••••••••••••• 

Works (collective), contributions to •••••• 

Works (collective), notice on contributions to . 

Works (composite) ••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Works containing classified information ••• 

Work's contents, disclosure of •••••••••••• 

Works copyrighted before 1978 ••••••••••••• 

Works (Copyrighted) for the Collections 

of the Library of Congress, "Best 

Edition" of Published •••••••••••••• •••• 

Works (derivative), classification of ••••• 

Works distributed before 1978 only as 

phonorecords . 

Works (dramatic) •••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Works (dramatic, musical, pictorial, and 

graphic) . 

Works (dramatico-musical) ••••••••••••••••• 

Works embodied in phonorecord ••••••••••••• 

Works embodied only in motion picture 

soundtracks, separate registration 

for . 

[1984] 

700-1
 

500-11
 

700-3
 

700-3
 

900-2
 

700-1
 

700-3
 

700-3
 

700-6
 

1000-2
 

1000-19
 

1300-9, 1300-10,
 

1300-11, 1300-24,
 

1300-25
 

100-6
 

900-3
 

400-3, 400-4,
 

700-4, 800-1,
 

800-10, 800-43,
 

800-44, 900-1,
 

900-7, 1000-4,
 

1000-14, 1100-1,
 

1100-13, 1200-2,
 

1300-1, 1300-3,
 

1500-5, 1500-12,
 

1500-16, 1500-17,
 

1500-18, 1500-19
 

800-46
 

700-6
 

1100-13
 

700-3
 

1200-4
 

1300-24
 

700-3
 

800-32
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 126 ­

works existing in more than one medium, 

Best Edition of ••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Works expressed in words, numbers, or 

other verbal or numerical symbols or 

indicia . 

Works in languages other than English ••••• 

Works in languages other than English. 

See also Foreign-language works. 

Works in public domain •••••••••.•.•••••.•• 

Works (machine-readable) •••••••••••••••••• 

Works made for hire, copyright term of •••• 

Works made for hire, duration of copyright for...............................
 

Works made for hire, employers in the 

case of . 

Works made for hire (motion pictures) ••••• 

Works (musical) ...........•...............
 

Works of applied arts ••••••••••••••••••••• 

Works of art . 

Works of artistic craftsmanship ••••••••••• 

Works of authorship fixed in film, 

videotape, or the like, which are 

separately registrable •••••••••••••••••• 

Works of fine art••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Works of multiple parts •••••••••.••••••••• 

Works of Organization of American 

States . 

Works of the performing arts •••••••••••••• 

Works of the visual arts ••••••••.••••••••• 

Works of U.S. Government •••••••••••••••••• 

Works of United Nations or its agencies ••• 

Works (posthumous) ••••••••••••••••••.••.•• 

Works (published) ••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Works published after 1977, manufacturing requirements of•••••••••••••••••• 

Works published before 1978, manufacturing requirements of•.•••••••••••••••• 

Works (published), computing term for .•.•• 

Works published in book form, position 

of notice on . 

Works published in film, filmstrips, 

or slide films . 

800-50 

1200-4 

1200-4 

200-5, 300-4, 

1200-4 

800-33 

900-8 

1000-14 

1300-16, 1300-26 

400-28 

700-3 

700-3 

500-1 

500-1 

400-32, 800-38 

700-3 

800-5, 800-12 

200-10, 1100-6
 

400-l£f., 700-3
 

700-3
 

200-5, 200-8,
 

200-9, 200-10,
 

300-4, 1000-3,
 

1000-16
 

200-10, 1100-6
 

1300-22
 

1000-1
 

1200-1 

1200-1
 

1300-3
 

1000-17 

1000-21 

[1984]
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 127 ­

Works published in microform ••••••.••••••• 

Works (published), manufacturing 

information for .....•...•.....•.••...... 

Works (reference) ••••••••••••••••••••••••• 

Works registered as unpublished before 

1978 .
 

Works (registered), titles of ••••••••••••• 

Works reproduced in machine-readable 

copies . 

Works reproduced in or on threedimensional objects •••••••••••••.••••••• 

Works (separately registrable) fixed 

in film, videotape, or the like ••••••••• 

Works (single-leaf) •••••••••••.••••••••••• 

Works (three-dimensional) •••.••••••••••••• 

Works (two-dimensional) ••••••..••.•••••••• 

Works (unpublished) •••••••••..•••••••••••. 

Works (unpublished), computing term 

for . 

Works (unpublished), date of registration of . 

Wrapper (disposable) •••••••••••••••••••••• 

Wrapping paper . 

Wrapping paper or the like •••••••••••••••• 

Writing, instrument in •••••••••••••••••••• 

"Writings" of "Authors" ••••••.••••••••.••• 

Written communication (telegraphic 

or simi lar unsigned) ••.•••••••••••••••.• 

Wrong name given as claimant•••••..••••••• 

- X ­

- Y -

Year (calendar), end of••••••••••••••••••• 

Year date dispersed ••••••••••.•••.•••••••• 

Year date, form of . 

Year date in Library of Congress 

Catalog Card Number ••••••••••.•••••••••• 

1000-21
 

700-2
 

700-2
 

1000-14
 

1600-11
 

1000-20
 

800-11
 

800-38
 

1000-18
 

700-3
 

700-3
 

1000-1
 

1300-4
 

1300-4
 

1000-24
 

800-30
 

500-13
 

1600-5
 

100-1
 

1300-2
 

1500-12
 

1300-1, 1300-2,
 

1300-3, 1330-4,
 

1300-13
 

1000-8
 

1000-7
 

1000-9
 

[1984]
 
INDEX TO COMPENDIUM II
 

- 128 ­

Year date in notice ••••.••••••.••••••••••• 1000-7, 1000-8,
 

1000-9, 1000-14
 

Year date in notice, more than one •••••••• 1000-9
 

Year date (omitted) •••••••.•••••••.••••••. 1000-2, 1000-7
 

Year of creation of work •••••••••••••••••• 700-2
 

Year of first publication ••••••••••••••••• 1000-2, 1000-6,
 

1000-14
 

Year (renewal), application received
 

after. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1300-6
 

Year (renewal), application received 

before. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1300-6
 

- Z ­

[1984] *u.s. GOVERNMENT PRJ NT!NG OFF JCE 1985 465-063/206213 
L
 
J 

't,_ 
 Chapter 1600 

 RECORDATION OF TRANSFERS 

 AND 

 OTHER DOCUMENTS PERTAINING TO A COPYRIGHT 

1601 Applicability of this chapter. This chapter contains 

the requirements for the recordation of transfers and 

other documents pertaining to a copyright under 17 

U.S.C. 205, and the termination of transfers and 

licenses granted by the author covering the extended 

renewal term under 17 U.S.C. 304(c). The practices 

concerning the filing or recordation of the following 

documents are not included either in this chapter or 

elsewhere in Compendium II, and requirements other than 

those in this chapter may apply. 

1) Certain contracts entered into by cable systems 

located outside of the 48 contiguous states. See 

17 U.S.C. 111(e) and 37 C.F.R. 201.12. 

2) Notices of Identity and Signal Carriage 

Complement, and Statements of Account of cable 

systems. See 17 U.S.C. 111(d) and 37 C.F.R. 

201.11 and 201.17. 

3) Original, signed notices of intention to obtain 

compulsory license to make and distribute 

phonorecords of nondramatic musical works. See 17 

U.S.C. 115(b) and 37 C.F.R. 201.18. 

4) License agreements, and terms and rates of royalty 

payments, voluntarily negotiated between one or 

more public broadcasting entities and certain 

owners of copyright. See 17 U.S.C. 118 and 37 

C.F.R. 201.9. 

5) Statements regarding the identity of authors of 

anonymous and pseudonymous works, and statements 

relating to the death of authors. See 17 U.S.C. 

302. 

6) Notices of intent to enforce [NIE's] filed under 

the URAA. See 17 U.S.C. 104A, 109(b), Chapter 11, 

and 37 C.F.R. 201.33.

1602 Statutory provisions relating to transfers and other 

documents pertaining to a copyright. The following are 

the principal statutory provisions relating to 

transfers and other documents pertaining to a 

copyright. 

 1600-1 

[1998] 
 1600-2 

1602 Statutory provisions relating to transfers and other 

documents pertaining to a copyright. (cont'd) 

1602.01 Execution of transfers of copyright ownership. A 

transfer of copyright ownership, other than by 

operation of law, is not valid unless an 

instrument of conveyance, or a note or memorandum 

of the transfer, is in writing and signed by the 

owner of the rights conveyed or such owner's duly 

authorized agent. 17 U.S.C. 204. 

1602.02 Recordation of transfers and other documents: 

conditions for recordation. Any transfer of 

copyright ownership or other document pertaining 

to a copyright may be recorded in the Copyright 

Office if the document filed for recordation bears 

the actual signature of the person who executed 

it, or if it is accompanied by a sworn or official 

certification that it is a true copy of the 

original, signed document. 17 U.S.C. 205(a). 

1603 Copyright Office policy. The Copyright Office will not 

attempt to judge the legal sufficiency or interpret the 

substantive contents of a purported transfer or other 

document. A document will be verified to determine 

whether the requirements for recordation have been met. 

1603.01 Transfers: If the document purports to be a 

transfer of a copyright and is signed by the owner 

of the rights conveyed, the owner's authorized 

agent, or one entitled to make the transfer, it 

will be indexed as a "transfer". 

1603.02 Other documents pertaining to a copyright. Any 

other document, including a self-serving 

declaration, an abandonment of copyright, 

bankruptcy papers, and the like, will be recorded 

in the Copyright Office, if it pertains to a 

copyright. A document shall be considered to 

"pertain to a copyright" if it has a direct or 

indirect relationship to the existence, scope, 

duration, or identification of a copyright, or to 

the ownership, division, allocation, licensing, 

transfer, or exercise of rights under a copyright. 

That relationship may be past, present, future, or 

potential. 

See 37 C.F.R. 201.4. 

1603.03 When recordation suggested. The Copyright Office

may point out the recordation provisions of the 

law and the possibility of recording an 

instrument. 
[1998] 
 1600-3 

1603 Copyright Office policy. (cont'd) 

1603.03 When recordation suggested. (cont'd) 

Example: 

An application for registration is submitted 

where a claim in the same work has already 

been registered in the name of the prior 

owner of copyright. When the second 

registration is sought to reflect the change 

of ownership, the Copyright Office will 

refuse to make a second registration, but 

will point out the possibility of reflecting 

the change in ownership by recording the 

instrument of transfer. 

1604 The nature of the document. A document may be 

questioned by the Copyright Office when there is no 

indication of any direct or indirect relationship to a 

copyright claim. 

Example: 

A bill of lading referring to a shipment of motion 

picture films. 

1604.01 Recordation not a substitute for registration. A 

document may be recorded even if a claim to 

copyright in the work to which it refers has not 

been registered for copyright. 

1604.02 Relationship between document and copyright 

unclear. Where the relationship between the 

document to be recorded and a potential copyright 

claim is unclear or obscure, the Office may 

clarify that recordation is in no case a 

substitute for copyright registration. Similarly, 

a registration is not a substitute for 

recordation.

1604.03 Document apparently submitted in error. Where it 

seems probable that the document has been 

submitted to the Copyright Office in error, it may 

be questioned or, in clear cases, returned without 

recordation. 

Example: 

An assignment of rights limited to a 

trademark or patent. 
[1998] 
 1600-4 

1605 Document Cover Sheet Processing. 

 Cases submitted with a document cover sheet will 

be processed and verified in the same manner as a 

document submitted without a cover sheet. Neither 

category of document will receive priority processing. 

1606 Practices for processing documents. 

1606.01 Formal sufficiency of document. In order to be 

regarded as a "transfer," a document must 

generally meet the following formal requirements: 

1) It must be "an instrument in writing." 

2) It must be signed by the owner of the rights 

conveyed or by such owner's duly authorized 

agent. 

3) It must identify the transferor and 

transferee. 

4) It must contain words of conveyance. 

5) It must be complete by its own terms. 

1606.02 Instrument in writing. To be recordable, the 

instrument must be in writing. The Copyright 

Office does not provide, suggest, or require any 

special form for the transfer of a copyright or 

other document pertaining to a copyright that is 

recorded under Section 205. Any type of legible 

document which meets the other formal requirements 

will be accepted for recordation, if it contains 

an individual's actual signature or an acceptable 

alternative. See 1606.03 and 1606.08 below. 

Examples: 

1) Handwritten or typewritten original. 

2) Transfer in the form of a letter; [note that 

the letter should not be addressed to the 

Copyright Office]. 

3) Carbon of original. 

4) Printed original. 

1606.03 Actual signature. To be recordable, the document 

must bear the actual signature or signatures of 

the person or persons who executed it. 

Alternatively, the document may be recorded if it 

is a legible photocopy or other full-size 

facsimile reproduction of the signed document, 
[1998] 
 1600-5 

1606 Practices for processing documents. (cont'd) 

1606.03 Actual signature. (cont'd) 

accompanied by a sworn certification or an 

official certification that the reproduction is a 

true copy of the signed document. Any sworn 

certification accompanying a reproduction must be 

signed by at least one of the persons who executed 

the document, or by an authorized representative 

of that person. See 17 U.S.C. 205 and 37 C.F.R. 

201.4(c)(1). 

1606.03(a)Sworn certification or declaration. A "sworn 

certification" is an affidavit under the 

official seal of any officer authorized to 

administer oaths within the United States, or 

if the original is located outside of the 

United States, under the official seal of any 

diplomatic or consular officer of the United 

States or of a person authorized to 

administer oaths whose authority is proved by 

the certificate of such an officer, or by a 

statement given "under penalty of perjury". 

See 28 U.S.C. 1746. 37 C.F.R. 

201.4(a)(3)(i). An alternative to a 

notarized certification is a declaration 

under penalty of perjury that the 

accompanying document is a true and correct 

copy of the original. See 28 U.S.C. 1746.

1606.03(b)Official certification. An "official 

certification" is a certification, by the 

appropriate Government official, that the 

original of the document is on file in a 

public office and that the reproduction is a 

true copy of the original. See 37 C.F.R. 

201.4(a)(3)(ii). 

Examples: 

1) Copy of a certificate of corporate 

merger, bearing the certification of the 

Secretary of State. 

2) Court decree establishing a change of 

name of a person, certified by the clerk 

of the court. 

1606.04 Illegible document. An illegible document or one 

which cannot be reproduced legibly will not be 

accepted for recordation. See 37 C.F.R. 

201.4(c)(3). 
[1998] 
 1600-6 

1606 Practices for processing documents. (cont'd) 

1606.05 Signature of transferor. (cont'd) 

1606.05(a)Unsigned document. As a rule, the document to be 

recorded should contain the actual 

handwritten signature of the person executing 

the document or of such person's duly 

authorized agent. See 37 C.F.R. 201.4(c)(1). 

An unsigned document will be returned for 

signature before recordation. 

1606.05(b)Multi-party instrument. If a number of 

transferors are identified in the body of the 

document, and spaces have been provided for 

the signatures of all of them, the document 

will be questioned if any of the signatures 

is missing, unless an additional copy of the 

document containing the missing signatures is 

submitted for recordation at the same time. 

Each such instrument of transfer is indexed 

only under the particular signatures it 

contains. 

1606.06 Apparent inconsistency. Reconcilable variance 

between names: indexing. When there is a 

reconcilable variance between the signature on the 

document and the name of the transferor appearing 

in the body of the document, the instrument will 

generally be indexed under what is determined to 

be the fullest form of the legal name. The 

document will generally not be indexed under the 

name of the agent or official of a corporation or 

other impersonal legal entity. Where the document 

has been signed by a legal representative or 

attorney-in-fact, it will be indexed under the 

name of the person whom the signer represents. 

1606.07 Signature of individual. As a rule, the signature 

should be the actual handwritten signature of an 

individual person, and should give the 

individual's own name rather than that of the 

person or organization he or she may represent. 

Examples: 

1) A pencil signature is acceptable. 

2) A hand-printed signature is acceptable. 

3) A printed, typewritten, rubber-stamped, or 

facsimile signature will be questioned. 
[1998] 
 1600-7 

1606 Practices for processing documents. (cont'd) 

1606.07 Signature of individual. (cont'd) 

4) A person's mark is acceptable if accompanied 

by another person's signature attesting to 

its authenticity. 

5) The signature need not be legible or include 

the full name of the signer if the name is 

sufficiently identified elsewhere in the 

document; but initials or a monogram will 

generally not be regarded as a signature. 

1607 Identification of parties. In general, any document 

purporting to transfer a copyright or rights under a 

copyright should clearly identify the transferee as 

well as the transferor. 

1607.01 Failure to identify necessary parties. Documents 

which do not identify the necessary parties will 

be questioned, but recordation will not be refused 

if, following correspondence, the sender continues 

to request recordation. 

Examples: 

1) "I, John Doe, do hereby assign all rights, 

including copyright, in the work entitled HOW 

TO BURN TOAST." (Transferee not named). 

2) ". . . copyright for the work `How to Excel 

in the Practice of Law,' is hereby assigned 

to Richard Roe, as Executor of the author . . 

. ." (The author not identified by name.) 

1607.02 Indexing. When a document which does not identify 

the necessary parties is recorded, it will be 

indexed only under the names it contains; no 

indexing will be done under other names furnished 

in correspondence or elsewhere. See section 

1608.03 below. 

1607.03 One-party documents. A document which necessarily 

involves only one party (e.g., an affidavit) will 

be indexed under the single name involved. 

1608 Constructive Notice. Recordation of a document gives 

all persons constructive notice of the facts stated in 

the recorded document, if the work has been registered 

and the material to which the document pertains is 

identified. See 17 U.S.C. 205(c).

[1998] 
 1600-8 

1608 Constructive Notice. (cont'd) 

1608.01 The document, or material attached to it, must

identify the work to which it pertains so that, 

after the document is indexed by the Copyright 

Office, it would be revealed by a reasonable 

search under the title or registration 

number of the work. 

1608.02 Failure to identify work. A document which does 

not identify the work will not be questioned. 

 If the material which is the subject of 

the document is otherwise adequately identified 

but does not contain the title, it will not be 

questioned.

 Example: 

 A document covering "an 

unpublished novel about New York's Empire 

State Building, by Jack Douglas." Note: 

this document will not receive constructive 

notice.

1608.03 Outside sources. A document will be indexed only

under the titles or other identifying matter it 

contains. 

1609 Completeness of document. In general, a document will 

not be recorded unless it is complete by its own terms. 

1609.01 Attachments. A document that contains a reference 

to any schedule, appendix, exhibit, addendum, or 

other material as being attached to the document 

or made a part of it shall be recordable only if 

the attachment is also submitted for recordation 

with the document or if the reference is deleted 

by the parties to the document. 

1609.01(a)Document returned for amendment. If a document 

has been submitted for recordation and has 

been returned by the Copyright Office at the 

request of the sender for deletion of the 

reference to an attachment, the document will 

be recorded only if the deletion is signed or 

initialed by the person(s) who executed the 

document or by that person's authorized 

representative. 

1609.01(b)Exception. A document containing a reference to 

an attachment will be recorded without the 

attached material and without deletion of the 

reference if the sender asserts in writing 
[1998] 
 1600-9 

1609 Completeness of document. (cont'd) 

1609.01 Attachments. (cont'd) 

1609.01(b)Exception. (cont'd) 

that all three of the following factors exist 

and specifically requests that the document 

be recorded as submitted: (1) the attachment 

is completely unavailable for recordation; 

and (2) the attachment is not essential to 

identify the subject matter of the document; 

and (3) it would be impossible or wholly 

impractical to have the parties to the 

document sign or initial a deletion of the 

reference. In such cases, the Copyright 

Office record of the document will be 

annotated to show that recordation was made 

in response to a specific request. 

See 37 C.F.R. 201.4(c)(2). 

1610 Incorporation by reference. When the document 

submitted for recordation merely identifies or 

incorporates by reference another document, or certain 

terms of another document, the Copyright Office will 

not question its completeness. 37 C.F.R. 

201.4(c)(2)(iii). 

Example: 

A document reads in part as follows: "In 

accordance with the terms of mutual undertaking 

previously entered into between the parties on 

January 2, 1978, which is incorporated by 

reference herewith, John Doe hereby transfers..." 

1611 Part of a larger document. A document that is

otherwise recordable which indicates on its face that 

it is a self-contained part of a larger document, will 

be recorded without question. See 37 C.F.R. 

204(c)(2)(ii). 

 Example: 

 The document is marked "Attachment A" or 

"Exhibit B". 

1612 Additional Practices. As a rule, no attempt is made to 

verify the facts stated in the document submitted for 

recordation. Titles, registration numbers, authors, 

dates, and the like are transcribed without checking 

their accuracy. 
[1998] 
 1600-10 

1612 Additional Practices. (cont'd) 

1612.01 Minor Typographical Errors. Where a minor 

typographical error appears in the document, the 

document will be indexed under the correct name or 

title. 

Examples: 

1) "Great Russiand Short Stories" 

2) "Macame Du Barry" 

1612.02 Date of execution. A document should contain the 

complete date on which it was executed. If the 

complete date is not given, the catalog record 

will reflect as much information as is given. 17 

U.S.C. 205 provides that in the case of 

conflicting documents, statutory priority is given 

to transfers recorded within one month of 

execution in the United States or two months after 

execution outside the United States or the one 

recorded first. 

1613 Documents to correct or amplify Copyright Office 

records. In most cases, a supplementary registration 

should be submitted to correct or amplify a completed 

Copyright Office registration. However, if the sender 

insists, the Office will accept for recordation a 

document giving the pertinent information. For 

detailed practices in this connection, see Chapter 

1500: CORRECTIONS AND AMPLIFICATIONS OF COPYRIGHT 

OFFICE RECORDS; SUPPLEMENTARY REGISTRATIONS. 

1614 Certificate of acknowledgment. A certificate of 

acknowledgment is not required for the validity of a 

transfer, but is prima facie evidence of the execution 

of the transfer if: 

1) In the case of a transfer executed in the United 

States, the certificate is issued by a person 

authorized to administer oaths within the United 

States; or 

2) In the case of a transfer executed in a foreign 

country, the certificate is issued by a diplomatic 

or consular officer of the United States, or by a 

person authorized to administer oaths whose 

authority is proved by a certificate of such an 

officer. 

See 17 U.S.C. 204(b). 
[1998] 
 1600-11 

1615 Recordation. In general, the recordation procedure 

includes initial verification of documents and document 

cover sheets, determination of the recording fee, 

assigning identifying volume, document and page 

numbers, imaging the document and cover sheet, if any,

preparing an index entry under the appropriate names 

and titles, and returning the recorded document with a 

certificate of record. 

1615.01 Date of recordation. The date of recordation is 

the date upon which an acceptable document and 

required fee are received in the Copyright Office. 

See 37 C.F.R. 201.4. 

1615.01(a)Document returned for correction. When a document 

is returned to the sender for correction, the 

date on which the corrected document is 

received in the Copyright Office is regarded 

as the date of recordation. 

1615.01(b)Less than entire fee received. When less than the 

required fee is received in the Copyright 

Office, the date of recordation is the date 

on which the amount of the total required fee 

is received in the Copyright Office. 

Example: 

If a document containing three titles is 

received in recordable form, together 

with only the fee for recording one 

title, the date of recordation is the 

date on which the fee covering the 

additional titles is received in the 

Copyright Office. 

1615.02 Indexing. A recorded document is indexed under 

the names of the parties and the titles listed in 

the document. The catalog entry also contains the 

date of recordation, the date of execution if 

given in the document, and the volume and document 

numbers assigned to the document. 

1615.03 Amendments in document submitted for recordation. 

The Copyright Office will not make any changes or 

corrections in a document submitted for 

recordation, even when specifically requested or 

authorized to do so by the sender. 

[1998] 
 1600-12 

1615 Recordation. (cont'd) 

1615.03 Amendments in document submitted for recordation. 

(cont'd) 

Example: 

Sender requests Copyright Office to change 

the year date of execution from "1968" to 

"1978." 

1615.04 Recordable document returned. When a request to 

return or change the document is received from the 

sender, if the Office has not yet assigned a 

volume and document number, it may return the 

document to the sender, suggesting that any change 

be initialed by the persons who executed it. In 

such cases the date the returned document is 

received in the Copyright Office will be the date 

of recordation. 

1615.05 Recording fees. A basic recording fee is charged

for a single document of any length covering no 

more than one title. An additional fee is charged 

for each group of 10 or fewer titles. For 

specific fee amounts, see 17 U.S.C. 708; see also 

37 C.F.R. 201.4(d). 

1615.06 Separate transfers. A fee is required for each 

separate transfer or other document, even if two 

or more transactions or documents appear on the 

same page. 37 C.F.R. 201.4(d)(1). 

Examples: 

1) "A" hereby transfers all right, title, and 

interest in a musical composition to "B," 

"C", and "D". This is a single transfer for 

the purpose of computing the recordation fee. 

2) On a single page, but in separate paragraphs: 

"A" hereby transfers a one-third interest in 

the copyright in a musical composition to 

"B". "A" hereby transfers a one-third 

interest in the copyright in the same musical 

composition to "C". "A" hereby transfers a 

one-third interest in the copyright in the 

same musical composition to "D". The 

document is signed once. This is a single 

transfer for the purpose of computing the 

recordation fee. 
[1998] 
 1600-13 

1615 Recordation. (cont'd) 

1615.06 Separate transfers. (cont'd) 

3) The same situation as in example 2 above, but 

the document is dated and signed by both 

parties at each paragraph setting out the 

separate conveyances. This would be regarded 

as three transfers for the purpose of 

computing the recordation fee. 

4) On a single page: "A" transfers the copyright 

to "B" who transfers a portion of that right 

to "C." This would be regarded as two 

transfers for the purpose of computing the 

recordation fee. 

1615.07 Titles. The term "title" for the purpose of 

computing the fee for recordation generally 

denotes "appellation" or "denomination," rather 

than "registration," "work," or "copyright." 37 

C.F.R. 201.4(d)(2). 

 1615.07(a)Each Title Counted. Generally, each title listed 

in a document is counted, but designations 

referring to uncopyrightable matter are not 

counted. 

Examples: 

1) A trademark consisting of the word "EKSRON." 

2) A mechanical patent designated as "Process 

for the Impacting of Crushed Marble." 

1615.07(b)Single and multiple titles distinguished. A 

single title that is repeated is counted as a 

single "title" for the purpose of computing 

the fee. However, when multiple issues or 

numbers of a serial, or different chapters or 

installments are contained in a document, 

each will be indexed and therefore each is 

considered to be an individual title for 

which a separate fee is charged.

Examples of multiple titles: 

1) "Fan Club News," vol. 1, no. 3 (June 

1981) 

"Fan Club News," vol. 1, no. 4 (July 

1981) 

"Fan Club News," vol. 1, no. 5 (Aug. 

1981) 
[1998] 
 1600-14 

1615 Recordation. (cont'd) 

1615.07 Titles. (cont'd) 

1615.07(b)Single and multiple titles distinguished. 

(cont'd) 

2) "Trapped in the Snack Bar," Installment 

1 

"Trapped in the Snack Bar," Installment 

II 

1615.07(c)Translation. When a work is listed under a title 

which could be characterized as a 

translation, the original title and the 

translation will each be counted separately 

for the purpose of computing the recordation 

fee.

Example: 

"On the Water (Auf dem Wasser)" 

1615.07(d)Same title repeated with descriptive matter 

indicating multiple works or versions. Where 

the same title is repeated more than once in 

the same document, but the repetitions are 

followed by different descriptive matter, 

subtitles, names of authors, or the like, 

indicating different works or different 

versions, separate fees will be charged. 

Examples of two titles: 

1) "Rondo" (Massenet) 

"Rondo" (Respighi) 

2) "You Are the One" (from Summer Romance) 

"You Are the One" (from Sunny Days) 

1615.07(e)Descriptive material. When a work is listed under 

a title followed by descriptive matter 

further describing that single title, only 

one fee is charged. 

Example: 

"You Are the One" (Romantic Song) 

1615.07(f)Alternative titles. Where a work is clearly 

listed under alternative titles, or where 

both old and new titles are clearly 

indicated, separate fees will be charged. 

Use of the conjunctive "or" will not 
[1998] 
 1600-15 

1615.07(f)Alternative titles. (cont'd) 

generally be treated as denoting alternative 

titles. 

Example of one title: 

"How to Get Ahead in Life or Ten Ways to 

Improve Your Memory" 

Examples of two titles: 

1) "Money Isn't Everything," also known as 

"Who Wants to Be Rich?" 

2) "Cafe Tales," formerly known as "Draw 

One" 

1615.07(g)Additional fees for title indexing. In cases 

where, under the practices set forth above, a 

listing is considered to be a single title 

for purposes of computing the fee, the 

Copyright Office will nevertheless index the 

title variations separately, upon the 

specific request of the sender and payment of 

any additional fees normally required for 

multiple titles.

1616 Termination of transfers and licenses granted by the 

author under the extended renewal term. The following 

are the practices and provisions relating to the 

termination of transfers and licenses granted by the 

author under the extended renewal term. 

1616.01 Statutory provision. For any work in its first or 

renewal term on January 1, 1978, other than a work 

made for hire, the statute provides for the 

possibility of termination of any exclusive or 

nonexclusive grant of a transfer or license of the 

renewal copyright or any right under it, executed 

before January 1, 1978, other than by will, by the 

author or by the successors in interest of the 

author. See 17 U.S.C. 304(a)(1)(c); (c).

1616.02 Time limits. Termination of the grant may be 

effected at any time during a period of five years 

beginning at the end of 56 years from the date 

copyright was originally secured, or beginning on 

January 1, 1978, whichever is later. See 17 

U.S.C. 304(c)(3). 

1616.03 Contents of Notice. The contents of the notice of 

termination are set forth in regulation 37 C.F.R. 

§201.10(b). The Copyright Office records notices 

of termination received in the Office before the 
[1998] 
 1600-16 

1616.03 Contents of Notice. (cont'd) 

effective date of termination.

1616.04 Copyright Office Policy. The Copyright Office 

will not examine the legal sufficiency or 

interpret the substantive contents of a purported 

termination. A notice of termination will be 

verified to determine whether certain requirements 

for recordation as a termination have been met. 

1616.05 Notice Must Be Complete. A notice of termination 

must contain a complete and unambiguous statement 

of facts without incorporation by reference of 

information in other documents or records. See 37 

C.F.R. 201.10(b). 

1616.06 Exact Duplicate of the Notice of Termination. The 

copy submitted for recordation should be a 

complete and exact duplicate of the notice of 

termination as served.

1616.07 Signature. A notice of termination should contain 

the actual signature or a reproduction of the 

actual signature of the person or persons 

identified in the document as being entitled to 

exercise the right of termination, or of a duly 

authorized agent of such person or persons. See 

37 C.F.R. 201.10(c)(1) for other signature 

requirements.

1616.07(a)Termination of grant executed by duly authorized 

agent. Where a signature is that of a duly 

authorized agent, it shall clearly identify 

the person or persons on whose behalf the 

agent is acting. 37 C.F.R. 201.10(c)(3). 

1616.07(b)Additional requirements. The handwritten 

signature of each person effecting the 

termination shall either be accompanied by a 

statement of the full name and address of 

that person, typewritten or printed legibly 

by hand, or shall clearly correspond to such 

a statement elsewhere in the notice. 37 

C.F.R. 201.10(c)(4). 

 1616.07(c)Persons not entitled to terminate. Where the 

Copyright Office is aware that the signature 

appearing on the document is different from 

the person named as the one terminating a 

right, the Office will notify the sender that 

it cannot record the document as a 

termination of transfer unless the signature 

is that of a duly authorized agent. 

[1998] 
 1600-17 

 1616.08 Legibility of notice of termination. The notice 

of termination must be in writing and capable of 

being imaged or reproduced legibly on microfilm. 

An illegible notice will be returned to the sender 

for clarification.

1616.09 Date and manner of service. The document 

submitted for recordation should be accompanied by 

a statement setting forth the date on which the 

notice was served and the manner of service, 

unless such information is contained in the 

notice. Where such information is not contained 

in the notice, and the document is not accompanied 

by a statement setting forth the date and/or 

manner of service, the Copyright Office will 

request that the sender submit a separate 

statement containing this information. This 

statement must be received in the Office within 

the designated filing period. It will be attached 

to the document and will be recorded by the 

Office. 

 1616.10 Recordation. The Copyright Office will not refuse 

to record a document that fails to meet the 

requirements discussed in section 1616 above, but 

such document will not be indexed by the Copyright 

Office as a notice of termination. 

 1616.11 Recordation without prejudice. Recordation of a 

notice of termination by the Copyright Office is 

without prejudice to any party claiming that the 

legal and formal requirements for issuing a valid 

notice have not been met. 37 C.F.R. 201.10(f)(4). 

 1616.12 Photocopied Notices of Termination. Any notice of 

termination submitted in photocopied form will be 

accepted without an accompanying certification 

provided that it meets the requirements of Section 

1616 above. 

 1616.13 Date of recordation. To be effective, a copy of 

the notice must be recorded in the Copyright 

Office before the effective date of termination. 

See 17 U.S.C. 304(c)(4)(A). The date of 

recordation is the date when all of the elements 

required for recordation, including the prescribed 

fee and, if required, the statement setting forth 

the date on which the notice was served and the 

manner of service, have been received in the 

Copyright Office. After recordation, the 

document, including any accompanying statement, is 

returned to the sender with a certificate of 

record. See 37 C.F.R. 201.10(f)(3). 
[1998] 
 1600-18 

1617 Termination of transfers and licenses granted by the 

author on or after January 1, 1978. The practices set 

forth in section 1616 above are restricted to 

terminations under the extended renewal term provided 

in section 304(c) of the current Act. Practices 

regarding the parallel statutory provision governing 

termination of grants executed by the author on or 

after January l, 1978, under section 203 of the current 

Act, have not been established yet because the right of 

termination thereunder cannot be invoked in an 

appropriate termination document until the year 2003 or 

later. A document that purports to terminate a grant 

executed on or after January 1, 1978, may be recorded, 

but such document will not be indexed by the Copyright 

Office as a notice of termination. 

 [END OF CHAPTER 1600] 

[1998] 
 CHAPTER 1900 

 RECORDS, INDEXES, AND DEPOSITS OF THE COPYRIGHT OFFICE; 

 INSPECTION, COPYING, ADDITIONAL CERTIFICATES, 

 AND OTHER CERTIFICATIONS 

1901 Records of the Copyright Office; statutory provisions. 

The copyright code states that the Register of 

Copyrights shall provide and keep records of all 

deposits, registrations, recordations, and other 

actions taken by the Copyright Office and shall prepare 

indexes of all such records. See 17 U.S.C. 705. The 

statute also provides the fee schedule for Office 

services in connection with searches of the records, 

and the certification of copies of records. See 17 

U.S.C. 708. 

1902 Inspection of Copyright Office records and deposits in 

general. The public may inspect completed records and 

indexes relating to a processed application for 

registration--whether the claim was registered or 

rejected--and may inspect copies, phonorecords, or 

identifying material deposited in connection with such 

applications. They may also inspect completed records 

and indexes related to a recorded document. See 17 

U.S.C. 705 and 37 C.F.R. 201.2(b)(1). 

Persons who satisfy the criteria set out in the 

regulations and in 1902.02 of this chapter may have 

access to pending applications for registration, the 

deposit material accompanying them, and documents that 

have been submitted to the Office for recordation which 

have not yet been recorded. See 37 C.F.R. 201.2(b)(4). 

Also see section 1902.02 below. 

The public may also inspect the Office's authorization 

file, which contains original copies of requests for 

copies of deposits for reasons of pending or 

prospective litigation, sworn statements of persons 

requesting such copies; claimants' letters authorizing 

deposits to be copied; and claimants' death 

certificates supplied by the next of kin who request 

copies of deposits. The file also contains complete 

copies of the deposit requested or a brief description 

of oversized copies, three dimensional works or 

negatives or a copy of the tape cover and accompanying 

materials for audio-visual deposits, copies of each 

certification issued for a deposit, and copies of the 

photo identifications of persons who have filed 

requests, statements, authorizations or death 

certificates. These documents are retained in the 

authorization file for a period of 10 years from the 

end of the calendar year in which they were filed. 

Portions of this file are available for public 

inspection and copying pursuant to section 1903. 

[1998] 
 1900-2 

1902 Inspection of Copyright Office records and deposits in 

general. (cont'd) 

1902.01 Completed records. All completed records and 

indexes relating to a registration or a rejection 

or to a recorded document, and all articles 

deposited in connection with completed 

registrations or rejections and retained under the 

control of the Copyright Office, are open to 

public inspection. See 17 U.S.C. 705. Before 

being permitted to inspect any deposit, however, 

the requester must (1) show proper photo 

identification, including a photograph and current 

address, and (2) complete and sign a "Request for 

Inspection of Copyright Deposit" (Form C-8), 

indicating agreement not to copy or deface the 

material to be inspected. Requesters who need to 

make limited notes about the deposit copy during 

the inspection may do so only on the form provided 

for that purpose by the Certifications and 

Documents staff. The staff will review all notes 

before requesters leave the inspection area. 

1902.02 Pending applications, documents, and open 

correspondence files. Access will be afforded to 

pending applications for registration, the deposit 

material accompanying them, and pending documents 

for recordation and to open correspondence files 

on such materials in the following instances: 

1. In the case of applications for registration, 

the deposits accompanying them and 

correspondence files, access will be afforded 

upon the request of the copyright claimant or 

an authorized representative. In exceptional 

circumstances, the Register may allow 

inspection of pending applications and open 

correspondence files by someone other than 

the copyright claimant or the claimant's 

representative upon receipt of a written 

request which is deemed by the Register to 

show good cause for such access and 

establishes that the person making the 

request is properly and directly concerned. 

The written request for such access should be 

addressed to the General Counsel, Copyright 

GC/I&R, P.O. Box 70400, Southwest Station, 

Washington, D.C. 20024 or faxed to the 

General Counsel at 202-707-8366. 

2. Access to documents will be afforded upon the 

request of one of the persons who executed 

the document or an authorized representative 

of that person. 

[1998] 
 1900-3 

1902 Inspection of Copyright Office records and deposits in 

general. (cont'd) 

1902.03 Official correspondence. Official correspondence, 

including preliminary applications between 

copyright claimants or their agents and the 

Copyright Office, that relate directly to a 

completed registration, a recorded document, a 

rejected application for registration, or a 

document for which recordation was refused, may be 

inspected by the public. NOTE: That portion of 

official correspondence that is directly related 

to rejected applications for registration or 

documents for which recordation was refused and 

which once represented a closed case is open for 

public inspection and copying. This is true even 

though the once-closed case may have been later 

re-opened by some subsequent action on the part of 

the copyright claimant, an authorized agent 

thereof, or by the Copyright Office. 

1902.04 Time and place of inspection. All of the 

materials open for inspection may be inspected 

during the operating hours of the Copyright 

Office, 8:30 a.m. to 5:00 p.m., Monday through 

Friday, except legal holidays, in the 

Certifications and Documents Section of the 

Information and Reference Division. Some of these 

materials are not stored on the premises of the 

Copyright Office and access to them cannot be 

assured unless arrangements are made in advance 

with the Certifications and Documents Section. 

Where authorized, inspection of pending 

applications and documents will be permitted in 

the Certification and Documents Section. 

1902.05 Records not open to public inspection. The 

general policy of the Copyright Office is to 

prohibit access to in-process files and to any 

areas where they are kept. Access to certain 

information contained in Copyright Office inprocess files may be allowed under conditions 

specified in section 1902.06(b) below. See 37 

C.F.R. 201.2(b)(2). In-process files are those 

which the Copyright Office prepares for its own 

internal use in connection with pending 

applications for registration or for the 

recordation of documents and which are preliminary 

to the completion of the public record. These 

files include the Receipt-In-Process Records, 

Exception Tracking System Records, accounting 

files, open unfinished business files, and other 

files of a similar nature. Certain information 

contained in Copyright Office in-process files may 

[1998] 
 1900-4 

1902 Inspection of Copyright Office records and deposits in 

general. (cont'd) 

1902.05 Records not open to public inspection. (cont'd) 

be obtained by anyone upon request. See section 

1902.06 below. In no case, however, will access 

be permitted to any financial or accounting 

records without the prior approval of the Register 

or the General Counsel. 

1902.06 Requests by the public for information in the inprocess files. 

1902.06(a)Requests not requiring payment of a fee. 

Limited access to in-process files. Public 

access to a limited amount of information 

contained in the Copyright Office's inprocess files is permitted on a computer 

terminal designated for that purpose in the 

Records Maintenance Unit of the Information 

and Reference Division. The in-process file 

may be accessed between 8:30 a.m. and 5:00 

p.m., Monday through Friday, excepting legal 

holidays, upon payment of the applicable 

fees. The following information is 

available: 

1) the title(s) of the work(s), including, 

in the case of serials, volume number, 

date of issue, and issue number. NOTE: 

Only the first title listed in an 

application or document is included; 

2) the date(s) of receipt of the 

application or document; 

3) the class of an application for 

registration; 

4) the number of deposit copies, sets of 

identifying material, or phonorecords 

received; 

5) the name of the remitter; and 

6) the name of the claimant, if different 

from the name of the remitter. 

1902.06(b)Requests requiring payment of a fee. Certain 

information contained in the Copyright Office 

in-process files may be obtained by anyone 

upon request and the payment of applicable 

fees to the Certifications and Documents 

[1998] 
 1900-5 

1902 Inspection of Copyright Office records and deposits in 

general. (cont'd) 

1902.06 Requests by the public for information in the inprocess files. (cont'd) 

1902.06(b)Requests requiring payment of a fee. (cont'd) 

Section, Information and Reference Division. 

The following information will be supplied in 

response to each such request: 

1) the date(s) of receipt of: (i) the 

application(s) for registration that may 

have been submitted and is (are) being 

processed; (ii) the document(s) that may 

have been submitted for recordation and 

is (are) being processed; and (iii) the 

copy (copies) or phonorecord(s) that may 

have been deposited; 

2) the title(s) of the work(s), including 

(if a serial) the date of issue, volume 

number, and issue number; 

3) the name of the remitter; 

4) the description or classification, if an 

application for registration; 

5) the number of copies or phonorecords 

deposited; and 

6) the name of the claimant, if different 

from the name of the remitter. 

7) the registration status of the claim. 

8) the registration number, if any. 

1902.07 Administrative staff manuals. Administrative 

staff manuals, referred to as "Compendium of 

Office Practices I" and "Compendium of Office 

Practices II," are prepared for the general 

guidance of the Copyright Office staff in making 

registration and recording documents, and for the 

public who avails itself of the registration and 

recordation systems. These manuals are available 

for public inspection in the Certifications and 

Documents Section from 8:30 a.m. to 5:00 p.m., 

Monday through Friday, except legal holidays. See 

37 C.F.R. 201.2(b)(7). See also section 1903.06. 

[1998] 

 1900-6 
1902 Inspection of Copyright Office records and deposits in 

general. (cont'd) 

1902.08 Materials not open for public inspection. As a 

general rule and subject to requirements of the 

Freedom of Information Act and the Privacy Act, 

the Office will not permit public inspection of 

notes, internal memoranda, information relating to 

facts concerning personal privacy or financial 

information, trade secrets, or internal matters of 

a relatively trivial nature. Similarly, material 

relating to internal matters of personnel and 

procedures, Office administration, security 

matters or internal considerations of policy, 

including the work product of an attorney, are not 

open to public inspection. 

1903 Copying Copyright Office records, indexes, 

correspondence, and deposits in general. Copies may be 

made of any public records or indexes of the Copyright 

Office, including the Office's file of litigation 

statements and other documents, known as (the 

"authorization file"). See section 1904.01(2); see 17 

U.S.C. 706(a). Copies of applications may be made by 

the requester or may be furnished by the Copyright 

Office upon payment of the duplication fees. Copies 

may be made of official correspondence, including 

preliminary applications between copyright claimants or 

their agents and the Office, and directly relating to a 

completed registration, a recorded document, a rejected 

application for registration, or a document for which 

recordation was refused. Requests for copies of 

correspondence should include the information specified 

in the Copyright Office regulations. See 37 C.F.R. 

201.2(c) and (d). See also section 1903.02 below for 

requirements. Copies or reproductions of materials 

deposited for registration and retained under the 

control of the Copyright Office will be furnished under 

the conditions specified below. The copyright owner or 

anyone providing a litigation statement may use a 

camera or other small copying device to copy a deposit 

if the copy is made in the Certifications and Documents 

Section under the supervision of Copyright Office 

personnel and if no electrical power, special lights, 

or other equipment is required. However, only copies 

made by the Copyright Office will be certified by the 

Office. See 17 U.S.C. 706(b) and 37 C.F.R. 201.2(d). 

See also sections 1904 and 1906 below. 

1903.01 Making copies. If the requested copies can be 

made routinely on the photocopying equipment 

available in the Certifications and Documents 

Section, the copies will be prepared by Copyright 

Office staff. If the amount of material to be 

[1998] 

 1900-7 
1903 Copying Copyright Office records, indexes, 

correspondence, and deposits in general. (cont'd) 

1903.01 Making copies. (cont'd) 

reproduced or its complexity makes duplication by 

the Certifications and Documents staff 

impracticable, the copies will be made by the 

Photoduplication Service of the Library of 

Congress or the Motion Picture, Broadcasting and 

Recorded Sound Division. The current duplication 

fees will be charged. See section 1911 below. 

1903.02 Requests for copies other than additional 

certificates. Requests for copies of records, 

indexes, material from the authorization file, 

correspondence, and deposits should be made to the 

Certifications and Documents Section. Fees are 

charged for making copies, for any searches 

required to find the material, and for 

certification. Failure to provide a registration 

number and year date, or volume and document 

number for a recorded document, may result in a 

search charge to find the material. To minimize 

search fees and expedite copying, the request for 

copies should include the following information 

when available: 

1) A clear identification of the type of records 

or deposits to be copied (for example copies 

of deposits, correspondence, catalog entries, 

etc.). 

2) A specification of whether the copies are to 

be certified or uncertified. 

3) A clear identification of the specific 

records to be copied including, where 

possible, the type of work involved (for 

example a novel, song lyrics, technical 

drawing), the registration number, if any, 

the year date or approximate year date of 

registration or submission to the Office, the 

complete title of the work, the author(s) 

including any pseudonym, the claimant(s), and 

if the requested copy is of an assignment, 

license, contract, or other recorded 

document, the volume and page number of the 

recorded document. 

4) The telephone number and address of the 

requester. 

See 37 C.F.R. 201.2(d). 

[1998] 

 1900-8 
1903 Copying of Copyright Office records, indexes, 

correspondence, and deposits in general. (cont'd) 

1903.03 Copies of records. The Copyright Office will 

furnish a copy of any official record upon request 

and payment of the duplication fee. Official 

records include completed records of 

registrations, rejections, or recorded documents; 

indexes; litigation statements; and catalog 

entries relating to a registration or a recorded 

document. 

1903.04 Materials which may generally be copied. The 

Copyright Office will furnish a copy of official 

correspondence, including preliminary 

applications, between copyright and mask work 

claimants or their agents and the Office, that 

directly relate to a completed registration 

(however, see section 1903 above), a recorded 

document, a rejected application for registration, 

or a document for which recordation was refused. 

See 37 C.F.R. 201.2(c)(1). 

1903.05 Materials which may generally not be copied. The 

Copyright Office will not make copies available of 

correspondence, application forms, and any 

accompanying material (including deposit material) 

forming part of a pending application. As a 

general rule and subject to requirements of the 

Freedom of Information Act and the Privacy Act, 

the Office will not furnish copies of notes, 

internal memoranda, information relating to facts 

concerning personal privacy or financial 

information, trade secret or internal matters of a 

relatively trivial nature. Similarly, no copies 

will be furnished of material relating to internal 

matters of personnel and procedures, Office 

administration, security matters, or internal 

consideration of policy and decisional matters, 

including the work product of office attorneys. 

1903.06 Administrative staff manuals. Copies of 

Compendium I (1973) are available for purchase 

from the National Technical Information Service 

and copies of Compendium II (1984) may be 

purchased from the Government Printing Office. As 

Compendium II is updated, changes will be 

available on-line at www.loc.gov/copyright. In 

addition, requests for photocopies of the 

administrative staff manuals referred to as 

"Compendium of Copyright Office Practices I" and 

"Compendium of Copyright Office Practices II" may 

be submitted to the Certifications and Documents 

Section of the Copyright Office during regular 

[1998] 

 1900-9 
1903 Copying of Copyright Office records, indexes, 

correspondence, and deposits in general. (cont'd) 

1903.06 Administrative staff manuals. (cont'd) 

work hours, 8:30 a.m. to 5:00 p.m., Monday through 

Friday, except legal holidays. A fee will be 

charged for this service. 

1904 Copies of deposits. Requests for copies or 

phonorecords of deposited articles retained under the 

continuous control of the Copyright Office should be 

made to the Certifications and Documents Section. 

Requests for copies of deposits that have been 

transferred to the Library of Congress should be made 

to the Photoduplication Service or to the custodial 

division of the Library that has the copy in its 

collection. 

1904.01 Authorization to make copies of deposits. 

Reproductions of the copies, phonorecords, or 

identifying material deposited in connection with 

a copyright or mask work registration or a refusal 

to register a published or unpublished work, and 

held in the custody of the Copyright Office will 

be provided only when one of the following three 

conditions have been met: 

1) The Copyright Office receives written 

authorization from the copyright or mask work 

claimant of record or his or her designated 

agent, or from the owner of any of the 

exclusive rights in the copyright or mask 

work whose ownership is demonstrated by 

written documentation of the transfer of 

ownership. If the requester appears in 

person and alleges to be entitled to a 

reproduction of the deposit material on one 

of the foregoing bases, identification 

consisting of a photo I.D. and a current 

address is required along with the abovementioned written authorization. A copy of 

the photo identification will be retained in 

the authorization file. If the request is 

made by telephone, the Office will ask for a 

written request. 

2) The Copyright Office receives a completed 

Copyright Office litigation statement form 

from an attorney on behalf of either the 

plaintiff or defendant in connection with 

litigation, actual or prospective, involving 

the copyrighted work or mask work. The 

following information must be included on the 

completed form: (i) the names of all the 

[1998] 

 1900-10 
1904 Copies of deposits. (cont'd) 

1904.01 Authorization to make copies of deposits. 

(cont'd) 

parties involved and the nature of the 

controversy; and (ii) the name of the court 

in which the actual case is pending or, in 

the case of a prospective proceeding, a full 

statement of the facts of the controversy in 

which the work is involved; and (iii) a sworn 

statement from the requester that the 

reproduction is to be used in connection with 

the specified litigation. In addition, the 

Office will ask for photo identification from 

any person filing a litigation statement, a 

copy of that identification will be made part 

of the file. The name of any authorized 

person receiving deposit copies will be 

retained in the authorization file. 

3) The Copyright Office receives a court order 

for a reproduction of the deposit copies, 

phonorecords, or identifying material of a 

work which is the subject of litigation. The 

order must be issued by a court having 

jurisdiction over the case in which the 

reproduction is to be submitted as evidence. 

1904.02 Nature of copies or phonorecords. Upon 

authorization and receipt of the duplication fee, 

the Copyright Office will supply a photocopy of 

copies, phonorecords, or identifying material 

deposited as part of a copyright or mask work 

registration. When a request is made for a 

reproduction of a work, such as a sound recording 

embodied on an audiotape or cassette, or a work 

embodied on a floppy disk, a CD-ROM or other 

format in which either a sound recording or the 

underlying musical, dramatic, or literary work is 

embodied, the Copyright Office will provide a 

reproduction when possible. The Office reserves 

the right to substitute a monaural reproduction 

for a stereo, quadraphonic, or any other fixation 

accepted for deposit. The Office will provide the 

title and the registration number of the work 

along with the date of any registration that has 

been made. In response to a specific request, the 

Office will provide reproductions of any printed 

or other visually perceptible material published 

with a phonorecord. For other deposit materials, 

the Office will supply uncertified copies that 

depict or reproduce the deposit with varying 

degrees of fidelity depending on the needs of the 

requester. For example: a photocopy of a 

[1998] 

 1900-11 
1904 Copies of deposits. (cont'd) 

1904.02 Nature of copies or phonorecords. (cont'd) 

photograph can be supplied if such a reproduction 

is suited to the requester's needs. For the 

nature of certified copies, see section 1909 

below. 

1905 Certificates of registration. After the Register of 

Copyrights determines that the material deposited for 

registration constitutes copyrightable or mask work 

subject matter, and that the other legal and formal 

requirements of the law have been met, the Register 

will register the claim and issue to the applicant a 

certificate of registration under the seal of the 

Copyright Office. The certificate will contain the 

information given in the application, together with the 

number and effective date of the registration. See 17 

U.S.C. sections 410(a), 908(e). A certificate of 

renewal registration will be issued for works first 

published or registered before January 1, 1978, upon 

compliance with the renewal provisions of the copyright 

code. See 17 U.S.C. 304(a). Certificates returned to 

the Copyright Office as undeliverable will be mailed a 

second time unless they were undeliverable because the 

addressee moved and left no forwarding address. 

Certificates returned a second time are destroyed after 

updating the Office's records to show the status of the 

mailing was "undeliverable." 

1905.01 Nature of the certificate. The certificate of 

registration or certificate of renewal is a 

digital image of the application made on a form 

containing the signature of the Register of 

Copyrights and the seal of the Copyright Office. 

1906 Additional certificates of registration. Additional 

certificates of an original or renewal registration 

will be issued to anyone upon request and payment of 

the fee. See 17 U.S.C. 706(a). Additional 

certificates are certified copies of the record of 

registration and have the same legal effect as the 

original certificate. Certified copies of additional 

certificates may also be requested from the 

Certifications and Documents Section upon payment of 

the appropriate fee. The manner in which additional 

certificates are prepared may vary, depending upon the 

date of the original registration. Additional 

certificates are prepared by the Certifications and 

Documents Section of the Information and Reference 

Division. The Copyright Office will not issue 

additional certificates of cancelled registrations. It 

will, however, certify a copy of the cancelled 

registration in the same manner as it certifies any 

[1998] 

 1900-12 
1906 Additional certificates of registration. (cont'd) 

other public record. See sections 1903.03(a) above and 

1909.06 below. The Office will certify copies of 

applications refused registration as part of the 

correspondence file. 

1906.01 Registration made on or after January 1, 1978. 

Additional certificates for registrations made on 

or after January 1, 1978, are duplicate 

facsimiles. These may be made from original 

applications, from a microfilm copy or from 

another imaged copy. The additional certificate 

contains the signature of the current Register of 

Copyrights together with the seal of the Copyright 

Office. Each such additional certificate is 

stamped to identify it as an additional 

certificate. 

1906.02 Registration made on or before December 31, 1977. 

Additional certificates for registrations made on 

or before December 31, 1977, consist of a 

photocopy of the application that was used to make 

the original registration with a pre-printed 

certification statement attached. The 

registration number, date of certification, and 

the signature of the current Register of 

Copyrights are added to the certification 

statement form, which is issued under the seal of 

the Copyright Office. In cases where a photocopy 

of the application cannot be used to produce an 

additional certificate of registration, an 

additional certificate may be made by typing the 

name of the claimant, title, date of publication, 

date of receipt of copy(s), and the registration 

number on a pre-printed certification form. The 

name of the Register of Copyrights is then added 

to the form together with the seal of the 

Copyright Office. 

1906.03 Prints or labels registered in the Patent Office 

before July 1, 1940. The Patent Office retained 

carbon copies of each certificate issued by that 

Office. Copies of the Patent Office records were 

transferred to the Copyright Office on July 1, 

1940. An additional certificate of copyright 

registration for a print or label registered in 

the Patent Office before July 1, 1940, consists of 

a photocopy of the carbon copy of the original 

certificate of registration together with the 

Copyright Office's certification of the photocopy. 

1907 Certificate of recordation. Upon receipt of any 

transfer of ownership or other document pertaining to a 

copyright or mask work, which meets the requirements of 

[1998] 

 1900-13 
1907 Certificate of recordation. (cont'd) 

the law (see 17 U.S.C. 205(a)), the Copyright Office 

will record the document and return it with a 

certificate of recordation. See 17 U.S.C. 205(b). 

1907.01 Nature of the certificate of recordation. The 

document submitted for recordation is returned to 

the sender with an attached certificate of 

recordation after a preservation copy has been 

made for Copyright Office records. The 

certificate consists of a form containing the 

signature of the Register of Copyrights, the date 

of recordation, and the volume and document number 

of the recorded document. The certificate also 

bears the seal of the Copyright Office. 

1908 Certified copy of a recorded document. A certification 

of recordation may be issued to anyone upon request and 

payment of the fee(s). See 17 U.S.C. 706(a). The 

certification consists of a copy of the document, or 

relevant portions thereof, and an attached 

certification form. 

1908.01 Microfilm recordation. Some documents originally 

recorded in the Copyright Office on microfilm 

(generally before 1982) also include a microfilm 

copy of the original certificate of recordation. 

In such cases, the original certificate of 

recordation is reproduced along with the document 

and is included in the certified copy. 

1908.02 Preparation of copies of document. Copies of most 

documents are prepared by the Certifications and 

Documents Section of the Information and Reference 

Division. A fee for making the copy will be 

charged. See section 1911 below. Some copies of 

documents must be prepared by the Photoduplication 

Service, which charges its current fees for the 

service. 

1908.03 Certification of copies of recorded documents. 

Copies of recorded documents are certified by the 

Certifications and Documents Section of the 

Information and Reference Division. Certified 

copies of recorded documents are furnished by 

providing a photocopy of the document printed on 

paper, including a photocopy of the original 

certificate of recordation, if it is on record. 

See sections 1908.01 and 1908.02 above. The copy 

of the document is attached to a certification 

form on which is included the volume and document 

number where the document is recorded, the date of 

certification, and the date of recordation. The 

signature of the Register of Copyrights and the 

[1998] 

 1900-14 
1908 Certified copy of a recorded document. (cont'd) 

1908.03 Certification of copies of recorded documents. 

(cont'd) 

seal of the Copyright Office are included on the 

certificate. A fee for making the copy will be 

charged at the rate established by the 

Photoduplication Service. 

1909 Certification in general. Certification is an official 

written representation of the Copyright Office 

attesting to one or more facts and bearing the seal of 

that Office and issued under the name and title of the 

Register of Copyrights. The Office will certify only 

an authorized work product produced by the Office or 

official Office records. 

1909.01 Register's name on certification. The name of the 

current Register of Copyrights will be used 

regardless of his or her temporary absence from 

the Office for reasons such as travel, illness, 

etc. Only during a change in terms, when an 

Acting Register has been appointed by the 

Librarian of Congress, will the name of an Acting 

Register be used. 

1909.02 Authentication of certified documents issued by 

the Copyright Office. The Copyright Office has 

adopted an official seal to authenticate its 

certified documents. See 17 U.S.C. 701(b). The 

appearance of the seal has varied during different 

periods of time; however, the certification 

remains valid if it was correctly sealed at the 

time it was made. Use of the Library of Congress 

seal or any other non-official Copyright Office 

seal does not result in a valid certification. 

1909.03 Omission of Register's name or Copyright Office 

seal. A document lacking either the Register's 

name or the Copyright Office seal is not validly 

certified. 

1909.04 Appeal from denial of certification. Denial of a 

request for certification may be appealed in the 

following order: (1) Head, Certifications and 

Documents Section, (2) Chief of the Information 

and Reference Division, and (3) Register of 

Copyrights, who may delegate the responsibility to 

the General Counsel or the Assistant General 

Counsel. 

1909.05 Undeliverable certifications. Certifications, 

including additional certificates of registration, 

returned to the Copyright Office as undeliverable, 

[1998] 

 1900-15 
1909 Certification in general. (cont'd) 

1909.05 Undeliverable certifications. (cont'd) 

are generally remailed one time. If returned 

again, the certification is destroyed after the 

CIS image status has been updated to show that the 

mailing was "undeliverable," in accordance with 

retention policies established by the Register of 

Copyrights for those files. 

1909.06 Who may authenticate documents. Documents may be 

authenticated by the person or persons to whom 

that authority has been delegated by the Register 

of Copyrights. Documents will generally be 

authenticated by the Head of the Certifications 

and Documents Section or in his/her absence by the 

Assistant Chief or Chief of the Information and 

Reference Division. For original certificates of 

registration or certificates of recordation of 

documents see sections 1905.01 and 1907.01 above. 

1909.07 Certifications. Certifications are made in four 

different formats depending on the nature of the 

material being certified. 

1) Certification of original certificates of 

registration, rejected applications, or 

recordation of documents. For the form of 

certification of original certificates of 

registration see section 1905.01 above. For 

the form of certification for original 

certificates of recordation of documents see 

section 1907.01 above. 

2) Certification of statements from the public 

record. A standard certification attests to 

one or more facts from the public record 

about a document or deposit. It bears the 

name and title of the Register of Copyrights 

and is signed by the head of the Office's 

Certification and Documents Section, or an 

authorized designee. 

3) Certification of a deposit in a format 

different from the original. A special 

certification is required when the 

reproduction is not exact, e.g. a cassette 

tape is made from a phonorecord, a photograph 

is made of a three-dimensional object, a copy 

is reduced in size from the original deposit, 

or a copy is made of only part of a larger 

work (preface only of a book or five pages of 

a twenty-page document). Such a certificate 

is issued under the name and title of the 

[1998] 

 1900-16 
1909 Certification in general. (cont'd) 

1909.07 Certifications. (cont'd) 

Register of Copyrights, and is signed by the 

head of the Certification and Documents 

Section, or an authorized designee. 

4) Certification of other materials. 

Specifically drawn certifications of other 

materials, including apostilles, 

exemplifications, and declarations will be 

issued by the Office upon payment of a fee. 

An apostille is an attachment to a 

certification form required by some foreign 

courts pursuant to the Hague Convention of 

October 5, 1961. An apostille certifies, 

under the seal and signature of the current 

Register of Copyrights, that an attached 

public document has been signed by the head 

of the Copyright Office's Certifications and 

Documents Section. 

1909.08 Method of requesting certification. 

Certifications, including certification of 

additional certificates of registration, are made 

by the Certifications and Documents Section of 

the Information and Reference Division, and all 

requests for certification should be addressed to 

that Section. The request should include the 

following: 

1) Specific request for certification. The 

request should clearly indicate whether the 

copies are to be certified. Where the 

request is unclear whether the copies are to 

be certified or not, the Copyright Office 

will ask for further instructions. 

2) Full identification of material to be 

certified. The request should fully identify 

the material to be certified. See section 

1903.02 above. Failure to identify 

adequately the material may necessitate an 

inquiry by the Office for further information 

or may result in a search fee to locate the 

material. 

1909.09 Preparation and handling of certifications in 

general. All Copyright Office certifications must 

be prepared under the direction and control of the 

Copyright Office. See section 1903 above. When 

preparing copies for Office certification, the 

Photoduplication Service or Motion Picture, 

Broadcasting and Recorded Sound Division acts at 

[1998] 

 1900-17 
1909 Certification in general. (cont'd) 

1909.09 Preparation and handling of certifications in 

general. (cont'd) 

the direction of the Copyright Office. When 

material is submitted to those offices for 

copying, the Copyright Office will observe the 

following procedures: 

1) Furnish the materials to be copied, identify 

the exact material to be copied, and specify 

the copying process to be used; and, 

2) Indicate that the material is being prepared 

for certification and that it should be 

returned to the Copyright Office for that 

purpose. 

1909.10 Certified copies of official records. Upon 

payment of the certification and duplication fees, 

certified copies of official records of the 

Copyright Office may be furnished. Examples of 

official records include: entries in the 

registration record books, numbered applications, 

indexes to registration and recorded transfers and 

other documents pertaining to a copyright or mask 

work. The certified copies furnished by the 

Office will be accompanied by the appropriate 

certification form. See section 1909.07 above. 

1909.11 Certified copies of correspondence. Upon payment 

of the certification and duplication fees, the 

Copyright Office will certify copies of any 

correspondence which is permitted to be copied. 

See section 1903.04 above. Every certification 

covering correspondence must be specially drawn. 

If the various pieces of correspondence all relate 

to the same registration, or group of related 

registrations, they may all be included in one 

certification, but each item must be separately 

identified in the certification. 

1909.12 Certified copies of search reports. Search 

reports prepared by the Copyright Office will be 

certified on letterhead stationery available for 

that purpose. The search report is certified 

under the seal of the Register of Copyrights and 

is usually signed also by the Head of the 

Reference and Bibliography Section or in his or 

her absence it may be signed by the Assistant 

Chief or Chief of the Information and Reference 

Division. 

[1998] 

 1900-18 
1909 Certification in general. (cont'd) 

1909.13 Certification of copies of information circulars, 

former circulars, and blank application forms. 

The Copyright Office will certify copies of 

information circulars and blank application forms 

currently or formerly issued as official 

publications of the Office. Certifications are 

made by the Certifications and Documents Section, 

under the seal of the Register of Copyrights and 

signed by the Head of the Certifications and 

Documents Section or in his or her absence by the 

Assistant Chief or Chief of the Information and 

Reference Division. 

1909.14 Certified copies of material deposited for 

copyright or mask work registration. When the 

Copyright Office has retained continuous control 

of deposits (see section 1904 above) and it is 

authorized to make copies (see section 1904.01 

above), certified copies or phonorecords may be 

furnished of materials deposited for copyright or 

mask work registration, (whether registration is 

made or refused), upon receipt of the 

certification and duplication fees. The Office 

will not certify copies found in the collections 

of the Library of Congress. Only the Library of 

Congress can make such certifications. 

NOTE: The practice of the Copyright Office 

regarding the retention under its control of 

materials deposited for copyright has varied at 

different times. Therefore, not all materials 

deposited for copyright registration are available 

for copying or certification. 

1909.15 Jurisdictional requirement for certifying material 

deposited for copyright. The Copyright Office 

will certify a copy of material deposited in 

connection with a claim to copyright or a mask 

work only if such material has remained 

continuously under the control of the Copyright 

Office. Copies of such materials made part of the 

Library of Congress' collections will only be 

certified by the Photoduplication Service or the 

Motion Picture, Broadcast, and Recorded Sound 

Division. When such deposit materials are loaned 

for exhibit purposes to the Library of Congress 

Exhibits Office, the Copyright Office asks that 

these items be returned, and the Office insists 

that they not be altered in any way and that they 

not be available for public handling. In these 

cases the material is considered to have remained 

under the control of the Office and therefore can 

[1998] 

 1900-19 
1909 Certification in general. (cont'd) 

1909.15 Jurisdictional requirement for certifying material 

deposited for copyright. (cont'd) 

be certified while it is on exhibit and after it 

is returned to the Office. The Office will not 

certify any other material returned to it from the 

Library of Congress. 

The Copyright Office will not certify any material 

added to a deposit after registration has been 

completed, except where the additional material is 

added as an addendum to the original registration. 

The Copyright Office will certify only those 

copies which have been made by it or at its 

request. It will not certify copies of deposit 

material made by copyright or mask work owners or 

litigants, even if those copies are made under the 

supervision of the Office. See section 1903 

above. 

1909.16 Form and content of certified copies of material 

deposited for copyright or mask work registration 

(other than phonorecords and Patent Office 

deposits). The Copyright Office will provide the 

best possible reproduction(s) of deposited 

material, depending on the nature of the material 

and the need of the requester. Photocopies are 

provided for most flat material. As a general 

rule, the Office certifies a copy of the entire 

deposit retained by the Office. The material 

certified must include a copy of the page or 

surface bearing the registration number and date 

of deposit, if any. 

1909.16(a)Copies of part or portions of a work. When a 

request is received to copy and certify only 

a part or portion of a work, a special 

certification clearly identifying the 

material certified must be drawn and typed. 

In such cases, the material copied and 

certified must include the page or surface 

bearing the registration number and date of 

deposit, and also the page or surface bearing 

the notice of copyright, if any. 

1909.16(b)Copies of photographs and identifying 

reproductions deposited for certain threedimensional works. To certify copies of 

photographs or reproductions deposited in 

lieu of three-dimensional or over-size 

copies, a certification must be prepared 

which identifies the "certified copies" as 

[1998] 

 1900-20 
1909 Certification in general. (cont'd) 

1909.16 Form and content of certified copies of material 

deposited for copyright or mask work registration 

(other than phonorecords and Patent Office 

deposits). (cont'd) 

1909.16(b)Copies of photographs and identifying 

reproductions deposited for certain threedimensional works. (cont'd) 

copies of photographs or identifying material 

deposited in lieu of copies. In such cases 

all of the photographs or reproductions in a 

set should be reproduced, unless the request 

specifies that only certain ones are to be 

copied. In all cases, however, the material 

copied and certified should include the page 

or surface bearing the registration number 

and date of receipt of the deposit, if any, 

and also the page or surface showing the 

notice of copyright, if any. For some pre1956 registrations where both threedimensional copies and photographs may be 

available, the Copyright Office will certify 

the photographs, unless the applicant 

specifically requests certification of the 

three-dimensional copies. 

1910 Certification of actual deposit copy when required by 

the court. When required by a court, the Copyright 

Office will certify the actual copy, phonorecord, or 

identifying material used to make the registration, or 

to refuse registration, provided that the copy, 

phonorecord, or identifying material has been under the 

continuous control of the Copyright Office. The actual 

deposit material will be made available only upon the 

condition that it will be promptly returned to the 

custody of the Copyright Office. A certificate is 

drawn to show that the copy, phonorecord, or 

identifying material is the copy, phonorecord, or 

identifying material used to make or to refuse the 

registration. If the deposit material has been 

transferred to the Library of Congress's collections, 

the Office will not certify that copy, phonorecord, or 

identifying material. 

1911 Fees in general. Fees are charged for the various 

services provided by the Copyright Office, the 

Photoduplication Service, or the Motion Picture, 

Broadcasting, and Recorded Sound Division. 

1911.01 Statutory fees. Fees are charged for certain 

services as set forth in section 708 of the 

Copyright Act and section 908(d) of the 

[1998] 

 1900-21 
1911 Fees in general. (cont'd) 

1911.01 Statutory fees. (cont'd) 

Semiconductor Chip Protection Act of 1984. They 

are payable to the Register of Copyrights. 

Fees are charged: 

1) For issuance of an additional certificate of 

registration; 

2) For issuance of any other certification; 

3) For making a search or any related service; 

and 

4) For a special service, at a rate fixed by the 

Register. 

1911.02 Photoduplication Service and Motion Picture, 

Broadcasting, and Recorded Sound Division fees. 

Fees for the making of copies by these units are 

established by them and are payable to the Library 

of Congress at the copying rate then in effect for 

their services. 

1911.03 Certification fees. The check for preparing a 

certification should be made payable to "the 

Register of Copyrights," regardless of which 

Library service unit is preparing the 

certification. 

1912 Applicability of fees to other U.S. Government 

agencies. Section 708(b) of the Copyright Act provides 

that all fees prescribed by the Act are applicable to 

the United States Government and any of its agencies, 

employees, or officers, but that the Register of 

Copyrights has discretion to waive these requirements 

in occasional or isolated cases involving relatively 

small amounts. 

 [END OF CHAPTER 1900] 

[1998]